ã€ŠGakusen Toshi Asteriskã€‹


 Volume 1 - CH 1

    Ayato caught it almost by reflex as it fluttered down from the sky.

    Appearing to shine brilliantly in the first rays of the early summer sun, looking for an instant so much like a snow-white feather¨C¨Cwhat he grasped in his hand was nothing quite so spectacular; it was just a handkerchief.

    Judging from the embroidery of the lovely, yet clumsy flower pattern, it was likely not a manufactured item, but handmade. It seemed a little worn, and closer inspection revealed the vestiges of past repairs.

    The deep sentiment its owner held for that handkerchief was clearly conveyed. It was inconceivable that it had been intentionally discarded.

    "...Was it stolen by the wind?" If that was the case, then where on earth did it come from...? Looking around as he thought that, Ayato smiled wryly.

    After all, Ayato had only just now arrived at this city¨C¨Cand also only just arrived at Seidoukan Academy. Having arrived a little earlier than expected, he''d gone for a stroll around the school grounds to kill time until his appointment, but the site was so large that he had no sense of his current location. Even if he''d followed the footpath, and thus wasn''t lost per se, there was still no way for a newcomer to find the handkerchief''s owner.

    "It can''t be helped; I''ll turn it in at the office later."

    Anyway, since he would meet with the Student Council President after this, he could hand it over then. Thinking that, Ayato carefully folded the handkerchief and put it in his pocket.

    The current time would still be regarded as the early morning, and birdsong echoed through the boardwalk surrounded by bright green trees.

    Looking at the scenery, so abundantly favored with nature''s grace, it was hard to imagine this was an artificial island. Nonetheless, this was one section of the War-Academy City Asterisk, well-known throughout the world. It went without saying that no expense had been spared when it came to grounds keeping.

    However, Ayato was brought to his senses after hearing a faintly panicked voice from the other side of such trees.

    Clear as a bell, and lovely enough not to lose out to the small birds'' singing, and yet a voice which revealed a strong will.

    "Ahhh! Of all the things that could happen, why at a time like this...!"

    But, listening carefully, the content of what he overheard could hardly be referred to as lovely.

    Turning in the direction of the voice, he looked up at a room with a large, open window. Standing in a location set a little away from the footpath was a building of neat and classic structure.

    "Anyway, I''d better go after it before it flies far away...!" The voice, which floated over from the other side of the fluttering curtain, was filled with urgency.

    "... I see." Ayato turned his gaze to his pocket before looking up once again at the room.

    Originally, Ayato was not that perceptive a person.

    Nonetheless, if it was, after all, a situation as easy to understand as this, then it was another matter.

    "The fourth floor, huh... Well, since there are also footholds, I think there shouldn''t be a problem."

    Though there was an iron fence about two meters high between the walkway and the building, Ayato jumped over it lightly, without needing a running start. Taking hold of a nearby tree branch, he casually climbed up.

    For Ayato, a member of the Genestella<Starpulse Generation>, such a task was indeed trivial.

    "Hup...!"

    The target room was located further above the trees, but Ayato jumped from a handy branch to the window frame in one go. Arching his body like a cat, he landed almost soundlessly.

    "Errr, sorry to just pop in like this. By chance a little while ago, this handkerchief..."

    Ayato had chosen the quickest way. Since the voice''s owner seemed to have been quite in the hurry, he''d thought that handing it over the sooner the better was best after all.

    It was a simple, pure intent. Assuredly.

    Nevertheless, his good intentions had resulted in problems ¨C¨C and big ones at that ¨C¨C of which there were two.

    One was that the building was the High School Girls Dormitory of Seidoukan Academy.

    And another was that the owner of the room was just in the middle of getting dressed.

    "Eh...?"

    "Huh...?"

    The girl, who was slipping her foot into a skirt, and Ayato stared at one another''s faces with altogether dumbfounded expressions.

    The girl''s age seemed around the same as Ayato''s, 16 or 17 years old.

    With pale green eyes like young leaves. With the bridge of the nose straight (high straight along the nose), and skin as white as fresh snow.

    The color of the long hair which flowed down to her waist was not so deep as to be called scarlet, though also too bright red to call pink. If you had to pick a color... it would be rose.

    Her face was also stunningly beautiful. Though it was his first time meeting her, Ayato was captivated.

    Besides, the girl was now half-naked.

    The two people, for a while, did not move, as if frozen solid.

    The uniform buttons were undone on her upper body, and even her underwear was exposed. Since her body was bent, her bosom was also completely visible.

    The swelling of her bosom was modest, but the curves of her body were distinctly feminine, and her waist was slim.

    Her healthy and flexible legs were nimbly stretching on her toes, and drawing his gaze, shining between her thighs, was lovely, pure white underwear.

    This sort of clumsy, half-naked appearance was definitely more sensational than full-on nudity.

    The two people, for a while, did not move, as if frozen solid. Since the girl was in a situation where she had one leg raised, one could say that she had an amazing sense of balance.

    It was as if time had stopped, but of course, things could not simply continue in this manner.

    It was Ayato who came to his senses first.

    "So-Sorry! No, errr, I never meant to peep!" Although he somehow tried to explain himself, his words fumbled as they came out.

    He tried to cover his eyes with both his hands for the time being, but he could perfectly see her charming appearance from the gap between his fingers.

    "Wh-wh-wh...!"

    The girl, on the other hand, had finally grasped the situation. Her face dyed bright red, she flapped her mouth open and closed.

    Was it out of shame, or anger, or both?

    Ayato resigned himself for the scream that was inevitably coming.

    As the girl deeply inhaled while hurriedly covering her body, with tears in the edge of her eyes, she fiercely glared at Ayato.

    "¨C¨CTu-turn the other way!" She said in a low voice with barely repressed emotions.

    "Eh?"

    "It''s fine, just turn around already!"

    At that peremptory tone, he obeyed in a hurry.

    The light sound of clothes rustling came from behind him. In addition to that, there was also a somehow strangely nice smell.

    Ayato was unable to settle down.

    Furthermore, he was still situated on the window frame. A moment of carelessness would be all it would take to plunge down below. Almost losing his balance to occasional bursts of wind, he waited for several minutes.

    "Phew... O-okay, it''s fine."

    Finally hearing her voice, Ayato turned his head back and saw a splendidly beautiful girl.

    That figure, which was wearing an impeccable uniform, was filled with grace and elegance, to the point that her earlier appearance seemed to be a lie. Though her moody expression and her severe gaze clearly conveyed her bad mood, it still looked somehow lovely.

    As Ayato was unintentionally admiring her, the girl cut straight to the point.

    "So, the handkerchief?"

    "...Yes?"

    "Didn''t you mention it earlier? Something about a handkerchief."

    "Ah, oh yeah! well, it''s this..." Ayato took the handkerchief from earlier out of his pocket, and presented it toward the girl. "The wind carried it to me earlier and I picked it up. Here, could this be yours?"

    "..."

    The girl opened her eyes wide for an instant, and soon after breathed deeply as she felt relieved.

    "Thank God..."

    And after she received the handkerchief from Ayato, she gently held it to her chest. "...Sorry. It''s something very... very precious to me."

    "No, I just happened to come across it, totally by accident..."

    "Even so, you saved me. I''m really grateful." The girl bowed deeply and politely to Ayato, who scratched his head while being embarrassed.

    ¨C¨CBut.

    "Now then, do you think that it''s all settled?" With her head still lowered, the girl muttered so.

    Her voice was different from that of until now, filled with emotions that could explode at any moment.

    "Eh...?"

    The face of the girl, who slowly raised her head, was wearing a smile.

    But her eyes did not laugh at all.

    The edge of her lips which drew an arc with a smile was convulsively twitching.

    "Then ¨C¨C go to hell!"

    The next moment, the whole atmosphere of the room changed.

    The PranaStar-Power of the girl increased explosively, and the atmosphere rumbled. A chemical element was converted by the Mana, which given direction, awakened the phenomenon.

    (This presence, don''t tell me she is...!)

    "Come into bloom ¨C AmaryllisSix-Petal Burst Firebloom!"

    At that moment, a huge fireball appeared before the girl, and was aimed at Ayato.

    "A Strega<Witch>!?"

    Suddenly jumping from the window, he adjusted his posture in the air and landed.

    A roaring sound echoed almost at the same time. Looking up, a huge firebloom (flame flower) opened its bud in the air. It was a large flower of exploding flame, with overlapping blazing petals.

    The air vibrated as the gust of heat rushed past. It showed just how the explosion possessed a tremendous power.

    "...No, no, no."

    As Ayato was taken aback... Inside the window, where some sparks still poured down, the girl appeared and let her body lightly leap from the opened window. Like Ayato, she gracefully dropped to the ground without any problem from the height of the fourth floor.

    The girl was a Genestella<Starpulse Generation> who possessed a phenomenal physical ability due to her adaptability with Mana¨C¨C and besides, judging from the ability she used earlier, there was no doubt she would be a Strega<Witch> ¨C¨Cwhose existence was especially unique even among them (Genestella).

    Including Seidoukan Academy, almost all of the Students of the six Academies present in Asterisk City were Genestella<Starpulse Generation>. Even Ayato, who was almost completely uninterested in the Festa<Star War Festival>, knew at least this. And though by adapting the "Mana", with the abilities of Strega<Witch> and Dante<Magician>, one could even bend the physical laws of this world, he also knew just how rare of an existence they were.

    According to a theory, even among the Genestella<Starpulse Generation>, those who revealed talent as Strega<Witch> or Dante<Magician> were only a few percent. In the first place, even though there was an increasing tendency, the Genestella<Starpulse Generation> themselves were still a rare species. Saying that this girl is a rarity amongst rarities... this designation could be easily inferred.

    Ayato himself had so far actually come in contact with only one Strega<Witch> before.

    "Oho... to be able to dodge that, you are pretty good." The girl''s anger spread in her voice, even though she offered some admiration.

    "Fine then, if that''s the case, I will take you a little more seriously."

    Sensing the girl''s PranaStar-Power rising again... Ayato hastily raised both his hands, in an attempt to control the already tense situation.

    "Woah, woah, just wait a minute!"

    "What? If you would have just stayed still, I could have just cooked you to well done and let you off."

    "Are you really overflowing with desire to roast me alive?"

    Without even feeling the slightest hesitation.

    "Or rather, I want to know why you''re going for my life..."

    "Since you peeped on a maiden changing clothes, it would be only natural to compensate with your life."

    The girl calmly declared such a dangerous thing.

    "If that''s the case, then what was the thanks you gave me earlier...?"

    "I''m of course thankful to you for returning the handkerchief. But... this and that are different issues."

    "...Couldn''t you be a little flexible about this?"

    "Unfortunately... I hate the word ''flexible''." While smiling, she drastically discarded this option.

    There seemed no way to get along.

    "In the first place... There was no need to return it by coming through the window, right? Besides, it''s not unreasonable to beat up a pervert who sneaks into the girl''s dormitory."

    "...Eh? Girl''s dormitory?"

    Ayato, with a stunned look, slowly compared the girl and building.

    Sweat quickly appeared and flowed from Ayato''s temple.

    "Don''t tell me... you didn''t know?"

    "Not knowing or whatever, I''m a stranger who planned to transfer into this Academy today, and besides, I just recently arrived here. I swear it''s not a lie."

    As Ayato said so, he showed his brand-new uniform.

    Since he had not yet gotten used to wearing the brand-new uniform, both the jacket and the pants were still firm and crispy.

    The girl stared at Ayato with doubtful eyes for a while, but she soon emitted a deep sigh.

    "OK. I''ll believe you."

    However, at those words, the moment Ayato was about to heave a sigh of relief...

    The girl again, said with a smile. "But, after all, this and that are different issues."

    Around the smiling girl, fireballs yet again appeared. Though smaller in size compared to that of earlier, this time there were nine in total.

    Around the smiling girl, fireballs yet again appeared.

    "Come into bloom ¨C¨C Dancing Nine-Tower-Flower!"[1]

    "Uwah!"

    Nine fireballs in the form of a lovely primrose, each with a different orbit, attacked Ayato.

    As Ayato twisted his body and dodged them, the fireballs that had already hit the ground burst and disappeared along with the dull sound of an explosion.

    The concrete pavement, set in the style of cobblestones, now had holes completely gouged out of it. Though it might be preferable to the earlier explosion, this power was also enough to let a chill run down one''s spine.

    Regarding the body tissues of the Genestella<Starpulse Generation>, the muscles were made stronger than those of ordinary humans; Furthermore, if the PranaStar-Power was concentrated the physical body could raise a defensive force, enough to at least protect against a bullet. Still, if it hit directly, one could not get away unscathed.

    Besides, and in addition to all that... The remaining fireballs were still incessantly attacking Ayato from all directions.

    "Wa-wa-wah...!"

    However, Ayato outdid each of the attacks by a hairsbreadth.

    Sometimes by leaping vertically, and sometimes by bending his body, he dodged them at the limit.

    At those movements, the girl was surprised once again and opened her eyes wide.

    "I see, you don''t seem to be just a pervert."

    Ayato, who took in color at the clear praise for that voice, wiped the sweat from his forehead relieved.

    She seemed once again to revise her opinion of him. Perhaps, this might be somehow manageable afterall.

    "You''re an extraordinary pervert."

    Or not.

    "It seems that a mutual understanding will be difficult..." Ayato, unintentionally, raised the complaint.

    "Hmph, it''s a joke."

    Then the girl, while glaring at Ayato with half-opened eyes, flicked back her hair.

    "It seems to be a fact that you were returning the handkerchief to me with good intentions, my, um... S- Seeing me changing, too, w-well, I can believe it wasn''t on purpose, in a sense. B-But, only in a sense!"

    "...Really?"

    He tried asking prudently, because he so far has repeatedly rejoiced prematurely.

    The girl, while nodding, reluctantly continued speaking.

    "However, not confirming what building it was, was your mistake, the attitude of suddenly coming in from the window, you understand that not everything can be forgiven just because you didn''t do it on purpose, right?"

    "That''s... quite right."

    There were no words of rebuttal.

    "You have made your point, but it doesn''t settle my anger. And so, we will follow the rules of this city. Fortunately, since you seem to be talented in your own way, you won''t complain... Right?"

    The girl said this, and stared straight at Ayato''s face.

    "What is your name?"

    "Amagiri Ayato."

    "I see. I''m Julis. Ranked fifth in Seidoukan Academy, Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld."

    The girl, who named herself Julis, raised her right hand to the Seidoukan Academy''s school badge, a stylized "red lotus", adorning her chest.

    "In the name of the red lotus serving as proof of the inflexible, I, Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld hereby challenged you, Ayato Amagiri, to a duel!"

    "Duel!?"

    To Ayato''s surprise the school badge on his chest started emitting a red light in response.

    When petitioning for a duel, the decision whether to accept or reject it must be requested.

    "If you win, I''ll quietly withdraw my complaint. But if I win, you''ll do whatever I want you to do."

    Saying so as if it was natural, Julis grinned and laughed.

    "W-Wait a minute. I can''t just ¨C¨C"

    "Since you have transferred here, no matter what, you do know at least of the duel, right?"

    He was peremptorily asked. "...Well, I did hear something about it but..."

    Thinking it through completely, one might say that all the students who lived in this Asterisk were gathered here in order to fight.

    The world''s largest battle entertainment Festa<Star Wars Festival>. Here was the stage, since the students of each Academy were all player candidates.

    "Then, hurry up and accept it. There is even a crowd forming."

    Ayato looked around after being told this, and realized that the two of them had certainly become the center of attention.

    They probably heard the commotion and came. Though most were likely female students from the girl''s dormitory, there were also the figures of male students here and there watching from the distant circle formed by the crowd.

    "Hey, hey, what, what?"

    "The Gruene Rose

    seems to want a duel!"

    "Seriously!? Isn''t she a Page OneTop Twelve? They can''t overlook that!"

    "So, who is the opponent and where does he come from?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen his face before... How about the net?"

    "I''m looking now... But, he doesn''t appear in the Named ChartssBattle Omnicon."

    "Is he not on the list? Well it''s a courageous challenger again."

    "How long will he last? That ''Princess'' doesn''t have it in her nature to go easy on her opponents."

    "Three minutes."

    "One minute."

    "Wait wait, the odds of the net will come out very soon... Well, within three minutes, it''s the double."

    "There is a bookmaker who is already opened. You guys are being quick-eared as always."

    "The journalism club is already providing live commentary. Hey, here or there?"

    While listening to the voices of such outfield, Ayato frowned, and was troubled.

    He disliked being the center of attention.

    "Why is this getting such attention...?"

    "There are two reasons. The first one is the collection of data on key students¨C¨C in this case, my data. I may look like this, but I am one of the Page OneTop Twelve of this Academy, if there is even a chance, there are a lot of people who aim to defeat others."

    "Page OneTop Twelve?"

    "¡­Must I explain it from the beginning?"

    Julis stared at Ayato with dubious eyes.

    "Fine then, you know that each academy of Asterisk has a ranking system, right? Although the rules differ from one academy to another, each academy has a ranking list that clarifies who sits at the top of each academy; they become the Named CardsBattle Omnicon. There is a limit of 72 names in each academy''s book. The top twelve among them who have their names appear on the first page of the list are commonly known as Page OneTop Twelve."

    I see.

    "And the second reason is simple and clear, all the guys here are just fools who are dying to watch a match here."

    ...I see.

    "Well, if you don''t want to fight no matter what, then it can''t be helped. You also have the right to refuse the duel. But, in that case, I''m going to hand it over to the vigilance committee of the girl''s dormitory."

    Before he knew it, the escape route had completely disappeared.

    "Ah, but you know, I don''t carry a weapon."

    Even so, he tried to struggle until the bitter end.

    It seemed that some students enrolled with their own weapon-armaments, but most people were basically using customized supplies from the Academy. Since Ayato intended to do so if necessary, he naturally did not bring any weapons.

    "You''re not a Dante<Magician>, right? What weapon do you use?"

    "...A sword."

    "Could someone lend him a weapon? A sword is fine."

    After Julis asked the spectators, a reaction came back immediately.

    "All right, he can use this."

    With those words, something was thrown towards Ayato from the crowd.

    What he received was a short rod-shaped apparatus. Fitting perfectly in one hand, there was an emerald green crystal at the tip ¨C¨C a ''Mana Dite'' was inserted.

    It was an activation tool for the LuxShining Type Armament.

    "If you don''t know how to use it, I''m not going to tell you."

    Julis saying so fearlessly smiled.

    "Haa..."

    As Ayato deeply sighed, he activated the LuxShining Type Armament in his hand.

    The element pattern stored by the Mana Dite was reconstructed, and a mechanical "guard" instantly appeared at an acute angle from nowhere. Furthermore, when shifting from standby mode to the activation state, a dazzling light blade of concentrated Mana grew in the empty space.

    The length of the blade was about one meter. Since appropriate adjustments had hardly been carried out, it was a normal LuxShining Type Armament.

    Seeing that, Julis also took out her activation tool from the holder at the waist of her uniform, and activated her LuxShining Type Armament.

    In fact, unlike Ayato''s, it was a rapier of a thin flexible light.

    "Well, are you ready?"

    While elegantly posing her fine sword, Julis'' eyes fixed upon Ayato.

    In reality, the LuxShining Type Armament was too light for Ayato''s preference, but as they had come this far... he had no choice.

    "...I, Amagiri Ayato accept the duel request of Julis."

    Ayato held up his hand to the chest school badge, and muttered so with a sigh.

    As proof of acceptance, Ayato''s school badge once again shone red.

    ?

    The Festa<Star War Festival> was a type of battle entertainment, boasting the world''s largest fan population.

    The Artificial Water City¨C¨CRikka, which floated on a huge crater-lake located in North Kanto, was the stage known as Asterisk held once a year; the students from each of the six Academies wielded weapons in an extreme competition for supremacy.

    Of course this did not mean that it was a fight to the death.

    In accordance with these rules, it was stipulated in the agreement called Stella CartaStar Wars Charter, but long story short, it said that "the person who destroys the school badge of their opponent wins". Although intentional cruelty was prohibited, if there was the purpose of weakening an opponent''s combat efficiency, attacks to any place other than the school badge was permitted, and since weapons were used, there would naturally be injured people. There were occasionally also cases when it didn''t end with just injuries.

    Nonetheless, that young people still came from all over the world to this city was due to the fact that it was only here that they could hope to fulfill their wish.

    And, the opportunity for them to fight was not only in the Festa<Star War Festival>.

    If hot-blooded young men and women confident in their ability gathered in the same place, quite a few troubles would be expected to occur. In such cases, private wars (personal struggles) in conformity with rules were permitted in Asterisk.

    That was the duel.

    Though victory or defeat was decided by destroying the school badge as in the Festa<Star War Festival>, the reinforced school badge also contained the data processing functions, performed the duel application negotiation, the combat data transfer, and so on with the host computer.

    Especially in a duel between students belonging to the same Academy, given that the rank would change depending on the result (victory or defeat), there was a meaning beyond just a private battle.

    Julis herself fought successfully through many duels and had obtained the position of fifth ranked.

    But for Julis, the young boy in front of her ¨C¨C she could not determine the ability of Amagiri Ayato at all.

    "Come into bloom ¨C¨C LongiflorumWhite Firebloom of the Sharp Spear!"

    When Julis swung the fine sword like a baton, spears of huge pale flames manifested along the arc. The flames which carried the shape of the trumpet lily were flying, just like that, to pierce through Ayato with the momentum of a rocket.

    "Argh!"

    Though Ayato somehow parried it with the sword as a shield, the shock sent him flying wildly.

    Although he barely took a defensive position, his breathing increased considerably.

    "Oho, that newcomer isn''t bad at all."

    "He endures the flames of that Princess well. Well, his skill is so so."

    "Hmm, I think that he''s fairly skilled."

    "He''s not so bad. But he''s not so good, either."

    "Isn''t the Princess going easy on him?"

    Julis slightly frowned at the voices of such a gallery.

    She was not going easy on him at all. But that didn''t also mean she was fighting at full strength; she was seriously fighting her opponent.

    In fact, from the outside, no matter how one looked at it, Julis was the predominant fighter. On the other hand, Ayato, who was on the defense since the beginning, couldn''t even get decently close to her.

    Since it was Julis''s basic tactic to suppress her opponent with overwhelming firepower, while keeping her distance, one could only say it was all according to the plan.

    This fine sword <Aspera Spina> was at its bitter end for defensive counters when it came to close range combat.

    ¨C¨CHowever, Julis felt a strong sense of incongruity. She did not know what it was. She just knew that something did not feel right.

    It might be a fact that she had the upper hand, but his response was somehow dull. And Ayato, even if barely, fully dodged all of Julis'' attacks.

    For an instant, she thought that Ayato might be going easy on her, but seeing his figure, which greatly gasped for breath, she reconsidered that it did not seem to be acting.

    She was feeling a sense of incongruity, and yet at the same time her interest was perked, even if only a little.

    Surveying his figure again, there was still the boyish innocence left and his features looked good in his own way.

    Though he had a somewhat slender physique, looking at his agility, she understood that he was well trained.

    Even though they were fighting, his brown eyes were calm, and Ayato wore a slightly easygoing atmosphere. One might say that he was carefree.

    "Errr, Julis...-san? Will you soon forgive me?"

    While finally catching his breath and lowering his eyebrows, Ayato raised both his hands.

    "Julis is fine. So, may I take that as a declaration of surrendering intentionally?"

    "Well, that is... No, to begin with, I had no intention of fighting."

    "Well, I don''t mind, but in that case, do you want to be slowly and carefully roasted as a pervert by me, or do you after all want to hand it to the vigilance committee of the girl''s dormitory? By the way, the underwear thief who was caught by the vigilance committee the other day was hardly able to speak about the result of the ''Punishment'', and after leaving the room also seemed to suffer from a mental condition."

    "...I think I will do my best a bit longer."

    Ayato set up the sword again while having a stiff smile.

    It''s fine like this.

    At this rate, even Julis won''t be satisfied with this.

    ''I must ascertain the real nature of that sense of incongruity at all costs''. Making up her mind, Julis concentrated her PranaStar-Power.

    The PranaStar-Power was the root of the power of the Genestella<Starpulse Generation>. It was something like an invisible aura, but one could raise his offensive or defensive abilities by concentrating it. And for the Strega<Witch> or Dante<Magician> like Julis, it was also an energy necessary for the activation of their ability.

    In fact, due to the nature of their ability, Strega<Witch> or Dante<Magician> must use their PranaStar-Power in their ability, the ratio of the PranaStar-Power to invest in defense by all means would lower, and in hand-to-hand combat, that also tended to become a weak point and thus disadvantageous.

    But, such a thing, unless one got closer, was a resolved problem.

    "Come into bloom¨C¨C AmaryllisSix-Petal Burst Firebloom!"

    ''I won''t miss this time.''

    As a huge fire ball appeared before Julis, the gallery stirred.

    It was the same technique she used to kick out Ayato from her room, but it was twice as big this time.

    "That''s not good! It''s her best move!"

    "Wai¨C¨C, it¡¯s not a joke!"

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    Even if one was caught and injured, it would be of course at their own risk. The gallery hastily retreated further.

    Julis, without looking at such curious onlookers, instantly calculated the most optimal trajectory and released the fire ball. Though Ayato bent his waist and stood ready, just before he dodged, Julis tightly clenched her fist.

    "Explode!"

    "...!"

    Upon command, the fireball exploded in front of Ayato''s eyes.

    Even if it was difficult to make it hit directly, it would be impossible to completely dodge it if the explosion occurred at this distance. If caught in this explosion at point-blank range, Genestella<Starpulse Generation> or not, he would not be able to move for a while.

    The visibility was lost due to the raging flames. While protecting her face from the thunderous blast, Julis was convinced of her victory.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    "Amagiri Dragon Arts First Sword Fighting Skill ¨C¨C Twin Water Dragons!"

    As what one would think looked like a sword slash flashed, the flame petals were torn up crosswise.

    "Wha¨C... don''t tell me, the Meteor ArtsFalling Stars Arts?"

    The Meteor ArtsFalling Stars Arts was a skill which temporarily raised the output of the LuxShining Type Armament by pouring the PranaStar-Power into the Mana Dite.

    It was officially known as "over-excitation total response phenomenon", but it was not something that could be learned in a day.

    A suitable training, and above all thorough adjustments of the LuxShining Type Armament were required.

    If it was pulled off with just a borrowed LuxShining Type Armament¨C¨C

    The next moment when Julis felt something close to a shiver, a black shadow which appeared from the break of the flame closed the distance in one breath.

    Once she recognized that the shadow was Ayato, he had already jumped into her bosom.

    It was an incredible speed. It was in another league compared to his movements up to now.

    ¨C¨CFor an instant, Ayato had a feeling that something like spark of light was scattered around him, but he could not be concerned with that.

    "Y-You!"

    Julis who reflexively tried to attack, was struck by Ayato''s sharp voice.

    "Get down!"

    Before Julis understood what was going on, she was pushed down.

    Ayato''s face was within a hair''s breadth and her heart leapt.

    The light that dwelt in those eyes was earnest, as if it was a different person.

    "Y-You, what are you...!"

    Still, raising her voice in protest ¨C¨C she unintentionally opened her eyes wide.

    There was a shining arrow stuck in the ground where Julis had been standing until now.

    It was not a physical item. It was something created by a LuxShining Type Armament.

    The LuxShining Type Armament temporarily concentrated Mana, and generated a blade or a bullet. The maintained weapon did not have any problem keeping it''s shape within the activation tool, like a sword; however a ranged weapon could not maintain it''s form for long once fired. It became particles of light and faded away before her eyes.

    "What are you doing?"

    It was obviously an attack aimed at Julis.

    It was probably a planned surprise attack under the cover of the explosion. In fact, whatever had been shooting from wherever, it must not have been noticed by anyone at the time. Though extremely reluctant admit this, if Ayato hadn''t saved her, it would have completely succeeded.

    "What am I doing?...I don''t want to hear that from the person who was shooting fire and flames at me."

    Ayato answered, just as troubled.

    "Not that! What exactly with my¨C¨C"

    As she spoke up to that point, realization struck.

    Someone¡¯s hand had grabbed Julis'' developing bulges with all his might.

    In fact, it was not just anyone.

    Since at this point it could not just be anyone, but Ayato who bent over as he tightly hugged Julis, he would inevitably be the owner of that hand.

    As soon as she realized it, Julis''s face dimly dyed red.

    "...Ah."

    Ayato who then also realized, hurriedly jumped back and lowered his head.

    "So-Sorry! No, errr, I didn¡¯t have such an intention at all!"

    It was a deja vu.

    "Oh! What that bastard, he pushed down the princess!"

    "Hugh! He has guts!"

    "It¡¯s a passionate approach."

    The gallery who came back without anyone noticing got excited at its own convenience.

    That again inflamed Julis'' anger.

    "Y-Y-Y-You...!"

    In response to Julis'' anger, flame flowed around her.

    She could not control her PranaStar-Power because of excessive anger.

    Ayato without being able to voice his defense, was only able to frantically shake his head.

    ¨C¨CAnd.

    "Yes, yes, we will leave it at that."

    Together with a calm, profound voice, a dry slap rang out.

 Volume 1 - CH 2

    "Although we at Seidokan Academy respect the right of students to engage in duels, unfortunately, in this instance, things must end here."

    Speaking as she came forth from within the crowd of onlookers was a young woman with dazzling blond hair.

    She possessed a calm and collected bearing, and a beauty which, while different in style, was no less stunning than Julis''.

    If one were to make a comparison, Julis would be likened unto a rose, blooming in gracious artistry. This young lady''s appearance, in contrast, spoke of the serene tranquility of water''s depths.

    "...Claudia. By what authority do you stand in my way?"

    "Why, under my authority as student council president of Seidokan Academy, of course."

    The young lady, apparently named Claudia, revealed a light smile, and raised her hand to reveal the school badge she held within.

    "By the authority bestowed upon me as the chief representative of the Red Lotus, I hereby annul this duel between Julis Alexia van Riessfeld and Amagiri Ayato."

    Julis and Ayato''s school badges, which had been glowing with a red light, now ceased to do so.

    "Well, no harm, no foul, right, Amagiri Ayato-kun?"

    "Mm..."

    It seemed the storm had safely passed.

    Ayato wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed heavily.

    "My thanks, um...President-san?"

    "That''s right. I''m the student council president of Seidokan Academy, Claudia Enfield. It''s a pleasure."

    Reaching out to take the hand extended to him, Ayato returned her handshake.

    Seeing Claudia from this closer distance, she truly was a captivating presence.

    As for what about her was so captivating, well...simply put, it was that overly abundant bosom of hers, which strained at her uniform.

    That said, this was hardly the time to be making comparisons to Julis.

    Indeed, Julis wore a distinctly dissatisfied expression, clearly unhappy with Claudia''s ruling.

    "Even if you are the student council president, barring some greater reason, you still don''t have the right to interfere in a duel."

    By the authority bestowed upon me as the chief representative of the Red Lotus, I hereby annul this duel between Julis Alexia van Riessfeld and Amagiri Ayato

    "Of course I have a reason. He''s a transfer student, right? Even if he''s already registered his information and had his emblem authenticated, there''s still one last procedure he hasn''t yet finished. More strictly speaking, Amagiri Ayato-kun is not yet an official student of Seidokan Academy," Claudia explained, smiling broadly.

    "Only those who are students may engage in a duel. Accordingly, this duel is invalid. Any complaints?"

    "Gu...!"

    Julis bit her lips in frustration.

    Given her reaction, with no verbal response forthcoming, it was evident she agreed the argument held merit.

    "Good. Now that we''re all clear on the matter, I''d like to invite everyone to please depart. If you linger here for too long, you''ll be late for class."

    At these words, the crowd broke off into small groups, and wandered off.

    A handful of students were clearly dissatisfied with the abrupt conclusion to the duel, though they could find no point on which to refute Claudia''s decision.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, Ayato remembered the sniping arrow from the duel just now.

    It was probable that the student who had sniped Julis was even now fleeing the scene of the crime, hidden amongst the crowd. Even though he was hardly familiar with the rules and customs of his new school, this sort of despicable act still wasn''t something he could simply ignore.

    Allowing the culprit to simply disappear would be anything but wise.

    "Um, please wait..."

    Ayato was ready to shout when he was interrupted by a pat on the shoulder from Julis.

    "Pretend you didn''t see anything. This time, whoever it was got off easy."

    Julis slowly shook her head, a wry smile on her lips.

    "Moreover, as a Page One, suffering an ambush like that is hardly unexpected."

    "Ugh. It''s truly unfortunate, but this kind of thing isn''t all that rare. That said, this time, they''ve really gone too far. A third party taking advantage of a duel to sneak in an attack is something unforgivable. I''ll ask the disciplinary committee to look into it. Once we catch the culprit, they''ll be dealt with harshly."

    At these words from Claudia, Ayato was taken by surprise.

    That meant, after all, that Claudia had clearly seen the sneak attack just now.

    Even given the number of onlookers who had watched the duel, evidently not a single one had noticed the attack.

    Perhaps the only one who hadn''t had their gaze captured by Julis'' fiery explosions was this young maiden.

    "Er, on that note...Regarding just now, um...thank you."

    Julis turned to Ayato with an apologetic look.

    She seemed to be referring to the sniping during their duel.

    "Oh, well, putting that aside for the moment...You''re not mad?"

    Even though unforeseen circumstances had forced his hand, the fact remained that he''d pushed Julis down; that, he couldn''t deny.

    Remembering the soft sensation in his hand, Ayato inquired with fear, causing Julis to blush and avert her gaze.

    "Well, I can''t say I''m not the least bit upset, but...you definitely saved me."

    It seemed that Julis was quite an earnest person.

    Although her expression revealed that it wasn''t quite so easy to let things go, she bowed her head.

    "I''m very aware that what happened was unavoidable."

    Things were progressing rather differently than when he''d returned her handkerchief.

    Truth be told, Ayato was at his limit simply holding back her fireball; there simply was no time to think up an alternative method. Even if Prana was capable of raising one''s defensive abilities, it wasn''t to the point of being able to shrug off a sneak attack like the one she''d undergone.

    "That''s why, just this once, I owe you one."

    "Owe...?"

    "That''s right. Doesn''t that make things much simpler?"

    That certainly was easy to understand, but it was also a decidedly dispassionate way of dealing with things.

    "I see you still haven''t changed. Honestly."

    Claudia''s tone of voice revealed a certain distaste.

    "If you ask me, you really should try to be a bit more straightforward."

    "Don''t worry about it. I''m pretty straight as it is, and will continue to be so for the foreseeable future."

    "Hmm...I seem to remember a certain someone struggling to find a partner, no?"

    "Ugh...that''s, um..."

    Julis gaze fell as she mumbled.

    Her reaction was an answer in itself.

    "The PhoenixPhoenix Star Warrior Festival registration deadline is in two weeks. That doesn''t leave a whole lot of time."

    "I-I know! I just need to find someone before then, and it''ll be fine!"

    Julis promptly flipped an about-face, and stormed off.

    "Honestly."

    Claudia''s gaze followed Julis into the distance, looking all the part of a mother watching a rebellious child.

    ?

    "So, the significance behind why this century has been nicknamed ''The Calamitous Century''. This is due in part to the physical effects of the Ember Tearsmeteor shower, which visited unprecedented destruction upon this world. For three days and three nights, meteorites rained down from the sky, changing the world in drastic ways. The nations which had previously held power fell, giving rise to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, and a change in societal notions of ethics. The meteorites further resulted in the inception of a new kind of human, able to exert influence over Mana - that is to say, the Starpulse Generation. This led to the creation of new scientific institutions devoted to the study of Mana, which, by leveraging the techniques of meteoric engineering, has grown by leaps and bounds. Regardless of whether these changes are beneficial or not, nevertheless, within the history of man, the Ember Tears stands as a monument of great change."

    Passing by the classroom, an older teacher could be heard giving instruction.

    "Furthermore, according to current schools of thought, the notion that the Ember Tears did not consist of ordinary meteorites is now a predominant theory. All observatories surveying the phenomenon have noted the release of a particular aerosol being produced as the meteorites made contact with the Earth''s atmosphere. As for what this portends..."

    The droning monotone made for an effective tranquilizer, needing only to enter one''s ear before quickly sending one off to count sheep. Indeed, a quick glance within the classroom revealed the majority of students lying asleep on their desks.

    "It''s pretty early to be in class. Class shouldn''t have started yet, right?"

    "That''s right. These students are taking extra lessons."

    "This early and already in extra lessons..."

    How unfortunate.

    "After all, our school focuses on both civil and martial paths. You''d best remember this."

    Leading Ayato along the path to the student council room, Claudia turned with a smile.

    Unlike the classical architecture of the girl''s dormitory, Seidokan Academy''s design is much more modern.

    The university, high school, and junior high buildings enclose a communal courtyard. Of these three, the high school enrollment was the largest, and subsequently, so was its building.

    "Oh, that reminds me. Ayato-kun, you and I are the same age, so feel free to relax a little."

    "Huh? Wait, that means...the student council president is just a first-year?"

    Her calm and cool temperament completely belied her age.

    "That''s odd...The student council president...?"

    It''s currently June. If she was indeed a first-year like Ayato, then she should have entered school but two months prior.

    Although admittedly he hadn''t the slightest clue what the process for selecting the student council president entailed, but to have risen to such an elevated position in such a short time was nonetheless staggering.

    "You''re right. My term as president began during junior high; this is already my third term," Claudia calmly explained as they made their way through the hallway, brilliantly illuminated by the rays of sunlight pouring through the glass panes.

    It wasn''t the case that the different school levels held no autonomy, but rather that the student council of Seidokan Academy was a single body drawn from all three levels. Resultantly, among the members of the student council could also be found those who were at the junior high level and those who were at the university level.

    "Unbelievable..."

    "That''s why, please just address me by my name."

    "So that''s how it is, Claudia-san."

    "Claudia. Anything else is unnecessary."

    "Er, that''s a little bit..."

    Given the circumstances, it wasn''t like he could do much else, but for Ayato to directly use the first name of a girl he had just met was still something he was rather hesitant to do.

    "Claudia."

    "That''s what I mean...that''s...."

    "Clau~di~a~"

    "...Alright, I understand already. Claudia."

    Contrasting her appearance, she appeared to be quite stubborn indeed.

    Having lost out to her mulishness, Ayato had no choice but to give in and address his student council president with her given name. Claudia narrowed her eyes in delight.

    "Well then, please call me Ayato... even if it''s a little embarrassing, to be sure."

    "Got it, Ayato."

    "Is it really fine not to use any honorifics?"

    "That''s assuredly not the case. Just chalk it up to my personality."

    "Personality?"

    "Indeed. I harbor quite a sly personality, so I make sure to leave a good first impression on others. Afterwards, I influence them little by little."

    From the very beginning, Claudia looked nothing so much like a warm, caring mother, so digesting what''d just said necessarily took Ayato some time.

    "...A sly personality?"

    "Just so. Deep within my heart, a dark something is boiling over, almost like a black hole, wreaking havoc. It''s so black, it''s even darker than black honey."[1]

    That certainly is dark.

    "That said, would you like to see for yourself?"

    "Huh?"

    Having thus spoken, Claudia gripped the bottom of her blouse, and began to roll it up.

    "Wah!? Wa-wait just a moment!"

    Catching a glimpse of that exquisite abdomen, Ayato frantically turned away.

    Of course, Claudia never intended to reveal anything more.

    "Hahaha, I''m just playing. Such a cute reaction."

    Claudia laughed delightedly, covering her mouth with her hand.

    This made it abundantly clear just what she meant by a "sly personality".

    "-Alright, we''re here. Please, come in."

    It''d taken them some time to reach the student council room, located on the top floor of the high school building. Looking more carefully, it seemed all the rooms on the top floor were related to the student council in some way.

    Using her school badge, Claudia authenticated herself at the door, which slid open to reveal a vast and spacious room which felt a bit much for a student council room.

    The floor of the entryway was covered in a dark brown leather rug. A depiction of Seidokan Academy''s school grounds was hung on the wall. Placed in front of the large window, with room to spare, was a heavy oaken conference desk with matching chairs. Simply put, it looked for all the world like the boardroom of a large corporation.

    Claudia sat down at the head of the table with a practiced ease, placing her hands together, she spoke once more.

    "Well then, once more... Welcome to Seidokan Academy, Ayato."

    Having looked at Ayato this entire time, Claudia now broke eye contact to turn to face the window.

    "And...welcome to Rikka, the Asterisk City."

    Ayato followed her in looking out over the city from their high vantage point, a neat and tidy cityscape filling his gaze.

    Floating atop the crater-lake in North Kanto, left by an immense meteorite, lay the artificial-island city. In the center of its hexagonal layout sat the central district, with one of the six schools reaching out in each direction, giving one the impression of a large snowflake. The name of this city, RikkaSnowflake, was rooted in this fact.

    Each school had its own district, with a large road leading up to the school itself, the architecture of which resulted in a star shape, or more precisely, a asteriskhexagram.

    Granted, the origin of this name was something that had to be seen to be understood for those students who journeyed from around the world to be here.

    "We of Seidokan Academy have but one expectation of you, the special invitee transfer student, and that is victory."

    Looking down upon the city, she continued, "Defeat St. Garrardsworth Academy, subdue Allekant Academy, subjugate the GerronWorld Dragon Seventh Institute, overpower Le Wolfe Black Institute, and triumph over Queen Veil Girl''s Academy. That is to say, to obtain victory during the FestaStar Warrior Festival."

    "...Um-"

    Ayato could only scratch his head and frown.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll be honest; I have no interest in any of that."

    The truth of the matter was that each school was supported from behind the scenes by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Their power, superior to the now fallen nations of times past, was sufficient even to warp and alter the law. Whether it be wealth, position, or prestige - nothing was beyond reach.

    To be certain, of the students gathered to this Asterisk City, a full half were here for the express purpose of realizing such dreams.

    The remaining half, namely those students wielding the special powers of the Starpulse Generation, were eager to test themselves, hoping at least once to fight to the very limits of their ability. For these students, there was but one place in this world where they could fight to their hearts'' content.

    Nonetheless, Ayato fell within neither of these two camps.

    "I know. I''m aware you don''t feel anything in particular about this sort of thing, which is why you''ve rejected our invitation once already."

    Signaling the end of this phase of their conversation, Claudia turned her chair to face Ayato once more.

    "The fact remains, however, that our school''s performance in the Festa these past years has been anything but stellar. Last season, we placed fifth in the overall rankings. With that said, the sixth-ranked Queen Veil are so ranked by design only, the official rankings notwithstanding. The reality of things is that we are currently last. This is not a situation we can allow to continue; for this purpose, we need every talented individual we can get our hands on."

    Although the Festa is described as a single competition, in truth, it is composed of three separate parts.

    In the summer of the first year is the partner battle PhoenixPhoenix Star Warrior Festival, in the fall of the second year is a team battle, GrypsGryphon Star Warrior Festival, and finally in the winter of the third year is the individually fought LindvolusDragon King Star Warrior Festival.

    Those who perform well are able to have to their scores substituted in place of their traditional school grades; their final point accumulation at the end of the Lindvolus becomes their grade. Thus three years of grades can summed up by this one cycle.

    As Claudia has just mentioned, Seidokan Academy''s performance these last few cycles has consistently lingered near the bottom.

    "Students have the opportunity to participate in the Festa three times. Unfortunately, looking at it in another light, our best students only have three chances at most to participate. To be frank, our current numbers are inadequate."

    Students may register for the Festa when they are between the ages of 13 and 22, a period of 10 years. During this time, they may, of their own free will, choose to participate in any Festa, even if only a part thereof.

    For example, there are those students who will participate in all three Festa segments in one cycle, departing at the end of the three year cycle, as well as those who, in their nine allotted years, will opt to take part in the Lindvolus only.

    The more excellent students, the better. Taking this attitude, each of the six schools spares no effort in seeking out the very best and brightest, leading students from all around the world to gather here.

    Free tuition, living stipends, sponsored equipment; each of the six schools had its own methods for attracting students. From the point of view of these schools, these special invitees were to be had no matter what.

    "On that note, why was I invited to come here? Although it''s a little strange to be saying this myself, but I don''t think there''s anything particularly noteworthy about me."

    "That''s certainly the case. Because of your utter lack of a reputation, I faced quite the opposition pushing your name through."

    "Ehh? You''re the one who recommended me!?"

    The majority of those who were sought out as special invitees were those who had performed well in the Festa. The exceptions to the rule were the StregaWitches and the DanteMagicians. However, these individuals were duty-bound to heed the will of their respective nations and were not free to escape the fate of being selected.

    When it came to this point, from the time when he was young, Ayato had been raised as a practitioner in a kenjutsu dojo, and had never before participated in the Festa.

    "Just so; it was I who forced the school to admit you. At that time I was truly appreciative for the position of student council president. Three cheers for power!"

    "...don''t you mean force?"

    "If you''d rejected my invitation, that would have been rather embarrassing for me. Your change of heart was quite fortuitous."

    "Who said anything about a change of heart?"

    Ayato shrugged as Claudia narrowed her eyes.

    "If that''s the case, then why did you accept my invitation?"

    "..."

    Turning serious, Ayato placed his hands on the table, and looked Claudia in the eye.

    "Claudia, the news that my sister - Amagiri Haruka - attended this school...Is it true?"

    "Hmm, well, how to put this?"

    Claudia directly accepted his gaze, extending her forefinger.

    "All I know is a rumor, that she once attended this school. All information regarding her stay here has since been deleted by an unknown party."

    "Deleted...Is that really possible?"

    "Generally speaking, of course not."

    "Even for the student council president?"

    "Even someone in this position is hardly omnipotent...although, if it were someone a step above that, that''s another matter entirely."

    Continuing to stare at Claudia''s bitter smile, Ayato''s serious expression didn''t fade.

    A position even higher than the student council president, in other words, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation.

    "There are no records of ''her'' ever having taken part in the Festa, nor is ''her'' name recorded in the Named ChartsBattle Omnicon. To be frank, whether or not she ever attended this school is unknown. Assuming she did indeed attend here, that was but some five years prior. There are both students and faculty here who have been here this entire time, and yet none remember her. The strange point is this, though."

    "Any possibility the competition records were altered?"

    "None. For starters, hiding someone means pulling the wool over the eyes of the hundreds of millions, if not billions, of fans who watch the Festa. Each Festa is broadcast live all over the world, and the Named Charts are updated in real-time, as well as online. Even small incidents like the occasional intra-school duel are immediately captured by the media, and immediately spread to every corner of the city. Take, for example, the duel between you and Julis; it''s already on the web."

    "You mean..."

    Almost as if to interrupt Ayato''s words, Claudia operated the computer beside her.

    A screen dropped down, depicting a young woman.

    "!"

    Ayato''s eyes opened wide.

    "This is all we''ve been able to recover. She entered five years ago, departing after just half a year for personal reasons. Her name, birthdate, background; almost nothing remains."

    Nonetheless, for Ayato, that was already more than enough.

    This was it! Without a doubt!

    "...How did you come by this, Claudia?"

    In order to recover lost information, one obviously had to be first aware it had been discarded. However, of this student, neither records nor memories remained.

    That being the case, how did Claudia know?

    "I apologize. I''m afraid I can''t reveal that. Do you not trust me?"

    "Oh, no, that''s not what I meant at all," Ayato frantically responded.

    As a student council president, she definitely had her own sources of intelligence.

    It went without saying that such things were confidential.

    "It''s just that, the way I see it, regardless of what''s occurred since, it''s almost a surety that ''she'' is no longer here. If your reason for coming is her..."

    As Claudia spoke, she grew increasingly flustered, however, Ayato''s expression quickly returned to normal, and he shook his head.

    "Thank you. Don''t worry about it; my reason for coming wasn''t just because of her."

    In response, Claudia inquired further with a questioning gaze.

    "Then...why did you choose this school?"

    "Hmm-"

    Ayato folded his arms, lost in thought, before answering with a smile.

    "If I had to say, it''s probably because I would like to discover a goal to seek after."

    "How terribly abstract."

    "Eh, really? I would''ve thought most students answer similarly."

    "Ahh...I''m more and more intrigued by the moment."

    Claudia felt that Ayato sought to muddle the issue with his answer.

    The truth, however, was that he''d honestly tried his best to respond.

    If it was at this school, he sincerely felt he''d be able to find a goal worthy of striving toward.

    If his sister truly was here-

    "Oh! That''s right; I almost forgot to tell you something."

    Clapping her hands together, Claudia suddenly cut in.

    "Our special invitee students, aside from waived fees and the like, have several other privileges. One of these is priority access to the school''s Ogre LuxPure Star Type Armaments."

    "Ogre Lux refers to those which use a special type of Mana Dite, right?"

    "That''s correct. They use an Ulm Mana Dite."

    Among the meteorites that had fallen to the Earth during the Ember Tears, accompanying the unknown element now known as Mana, was also the unique ore; manadite. A "Mana Dite" is the crystallization of the element Mana, from the Mana bering ore manadite, and recent advances have allowed for its artificial production.

    Meteoric engineering research into Mana, manadite and Mana Dites had paved the way for new industry, not the least of which was centered around the ability to employ the Mana (in Mana Dites) as an energy source for weapons; the LuxShining Type Armaments.

    When activated, Lux weapons materialize and focus Mana, producing a blade of light (there are also arrow and bullet forms).

    The might conferred by Lux weapons exceeded those of existing weapons, and furthermore, carried other beneficial properties (for example, a Lux gun needs no ammunition). For this reason, for the most part, Lux weapons have since replaced traditional weaponry. They have become popular to the point that they now see such widespread use as weaponry, self-defense tools, and even children''s toys.

    Among the types of Mana Dite is one of exceedingly high purity, and equally rare. These are the so-called Ulm Mana Dites, which form the core of the Ogre Lux weapons. Their capabilities are incomparable to those of normal Lux weaponry, but are rumored to be even more difficult to control than the unique Mana abilities of the GenestellaStarpulse Generation Strega and Dante.

    The vast majority of Ogre Lux weaponry belong to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, although a select number are provided to each school for research purposes.

    "If you''d prefer not to utilize an Ogre Lux, then of course, we won''t force you. They do carry some side effects, after all. That''s the ''price'' of using something like that. What do you think?"

    "I''ve heard you first need to verify compatibility?"

    All users of an Ogre Lux, when drawing out their weapon''s power, experience some sort of change.

    If rumors are to be believed, then Ogre Lux weapons are self-aware, and choose their own owners.

    "More than that, you should say it''s the most important factor. Here at Seidokan Academy, the minimum requirement is an 80% compatibility rating. Any lower than that, and we can''t accommodate the wishes of the student in loaning out the item."

    "Hmm..."

    Putting aside for a second whether or not he was interested, having to go through procedures to borrow the item in question each and every time struck Ayato as troublesome; in any case, to begin with, he had no idea if he was compatible or not.

    Knowing Ayato had his own thoughts on the matter, and seeing his wavering expression, Claudia was mindful of his concerns.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Well, this isn''t something I''ve been able to verify, so take it with a grain of salt. Truth be told, the requirement to register in order to use an Ogre Lux is a little suspicious."

    "What do you mean?"

    "The management of Ogre Lux weaponry is necessarily strict. But using ''who is currently borrowing what Lux'' records seems almost a pretext for something else. More specifically, it''s almost like by using verified combat data, they''re trying to isolate that combat data which has no associated registration information."

    "By that you mean... unregistered Lux use?"

    "Well, if the record''s been altered, yes. I think the probability is quite high. These records are housed within the database of the management department, which has accumulated untold amounts of Ogre Lux combat data. As its inner workings are far from clear, it''s impossible to eliminate the possibility of tampering."

    "Let me guess, that data remnant is from five years previous?"

    "Exactly."

    Ayato sighed heavily.

    "If that''s how it is, it seems best that I take a look myself."

    According to this reasoning, the probability that his sister had used an Ogre Lux is quite high. If that was the case, he wanted to confirm with his own eyes the Lux weapon she''d used.

    "I understand. I''ll look into this more thoroughly and then notify you of my findings. For now, please use this."

    What Claudia extended to him was a Lux activation tool.

    "This is a traditional sword-style Lux. It''s already been configured with your personal settings, but if you''d like to make any modifications, please pay the Equipment Division a visit."

    "Ah, thank you. Oh, that reminds me."

    Seeing this Lux reminded Ayato of the one he''d borrowed earlier, the one that a member of the crowd had thrown for him during the duel with Julis.

    "This is troubling, how do I return this...?"

    Ayato pulled out the Lux from earlier, but unfortunately, as expected, there was not a name engraved there.

    "Oh, don''t worry about it. If it''s just that, the school just hands them out."

    "Really? That''s pretty generous."

    This kind of combat-refined Lux is of course not cheap. Nevertheless, when compared with the potential benefits that came from the Festa, they were of small value indeed.

    "Switching topics for a second, I just thought of something. Mind if I ask?"

    "Sure, go ahead."

    "You''d mentioned ''one last procedure''...what was it?"

    "Oh, that. Well-"

    Saying that, Claudia suddenly stopped.

    Stopping to contemplate for a moment, she quickly glanced around.

    "...Is something the matter?"

    "Oh, not at all! It''s nothing like that."

    Claudia waved her hands frantically, giving off an appearance utterly unlike that of just earlier.

    Her cheeks seemed to have taken on a slight reddish tint, and her gaze was lowered.

    "Er, how do I say this, would you mind closing your eyes for just a moment?"

    "Alright."

    Why would this last procedure require closing one''s eyes?

    Despite this thought, Ayato had no intention of investigating further, and obediently shut his eyes.

    He heard the slight whine of chair wheels, and not long after-

    "-Ei!"

    Ayato felt a slight impact on his back.

    Though he was slightly taken by surprise, it wasn''t like it''d hurt; in fact, the sensation was rather soft.

    Or rather, wasn''t it too soft?

    "Huh?"

    There''s no way, Ayato thought, as he opened his eyes. Opened to his gaze were a pair of hands, enclosed around his abdomen. In other words, he''d been hugged from behind.

    "Wah! Cl-Claudia!?"

    "Ufufu."

    The unbelievably soft yet overwhelming mass pressed into Ayato from behind.

    Ayato, anxious, was unsure what he should do.

    If there was anything he could do, that is.

    "...Finally...Finally I get to see you..."

    The bits and pieces of muttered words he heard were faint, but spoke clearly of long repressed nostalgia.

    Though he was slightly taken by surprise, it wasn''t like it''d hurt; in fact, the sensation was rather soft.

    Although the feeling was indisputably conveyed, Ayato could only shake these thoughts from his mind.

    "Claudia..?"

    He received no response.

    Ayato briefly considered turning to look behind him, though, fact of the matter was, he was completely at a loss.

    More importantly, someone who left such a strong impression on others such as Claudia could hardly be forgotten, right?

    For some indeterminate length, that moment in time simply continued, the two of them unmoving and silent. Finally, the two arms released him.

    "-Fufu. I''m just teasing. Were you surprised?"

    Ayato finally turned to look, finding a thoroughly genuine smile awaiting him.

    It was just a gut feeling, but he felt like he''d lost the opportunity to inquire further.

    "...Getting suddenly hugged like that from behind; is there anyone who wouldn''t be surprised?"

    "Don''t misunderstand. That''s not something I''d do for just anyone. I''m quite pure, you know?"

    Claudia covered her mouth with her hand, and coupled with her earlier statement, it was difficult to tell which parts were just a joke.

    "So?"

    "Yes?"

    "Don''t tell me that was the so-called ''last procedure''?"

    Ayato forcibly brought things back on topic.

    Disregarding everything else that had occurred, this was the primary reason Ayato had come, after all.

    "Ohh...that. Yeah, that was a lie."

    "...Lie?"

    Ayato felt his jaw drop.

    "Because it''s easier this way~"

    From the looks of things, Claudia didn''t feel the least bit of remorse.

    "You''re already a part of this school, procedures and what not, it''s a~ll done already. It''s just that, in that circumstance, this was the most effective way to handle things. Julis is quite the zealous person, so I can guarantee that if it wasn''t ''a violation of school regulations'', she''d undoubtedly have continued that duel."

    "But, but that''s..."

    "Oh, do you mean to say that you would have preferred to continue?"

    "..."

    Of course that wasn''t the case.

    "If things had continued down that course, what would you have done? Neither I nor the school have any desire of witnessing such things."

    "..."

    Well, if nothing else, what Claudia had done had been for his sake, after all. While her actions weren''t quite to the degree of "ruthless", her way of doing things definitely differed from her appearance.

    Nor could hide nor hair be found of the weak and delicate Claudia who had hugged him just now.

    "Now then, class is about to start, so let''s end things here. If there''s anything you need, don''t hesitate to ask. If there''s anything I can do to help, it''d be my pleasure."

    Smiling beautifully, Claudia sent Ayato off with her gaze.

    ?

    "Ah- Well then, this is the special transfer student Amagiri Ayato. Please get along well with everyone."

    What a careless introduction.

    Because of their new environment, teachers usually placed extra emphasis on caring for transfer students; in this instance, however, not the slightest hint of concern could be felt.

    Ayato turned to gaze at the woman by his side, the homeroom teacher of Year 1 Class 3, Yatsuzaki Kyouko, whose only reaction was to say, "It''s your turn now."

    She was rather tall, with a gaze best described as penetrating...or perhaps ferocious, and a tone and an attitude utterly unsuited to being a teacher.

    That said, that was not what was most surprising, which would be the nailed bat she held in her hands. Well-worn, and dyed a deep scarlet, its forbidding presence discouraged further inquiry.

    "Hey, hurry it up."

    "Ah, right away! Um, I''m Amagiri Ayato. Pleased to meet all of you."

    Ayato''s introduction extended only as far as his name; perhaps he wasn''t the talkative type.

    Every gaze in the room centered on him.

    There were students who were intrigued, students who couldn''t care less, students who seemed to stare deeply, and students who were on guard.

    Transfer students were always the subject of attention, but this was rather excessive.

    Just one girl stared at Ayato with a complicated expression, the reasoning for which Ayato was only too aware.

    "Seat, hmm...Ah, why don''t you sit with the person you were playing with fire with. It just so happens to be empty, perfect."

    "Who, who did you say was playing with fire with that guy?!"

    The person Kyouko had referenced, Julis, stood up, her face reddening.

    "Hmm, who other than you, Riessfeld? This morning, you were too unrestrained. As a member of the Top Twelve, you can''t just rampage about whenever you feel like it. This is not Le Wolfe after all!"

    "Gu..."

    Julis reluctantly sat back down in her seat, located in the second row from the back.

    Luckily, there were empty seats on either side of her.

    "I''d never have guessed we''d be classmates."

    "...I''m not laughing."

    At Ayato''s words, Julis could only sigh.

    Not all that warm of a welcome, it seems.

    "Even though lots of things happened earlier, in short, pleased to meet you."

    Julis still had a few words for Ayato, so she turned to him to speak.

    "I owe you, so when you need my help, I''ll lend you a hand just once. Other than that, leave me alone."

    Having said her piece, she abruptly turned away.

    -After which...

    "Haha, rejected."

    From behind drifted over a comment half sympathetic, half exclamatory.

    Ayato turned around. He saw a young man with lean facial features, a sympathetic expression on his face, extending a hand toward him.

    "Well, you are dealing with the Princess, after all."

    Ayato grasped the young man''s hand, which he shook vigorously.

    "My name''s Yabuki Eishirou. We''re roommates."

    "Roommates...you mean in the dorms?"

    "Yep. My room was intended for two people after all."

    "My apologies. After having the room to yourself for so long, it must be a little cramped now."

    "No worries."

    Eishirou seemed to be quite the candid young man.

    Though it wasn''t immediately obvious while he was sitting, he ought to be a full head taller than Ayato. His attitude seemed rather childlike, but both his expression and his stature spoke of his maturity. His left cheek bore an obvious scar, giving a sense of unbalanced aesthetics.

    "Anyway, if I''m going to have a roommate, I''m glad it''s an interesting one."

    "...I''m a pretty ordinary person, you know?"

    "What''re you talking about? The very first morning of your transfer, and already dueling one of the Top Twelve? What''s more, daring to push down that Princess in front of that crowd of onlookers? There''s no need for false modesty here."

    Ayato felt he hadn''t the slightest degree of false modesty, and if given the opportunity, would gladly take an hour or two to clear up the misunderstanding. Nevertheless, it appeared as if rumor had long since spread.

    Accordingly, the second class ended, he found himself surrounded.

    "Hey, Amagiri-kun, what happened at your previous school? Transferring in at this time means something must have happened right?"

    "Also, why were you dueling the Princess? We still haven''t received any information on that!"

    "Nononono, what''s important is, is it really okay to be that passionate about the Princess? Hmm? What do I mean? Wasn''t that duel about ending your love in a blaze of glory? Or wait, maybe forbidden love?"

    "Wait, wait! Rather than all that ridiculousness, what I want to know is your strategy for fighting the Princess! How''d you do it?"

    "I never expected this."

    The other group of students were separated by a wall of indifference.

    "This is, of course, due to the Gruene Rose''s lenience toward a newcomer."

    "Honestly. Whether it be personal background or reactionary speed, this is far in excess of what passes for normal in this city. Relatively speaking, this might be even harder than making it into the Named Charts."

    "Why''s someone like that a special invitee? Not that it matters one way or another."

    And so on and so forth.

    It felt to Ayato as if class had continued without ceasing. By the end of the school day, he was exhausted in both heart and mind.

    "Ugh..."

    "It''s been hard on you. It sure isn''t fun being popular."

    The light of the setting sun poured through the classroom windows, shining upon Ayato, collapsed upon his desk in exhaustion, and Eishirou, giving him a friendly pat on the back.

    "Well, I''ve come to a realization through all of this."

    "Of?"

    "That I''m not the popular one; Julis is."

    Ayato glanced at the seat by his side, exaggeratedly shrugging his shoulders.

    The owner of that seat had vanished without trace the moment class ended.

    "It wasn''t that people were interested in me per se, but rather that they were curious about ''the one who''d dueled the Princess'', right?"

    "Hmm, not bad."

    Eishirou applauded.

    His expression revealed his esteem for Ayato''s remark.

    "The thing I don''t get is this; if that''s all they wanted, why not ask Julis directly?"

    "If it was that easy, things wouldn''t be like this. Haven''t you noticed? That Princess isn''t exactly friendly."

    "...More or less, yes."

    Thinking of the smile Julis had shown after having her handkerchief returned, Ayato wondered why she kept others at a distance.

    "Well, who knows what the reason is, but it''s a fact that she deliberately maintains a distance between herself and others. Moreover..."

    "Um, just a moment. You''ve been saying ''the Princess'' over and over; is that a nickname? It seems like everyone else was doing the same."

    "Hrm, nickname or not, huh...Well, truth be told, she''s an honest-to-goodness princess."

    "...Huh?"

    Ayato was sure he''d misheard.

    "A princess? You mean like the kind in fairy tales?"

    "Exactly. Getting cursed by an evil witch, saved by the kiss of a prince, forced into a political marriage, coming from a magical land, sold into slavery, and getting toyed with by tentacles, that kind of princess. Simply put, the daughter of a king."

    Although the second half of that answer sounded rather strange to Ayato, he nonetheless understood.

    "After the Ember Tears, the nations of Europe returned to being monarchies. While true control over both government and economics was grasped by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, they found it convenient to place puppet monarchs on the throne. The first princess of one of those countries, Lieseltania, is that Princess. Her full name is Julis Alexia Marie Florentia Renate van Riessfeld. Her name is recorded on Europe''s list of royalty."

    "Um...that was a little too detailed, don''t you think?"

    "Oh, this is just purchased information. Provided by the Newspaper Club, incidentally."

    He smiled brazenly.

    "Why was the Princess fighting in a place like that anyway? Normally, princesses should be more graceful."

    Remembering the incident where he''d nearly been roasted alive, Ayato tilted his head in thought.

    Julis indeed possessed elegant demeanor, august manner, and boldness¨C¨C in excess.

    "Who would have guessed you didn''t know yourself? And here I was, thinking I''d get the inside scoop."

    Eishirou wore a serious expression which seemed to say, "looks like my information was correct."

    "She''s decidedly lovely, fiercely strong, and a real princess to boot. It''s obvious that she''d be the center of attention. Since joining our class last year, she hasn''t just caught the eye of others; they stirred themselves into a fanatic fervor as her ''guards''. Not long ago, she issued them a command."

    "...I can picture that all too easily."

    "Anyway, do you know what it was she told them? ''Silence! I am not a work of art to be admired.''"

    "...Again, all too easily imagined."

    "The majority ran off, but as expected, this completely normal response left some very unhappy. The Princess responded by challenging each of them to a duel in turn, and one by one, defeating them handily. Not long after, the Princess soon achieved a position as one of the Top Twelve."

    That was to be expected.

    Having fought Julis himself, Ayato was very aware that her strength was anything but a sham. Even here at the War-Academy City, Asterisk, there were likely only a handful of individuals stronger than her.

    "That''s why, there''s no one capable of approaching that Princess. Until today, there hasn''t been a single person able to work up the courage to simply talk to her like that."

    "Uh...how do I say this; she does have friends, right?"

    "At least as far as I know, no, no one. Oh, pardon me for just a moment."

    Eishirou raised his hand to forestall further comment, before reaching into his pocket to withdraw his ringing phone.

    "What''s up, President?"

    Inbetween them a "space" window had opened, displaying a girl with shoulder-length hair snarling at full volume.

    ¡º"Don''t ask me ''what''s up''! I told you already I wanted your article proofread and ready for printing first thing in the morning! What on Earth have you been doing!?"¡»

    "Ah, sorry, something came up..."

    ¡º"No excuses! Just get your ass over here within the next five minutes!"¡»

    As the space window suddenly disappeared, Eishirou kneaded his forehead with a wry smile.

    "...Well, that''s how it is. If I don''t head over, things won''t go well for me."

    "It''s just about time for me to head back anyway."

    "Let''s meet back at the dorms then."

    "Before that...Yabuki!"

    Facing Eishirou, preparing to exit the classroom, Ayato tossed something to him.

    "Ohh?"

    Eishirou caught the item with a surprised look on his face. Inspecting it more carefully, he laughed.

    "So you noticed."

    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for this, I''m sure things wouldn''t have ended that simply."

    What he''d thrown was a Lux activation tool.

    It wasn''t, however, the one he''d received from Claudia, but rather the one from this morning.

    "How''d you know it was me?"

    "Hmm? Oh, your voice."

    Playing things down, Ayato replied mildly, but Eishirou''s face lit up.

    "In the middle of all of that, you still remember a single voice from that crowd so clearly?"

    "Return what is owed. That''s something my sister repeated time and again."

    "...Hah! As I thought, you really are interesting!"

    Eishirou shook with laughter.

    "So, Amagiri, the duel from this morning...in actuality, you won, didn''t you?"

    "...Ehh, for the current me, I don''t think that''s possible."

    This was not a lie.

    "Hmm...''the current you'', is it?"

    Satisfied with his answer, Eishirou left the room with a lively gait.

    Ayato, now alone in the room, sighed heavily.

    "This school is really more difficult than expected."

 Volume 1 - CH 3

    "Huh? Crap, I must have taken the wrong path."

    Ayato had taken what he had originally supposed was a shortcut, cutting through the courtyard, only to find himself trapped behind a locked gate.

    It looked like certain school entrances were locked once night fell.

    Although the gate was quite tall, it wasn''t to the degree that he couldn''t make it over if he jumped. Still, remembering the incident from this morning, he decided to play it safe.

    "Ah, whatever. It''s not like I''m in a rush anyway."

    Moreover, taking a walk was one of his admittedly few hobbies.

    The central courtyard was larger than a mid-sized park, and all vegetation had been carefully trimmed.

    Looking closely, semi-human robots with doll-like forms, replicants, were pruning the trees. Though it seemed military-use replicants were remote-controlled, the actions of ordinary replicants were automated, and thus both slow and limited to simple commands. These days, such acts of manual labor in harsh working environments were generally the purview of the replicants.

    Though in the city Ayato had previously resided in, this was a sight rarely seen.

    "...If that''s the case, why''d you duel that newcomer!"

    A young man''s voice.

    Only someone rather ill-mannered would be roaring in public like this, the air shaking at his volume.

    (An argument, is it...?)

    Ayato hid in the shadow of a nearby tree. Positioned in front of him was a pavilion, within which stood three male students. The most noticeable of the three was the one in the center, of large stature and, evident even from Ayato''s location, an overbearing manner. The other two, one skinny and one slightly overweight, trailed slightly behind, almost like younger brothers.

    The other party sat within, hidden from view.

    At the circumstances, which looked primed to erupt at any moment, Ayato refused to turn a blind eye. Nonetheless, given both his role as a third party and his unfamiliarity with school customs, he felt it best to limit his actions to observation for the time being.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    "Answer me, Julis!"

    Upon hearing the familiar name, he unconsciously leaned out from behind the tree.

    "I am under no obligation to answer you, Lester. Everyone has the privilege of dueling as we please." Said Julis.

    "I am under no obligation to answer you, Lester. Everyone has the privilege of dueling as we please."

    "Of course, I''m the same."

    Moving stealthily, Ayato caught a glimpse of a rose-haired girl seated within the pavilion.

    It seemed like the tall male student, named Lester?, was arguing with Julis, and it seemed that sparks would fly at any moment.

    It was a very volatile atmosphere.

    "In the same way, we have the right to reject any duel in which we''d rather not take part. No matter how many times you ask, the answer is still no."

    "And why is that?!"

    "...It seems that you''re incapable of understanding unless I tell you straight out." Julis sighed heavily before rising to meet Lester''s glare. "To put it simply, I''ve already beaten you thrice. If we were to fight again, it''d just be a waste of my time."

    "Next time, I''ll win! How dare you always look down on others?! You haven''t seen my real strength yet!"

    "That''s right, that''s right! When Lester gets serious, no one''s fit to be his opponent!" The pudgy student standing behind Lester took the opportunity to cut in with a comment of his own.

    "Then feel free to demonstrate ¨C¨Cwith someone else."

    Julis unilaterally brought the conversation to a close by turning away.

    "Wait! I''m not done yet...!" Lester reached out to take hold of Julis'' shoulder...

    Just then, Ayato stepped out from behind the tree. "Oh my, isn''t this Julis? What a coincidence, meeting here."

    "...What are you doing here?"

    "Who are you?"

    At Ayato''s timing and words, too perfect to be truly be coincidence, Julis, Lester, and his two lackeys all frowned.

    "Hahaha...It seems I took a wrong turn somewhere."

    "Ah! Lester! That guy is the new transfer student!" Prompted the pudgy student.

    "What...!?"

    Lester''s glare, filled with provocation, pierced through Ayato.

    Ayato, on the other hand, was completely calm as he spoke to Julis. "Julis, this individual is...?"

    "...Lester McPhail, ranked ninth in our school."

    Julis folded her hands behind her back, a blank expression on her face. "Oh, so you''re also a Page One. That''s amazing."

    "..."

    "Ah, right. I''m Amagiri Ayato; it''s nice to meet you." Although Ayato extended his left hand for a handshake, Lester pretended he hadn''t seen it, opting instead to continue to stare daggers at him.

    From up close, Lester''s exaggerated stature was all the more apparent. He looked just about two meters tall, with broad shoulders and well-toned musculature.

    The muscles of those in the Starpulse Generation were indeed different from others. In addition to the their increased effectiveness, they had the peculiar trait of not changing much in appearance even with training. Lester''s well-defined muscles thus spoke to the degree of training they''d undergone.

    His short, tawny hair stood on end and his facial features twisted in rage. "You''d...You''d willingly duel someone like that, and yet won''t accept my challenge...?" Lester clenched his fists as his voice began to tremble with rage.

    "Don''t screw with me! You''re going to suffer defeat at my hands! No matter what tricks you try!"

    Lester''s eyes had long ceased to take note of Ayato''s presence. Waving his hands, he approached Julis.

    "Wait! Please wait Lester-san! Calm down...note where we are..." Lester was heedless of the cries of his (other) skinny compatriot.

    Although Julis was of average height for a girl her age, that meant nothing in the face of Lester''s frightening physique.

    That notwithstanding, Julis retreated not one step, instead responding firmly and resolutely. "That''s impossible. Until you change that personality of yours, no different from a wild boar, that will never happen."

    "Wha... How dare you!" Though he seemed ready to explode, if he reacted on impulse in this situation, he''d only be validating Julis'' claim.

    "Y-you! You''re going to regret looking down on Lester! Next time, for sure...!"

    "Shut it, Landy!" Lester roared at his flunky and exited the pavilion, his rage barely restrained.

    "Don''t you dare underestimate me! I will make you acknowledge my strength!" Shouting these words, Lester left the scene, with the remaining two scrambling after him.

    "Ugh... I can''t stand him."

    Waiting until they had passed out of sight, Julis sat down once more.

    "Ahaha... it looks like I''ve stuck my head somewhere unwanted again."

    "Seriously. Thanks to your meddling, I wasted more time than usual."

    "Sorry about that. Is it usually like this?"

    Julis threw her hands up in response. "Lester can''t stand me. Even though there are others like him, he''s still the first to harass me to this degree."

    "But still, he''s ranked ninth. He must be quite strong, right?" Ayato thought he''d follow up by asking if things were fine. Even though he''d only known Julis for half a day, he knew she wasn''t the kind of person to speak ill of others.

    "If you''re going to ask if he''s strong or not, well then, of course he''s strong. That said, the ranking doesn''t just refer to how capable you are.To find a place in among the Named Charts requires more than just strength; suitability matters more than anything else." Julis lifted her face, the corner of her lips turning in a smile.

    Seeing Julis'' eyes light up, Ayato hurriedly turned his gaze.

    "Seeing as this is the perfect opportunity, I want to ask you something."

    "Hmm...Wha, what would that be?"

    "The duel this morning, were you using Meteor ArtsMeteoric Battle Techniques? How''d you use that Lux without tuning it first?"

    "Oh. No, that wasn''t."

    "...What do you mean?"

    "Well, to begin with, I can''t use Meteor Arts. Truth is, I''ve never really found a Lux I''m compatible with before, a cause of no small frustration for me. If given the chance, I''m much more accustomed to using a normal weapon."

    "Then that technique from this morning...?"

    "That was purely kenjutsu[1]. My family runs a dojo which practices sword techniques passed on from long ago, so I can somehow manage."

    "That was just kenjutsu...?" Julis'' eyes opened wide in astonishment.

    "...If it''s a Lux blade, severing my flames isn''t something unimaginable. With that said, this is the first time I''ve ever seen anyone do such a job of it. Just what levels of swordsmanship have you attained...?"

    "Haha, nothing out of the ordinary."

    "...Forget it. You just keep wearing that stupid expression and playing the role of a spectator. This isn''t the kind of place you think it is, where you can just naively stride your way through things."

    "I''m nowhere that naive." Ayato shook his head lightly. "Anyway, Julis, why are you taking part in these kinds of dangerous battles?"

    "What?"

    "I''m curious. You''re a princess, right?"

    "I most certainly am Lieseltania''s First Princess, but that''s not why. Those who come to this school are all fighting for the same reason ¨C¨C to grasp those things which cannot be obtained otherwise. This holds true regardless of title or position or anything like that."

    Although she answered in a calm voice, her iron will and steely resolve could be clearly felt.

    "...And what is it that you seek?" Ayato was unsure if he should continue this line of questioning, but in the end, he continued.

    Surprisingly, Julis answered. "Money."

    "...?"

    "I need money, and fighting here is the quickest way to get it."

    ...a princess was fighting for money? No matter how you looked at it, a princess ought to be rather wealthy indeed. Just what did she mean?

    "There''s not much time left. I must seize the victor''s crown at each event of this season''s Festa. That''s my goal."

    "Winning all three events..." In other words, a ''grand slam.'' Ayato fully understood just how impossible a task that was.

    "That''s right. First up is the Phoenix. At the very least, I need the money from that."

    The prize money from the Festa was split among the winners. Supposedly winning just once was enough to live comfortably for the rest of one''s life.

    "..."

    As Ayato was still searching for his own goal, her answer was hard to digest.

    The differences between what they sought were readily apparent.

    His remaining question, however, was much more easily answered. "Speaking of which, I seem to remember you''re still looking for a partner?" Remembering Claudia''s words to Julis from earlier, he inquired.

    The Phoenix was a partner-based tag-team format, and thus Julis was incapable of entering by herself.

    "Mm, that''s right. There certainly is such a requirement." Julis mumbled out a reply. Finding a partner was anything but trivial for her¨C¨Cgiven her personality¨C¨Cthis was, after all, only to be expected.

    "E-even if I haven''t found a partner yet, don''t take that to mean I don''t have any friends, ok?! Or rather, even though I really don''t have any friends, this and that are two different things. The problem is that I can''t find anyone who meets my standards for a partner."

    ¨C¨CShe''d just admitted she had no friends.

    "So what kind of person are you looking for?"

    "That, hmm...Well, for starters, they can''t be weaker than me; at the level of one of the Top Twelve. They must have impeccable character, a keen mind, staunch will, and the noble spirit of a knight."

    "...Isn''t that a bit much?"

    "Re-really? I''d considered lowering my standards a bit..."

    This part of her was true to her image as a princess.

    "The registration deadline is rapidly approaching. This really isn''t the time to be so demanding."

    Julis muttered to herself, picking up her bag and rising. "Well, it''s about time for me to head on back. Actually, first, I want to ask something. What brought you here?"

    "Oh, well, originally I thought this way was a shortcut, but the gate was locked."

    "Yeah, once evening comes, some of the gates will lock automatically, though this seems to be restricted to those connected to the junior high building."

    That made sense.

    "Hmm, even if you say they close automatically, is there really no chance that they''d take a day off and just stay open?"

    "Huh?"

    "Well, it''s just that I like to go out for walks, and so this is kinda troublesome."

    At Ayato''s words, Julis looked like she''d just caught a glimpse of a total fool.

    "...A-ahahaha!" Unable to restrain herself, she broke out into laughter.

    "Of course not! Are you an idiot or something? After what happened this morning, did you really not think to consult a map? Don''t worry, even if it''s night, the high school gates don''t close."

    She looked as if she''d just told the greatest joke.

    This expression suited her age, and for a moment, she looked nothing so much like a normal girl.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I just never thought you''d smile like that."

    "What!?"

    Julis reddened.

    "W-what are you saying all of a sudden?! Are you making fun of me?" Returning to her default angry state, she turned aside in a huff.

    "You should try and lighten up a little, otherwise it''s such a waste."

    "So annoying; keep your words to yourself." Julis gritted her teeth. "A-And that leisurely look on your face; you should change it! A loose face and loose actions! That''s the cause of this morning''s stupidity!"

    ...That was getting a little carried away.

    "Certainly, half of that was definitely my fault. The other half was caused by lack of knowledge."

    This school was simply way too big. Add to that a mountain of unknown customs and practices, and it was all too much for a transfer student to take in.

    Perhaps he should have someone guide him-

    "Ah."

    Ayato turned to stare at Julis. "Wh-What is it...?" Julis unconsciously reddened slightly and retreated a step.

    "¨C¨CJulis, would you mind showing me around campus? Oh, and around town as well?"

    "...What?"

    In response to Ayato''s request, Julis'' thinly veiled disgust showed on her face. "What''re you talking about? Why should I do anything like that?"

    "Because, didn''t you say that you owed me one? You never said anything about what I could call it in for. At least hear me out."

    "Well, I certainly did say that...Don''t tell me you''re being serious?"

    "Serious?"

    "If that''s what you really want, then sure. My original intention was that when you found yourself in a moment of crisis, I''d come to your aid. The favor I owe you isn''t something trivial. Anything up to a certain degree ¨C¨Cexcepting, of course, anything shameless¨C¨C is fine; for example, borrowing my strength, the strength of a Page One."

    "By that you mean you''d lend me your strength in battle?"

    "Exactly."

    "Not interested."

    Ayato rejected her offer flat-out with a shake of his head.

    "As before, I think getting more familiar with this campus is best."

    "..."

    At his immediate reply, having spared not a moment''s thought before answering, Julis turned a questioning glance at Ayato before laughing.

    "What an immeasurable man. Or maybe just an idiot...?"

    "...If those are my choices, I''ll go with the first, thank you."

    "You don''t say. Whatever, forget it. If you want me to guide you, then allow me."

    "I appreciate the help."

    "I... it can''t be helped. A favor''s a favor. The campus tour we can do tomorrow, after school. As for the tour of the city, hmm...leave your day off free."

    "My thanks."

    And the last of his worries was solved.

    "Alright, then I''ll head back now...U-uwah!"

    Turning to exit the pavilion, Ayato''s lapel was grabbed from behind.

    "Here''s the first lesson. If you want to head back to the male dorms from here, the fastest way is through the university building."

    "*cough* *cough.* Thanks. Also, if your ''lessons'' were a little gentler next time, it''d be greatly appreciated."

    Looking at Ayato, choking, Julis smiled lightly.

    "That wasn''t listed as a requirement just now, so... I refuse."

    ?

    By the time Ayato arrived back at the dorms, the sky had already turned dark.

    The male dormitories faced directly opposite the female dorms, with the high school building in between. When compared to the female dormitory building, with its classical architecture, the male building was decidedly more plain.

    "Hmm, room 221, looks like."

    This time carefully double-checking a map, Ayato entered the room.

    Although each of the buildings were separated, the use of a communal staircase gave opportunities to catch glimpse of both junior high and university students, a rather novel experience. There were a few students who studied Ayato like a rare animal. This left him feeling out of place, a feeling he ended by shaking their hands.

    Room 221 was located on the second floor. Next to the door, a shiny new nameplate read "Amagiri Ayato".

    Knocking on the door before he entered.

    "Welcome back. It''s pretty late, though."

    "Some things happened." Ayato saw Eishirou lying on his bed, waving his hand in welcome.

    "Wow, it''s bigger than I imagined."

    It was a ten-tatami room, already furnished with a bed and a desk. Aside from a chair, not a thing lay in sight, except the luggage he''d sent earlier.

    "Is that all your stuff? There''s way too little!"

    "Just clothes. You don''t have all that much either, Yabuki."

    All that adorned Eishirou''s desk was a pile of sticky notes and a mountain of books; all in all, rather plain.

    "I don''t bother with things that don''t interest me. Everything there is related to club activities."

    "That reminds me, the newspaper club ought to know. The student named Lester, what kind of person is he?"

    "Lester? Lester McPhail?"

    "That sounds right. I hear he''s ranked ninth?"

    "You''ve heard correctly. KornephorosFurious Axe of Distant Thunder Lester."

    Eishirou sat up, fiddled with his phone for a bit, and brought up a display screen space window in midair.

    An image of the person he had just seen appeared before his eyes.

    "Lester McPhail. First year student at Seidokan Academy, ranked ninth among the Top Twelve. His style leverages his physical strength, proving unmatched in close-quarters combat. However, he has no strategies for dealing with the Strega or Dante. His weapon is an axe-shaped Lux named ''Bardiche Leo''."

    "Oh, impressive."

    "Well, that''s all stuff you can find online. If you want more detailed information, then that''s an altogether different matter."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean you need this."

    Eishirou rubbed his fingers together.

    "Money!?"

    "Of course. Students at this school ¨C¨Cactually, this applies to all the schools; students of Asterisk City¨C¨C can basically be divided into one of two groups. Those in the first are like the Princess, who place the Festa as their goal. The other consists of those like myself, who gave up on the Festa early on."

    "...You''ve already given up?"

    "That''s right. Even if we''re all from the same Starpulse Generation, it''s ludicrous to even think of winning. Once you find yourself here, whether you want to or not, the difference between your abilities and others'' is very quickly made apparent. Of this gaping chasm of ability, I am well-aware. Although, truth be told, to those who refuse to simply give in, that''s not quite how we look at things."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    To Ayato''s searching eyes, Eishirou seemed quite delighted.

    "That''s simple. When it comes to those of us who have nothing to do with the Festa, watching by the sidelines and cheerfully earning money as others fight it out is something only our Newspaper Club can do."

    "But how does the Newspaper Club earn any money?"

    Student club activities weren''t exactly something you normally associated with making money.

    "How rude! We happen to have plenty of work, you know? You''ve probably seen videos of Asterisk on the TV or on the web before, right? Those are the fruits of our labors. We have an agreement with outside news organizations who are unable to enter the premises."

    That does seem to make sense.

    "Haha, so that''s how it is. In other words, you guys sell this footage and other information to outside news organizations."

    "Exactly."

    Eishirou gave a thumbs-up.

    "This aside, there are many other paths. Taking the clubs, for example, there''s the meteoric engineering research society, whose skills likely exceed that of the equipment division. That said, when compared to the best in the city at it, Allekant Academy, we''re nowhere near that level. There''re also methods slightly less on the up and up which use match results as a grounds for betting. Numerous students make their money that way."

    "...That''s not banned by the school?"

    Their actions had completely surpassed the bounds of what Ayato felt was approvable school behavior.

    Eishirou lightly shook his head.

    "In today''s world, as long as you have money, no one will say a word. "

    The Integrated Enterprise Foundation''s efforts to enliven the economy were centered around stimulating trade.

    Achieving this goal required the smooth circulation of money. To this end, they would reward efforts which resulted in increased consumer spending.

    It was for this very reason that Asterisk had been established.

    "Put simply, particularly outstanding students usually have their own following. For the Top Twelve, this is doubly true."

    "Hmm? Does that mean that Lester does as well?"

    Ayato thought of the two students who had followed in his wake.

    "Mm, do you mean this?"

    Eishirou manipulated his phone, opening two more windows.

    One person was rather thin and the other rather plump. Although their outer appearances were polar opposites, the servile, fawning expression on their faces was identical.

    "Yeah, them!"

    "The skinny one is Cyrus Norman. He''s a Dante, and though we have no records of his battles, his ability should be object manipulation. The slightly larger one is Landy Hooke. He was formerly listed among the Named Charts, although he has since dropped out of the standings. He uses a bow-type Lux."

    "Just one after another..."

    Ayato didn''t know what to say.

    Eishirou''s information seemed to cover all sorts of prominent students, including even these two.

    "Hehehe, scared, are we?"

    Eishirou closed the windows and leaped onto his bed.

    "Now then, it''s just about time for dinner. Why don''t I show you the cafeteria?"

    "Before that, there''s something else I''d like to ask about Lester."

    "Hmm?"

    "What''s his relationship with Julis?"

    At Ayato''s question, Eishirou broke into a wide grin.

    "I see, I see. Here I was, wondering why you''d suddenly ask about Lester all of a sudden; now it makes sense. You''re really aiming for that Princess?"

    "I-it''s not like that."

    Despite his words, it was the undeniable truth that Ayato was greatly concerned with Julis, though he wasn''t quite clear why.

    "Good question, but... Didn''t I just finish explaining how this world works?"

    Waiting for Ayato''s nod of agreement, Eishirou opened another window.

    This time it was a video. The screen showed a young girl, in command of flames, dancing around a battlefield.

    Her opponent was a large male student, brandishing an axe almost as large as he was. A moment''s glance was sufficient to determine which party was in complete control of the situation.

    "This was taken during last year''s official ranking matches. At the time, Lester was ranked fifth, the Princess, 17th."

    "You mean..."

    "Yes, it was the Princess'' complete victory. This was her inaugural match as one of the Top Twelve."

    "I''m guessing Lester didn''t see it that way."

    "Yeah, in the two following ranking matches, Lester challenged her twice, losing both times."

    The official ranking matches were a tournament held monthly to determine the school''s best.

    Although students were granted the freedom to accept or reject duels as they might, the ability to reject each and every request was counterproductive. In order to prevent students from monopolizing the rankings by simply rejecting all duels, the official ranking match system was put in place. Under this system, when a Page One received a duel request from a lower ranked student, they had to accept the match.

    "Challenging any particular opponent to a ranking match can only be done at most twice, forestalling the opportunity for foul play."

    "-In other words, Lester can no longer challenge Julis in an official ranking match?"

    That would explain why he was constantly pestering her for a duel.

    "Lester''s not just proud, but very passionate as well. He wants to get even, no matter what. That said...I don''t think it''s possible."

    Having thus spoken, Eishirou returned his phone to his pocket.

    "What''re you thinking?"

    "Even given what we''ve just seen, I don''t think winning''s impossible."

    His compatibility against Julis was certainly poor, but that only made his strength all the more evident. Luck played a factor as well.

    "It''s just that...they''re looking at different things."

    "Mm."

    Julis'' eyes held no trace of Lester''s presence.

    No, she was gazing afar, at something far out of reach.

    If that truly was the reality of things, then indeed Lester had not the slightest hope of catching up to her.

    ¨C¨CAyato remembered the same look in her eyes as she''d fought him.

    "Thanks, Yabuki. How much do I owe you?"

    Even if Ayato was a special invitee student, with tuition, room, and board all waived, it wasn''t like he was flush with cash either. The family dojo, after all, teetered on the edge of ruin.

    He wasn''t at the point of needing to work for pocket money, but it was still best to be a little frugal.

    "Right then, let''s get some grub! Let''s go, Amagiri!"

    Eishirou''s response was to hook his arm around Ayato''s neck, and drag him out the door.

    "Uwah! W-wait!"

    "Our cafeteria has both Japanese and Western cuisines. Which do you prefer?"

    "Um, Japanese then..."

    "Japanese is it? Today''s dishes are yuan-yaki[2], agedashi tofu[3], and daikon and chikuwa[4] stew. Please treat me to the agedashi tofu."

    "...Huh?"

    "In celebration of your arrival, I''m waiving the fee this time."

    Eishirou laughed, patting Ayato on the back with his arm.

    "What do you think, I''m pretty easy to get along with, aren''t I?"

    "I''d normally agree...if you weren''t the one saying it."

    Ayato smiled, returning the friendly pat on the back.

 Volume 1 - CH 4

    It was an early summer night replete with the fragrance of greenery.

    That day, a young boy was seated in the corner of a dojo.

    Basking in the darkness, he wore an expression that spoke of deep displeasure. How long he had spent there, he neither knew nor cared. Budging not an inch, he was lost in thoughts both melancholy and resentful.

    "Really now! What happened this time? You wouldn''t believe how angry Father is!"

    The door suddenly swung open, and the moonlight poured through the open frame, accompanied by a soft and gentle voice.

    "...I didn''t do anything wrong."

    The boy responded sulkily, turning away from the light.

    The girl, her silhouette drawn out against the light of the moon, sighed.

    Sweeping her hair back with her hands, an exasperated expression on her face, she continued to look at the boy. From their appearances, the girl looked to be five, maybe six years older. She wore a short-sleeved sailor uniform, and the lively aura she gave off well suited her.

    "Ayato."

    "But Onee-chan! It was all because that bastard..."

    "Ayato!"

    Hearing her voice grow sharp, the boy reflexively pulled back.

    "Uuu.."

    The boy swallowed his words as his face tightened and his eyes began to brim with tears.

    "...But, if you''ve honestly reflected on things, then I''ll hear you out."

    "Will you really?" In a flash, the boy''s face brightened.

    "You''ve genuinely reflected?"

    "Yeah, I have!"

    "Really?"

    "Really!"

    "Really truly?"

    "Really truly!"

    "Really truly honestly?"

    "...Onee-chan, didn''t you say before that people will hate a girl who repeats things too many times?"

    ~whap!~

    "...I''m sorry, I''m reflecting now."

    "Good."

    The girl nodded solemnly.

    "First things first. Please sit in seiza."

    "But I''m already in seiza, Onee-chan."

    "...S-sit more properly."

    "I''ve been in seiza this entire time, though, Onee-chan."

    The girl coughed slightly and reddened before withdrawing a pair of glasses from the pocket of her uniform.

    "I think Onee-chan doesn''t like to wear glasses because she worries she looks weird with them on."

    "S-shut it! That has nothing to do with anything!"

    Though those black, horn-rimmed glasses indubitably suited her, the girl still couldn''t bring herself to like them.

    "So...What happened?"

    As the topic of conversation turned serious, the boy''s attitude did likewise.

    "Nothing! It was those guys who were bothering me..."

    Ayato explained that the other dojo students had constantly mocked him.

    Their father had sternly warned Ayato not to engage any of the students. Not that that had done much to forestall their contempt for him.

    Though the students were few in number, they were all members of the GenestellaStarpulse Generation. It was also government policy for those of their generation to be trained in the martial arts, in order to cultivate maturity and discipline.

    From where the boy stood though, that couldn''t be further from the truth.

    All they wanted was to prove their strength ¨C¨C that they were stronger than him.

    The law severely punished members of the GenestellaStarpulse Generation, juvenile or otherwise, who engaged in acts of violence against those who were not. For this reason, they''d chosen Ayato, who was a member of the same, as their target.

    "But those bastards! About Onee-chan, they...!"

    The boy bit his lips to stifle his fury.

    The girl was also a student of their dojo. Having been given strict orders not to get entangled in disputes with the others, Ayato did his best to avoid them altogether, and so their encounters were few. The current students were new, and so they had not as of yet met the girl.

    Of the fact that the girl''s strength surpassed all others, the boy harbored not a shadow of doubt.

    "And so, that''s why I fought them!"

    As to the final result of the conflict, the girl did not inquire.

    "...Hmm."

    The girl thought for a moment, before speaking carefully.

    "I see. Ayato, you really weren''t wrong."

    "See!"

    The boy eagerly looked up.

    The girl, however, hadn''t yet finished speaking.

    "¨C¨CUnfortunately, you weren''t right either."

    "Huh?"

    "Ayato, do you know why Father forbade contact with the others?"

    "..."

    The boy''s only response was to lower his head with a grumble.

    He''d asked their father on times previous, but had never received an answer.

    "It''s because you are strong. But, Ayato, your strength isn''t meant for hurting others. If you hurt them, Ayato... the one you''re really hurting is yourself."

    "But I''m not hurt? I feel fine."

    "That''s because you aren''t yet relying on power."

    The girl''s voice had taken on a bit of an austere tone.

    "Until you truly push your strength to its limits, you won''t feel the pain. Instead, in recompense, someone else must suffer. Neither Father nor I want to see Ayato become that kind of person."

    "...?"

    "To fight to protect one''s dignity is a right that everyone has, and thus Ayato, you''ve done no wrong. However, Ayato, you''re still not capable of bearing the burden of loss and victory that come from a duel. Since you thus bear no responsibility, your fight and a true duel are as different as night and day."

    "...I don''t really get it."

    The boy understood that his sister was trying to convey a message of great import, but he still couldn''t quite understand the meaning thereof.

    "Simply put, it''s too early for you to be fighting anyone, Ayato."

    "Then when can I?"

    "Hmm...let''s put it this way."

    The girl propped a finger against her chin.

    "If I had to say, then it''s when you know what it is you want to accomplish."

    "What it is I want to accomplish...?"

    "That''s right. If that''s the case, then you''ll be able to decide how and when to use your strength."

    "Ok."

    Satisfied, the girl nodded and gently rapped the boy''s forehead with her fingers.

    Suddenly, a thought came to the boy''s mind, and he spoke.

    "Onee-chan?"

    "Hmm?"

    "Onee-chan, have you already found ''what it is you want to accomplish''?"

    The girl''s face wrinkled in displeasure for a brief moment before turning gentle once more.

    "Of course. The thing I want to do is¨C¨C"

    Stopping for a moment to take the boy into her arms, she continued.

    "To protect you, Ayato."

    "Me...?"

    "That''s right. To me, you are more important than anything else in this world."

    "Then, then I''ll protect Onee-chan too! That''s ''what it is I want to accomplish''!"

    The boy was completely serious. As he was to her, she was to him; a person more precious than any other, someone irreplaceable.

    The girl smiled mischievously, extending a finger to poke the boy in the forehead.

    "Ahaha, somebody sure is pretentious. Am I to take that to mean you think you''re stronger than me?"

    "Uu..."

    The girl''s strength was, without a doubt, leagues above the boy''s own.

    On this point, the boy was clearer than any other, and so he held his silence.

    "But more importantly, you need to find that which is more important to you still. Ayato, you''re a boy, so that day will surely come."

    "...I still don''t really get it."

    At the boy''s somber tone, the girl hugged him tighter still.

    "For now, this is plenty."

    "...Onee-chan?"

    "Thank you, Ayato. Thank you for getting mad on my behalf. I love you so much..."

    ?

    Ayato brushed the towel aside, and snapped upright like a coiled spring.

    Checking the time, it looked to be around four in the morning.

    From the window, the dusky light of the sun just before dawn came through.

    "...That memory again..."

    Before the morning alarm sounded, he turned the clock off, and stretched his stiff body.

    He''d had quite the busy day previous, but though thoroughly exhausted, he''d woken at the usual time.

    "Actually, today was quite fortunate."

    If that dream had continued...

    Ayato shook his head and proceeded to change his clothes.

    What he put on, however, was not his uniform, but rather a T-shirt and pair of shorts, better suited for training.

    The habit of early morning training was also one that his sister had impressed upon him; he wasn''t likely to be so proactive otherwise. His sister, at times stern, at times warm and kind, had raised him in place of their departed mother.

    "...Oh, that''s what it is."

    A lightbulb suddenly went off in Ayato''s brain.

    The look in Julis'' eyes was identical to his sister. Her eyes had spoken of her desire to "protect Ayato".

    Those were the eyes of one who possessed an unswerving resolve and firm conviction.

    Eyes that Ayato had, as of yet, never had.

    "-Alright."

    Ayato took hold of the Lux he''d left near his pillow, hanging it on his back.

    Though he was admittedly more comfortable with the shinai his family had used, given where he was now, foregoing a Lux wasn''t an option.

    Figuring his classmate was still asleep, he''d planned on taking off without a word, when, to his surprise, a cheerful voice rang out.

    "Just what you''d expect from a special invitee student; this early and already off to train."

    Face still showing all the signs of sleep, Eishirou had only one eye open as he spoke, though he showed a toothy smile.

    "Sorry if I woke you."

    "No worries. I''m a bit of a light sleeper. That said, I''m just dreaming right now anyway."

    Eishirou hugged his pillow as he whispered.

    "''cuz, you know, I could have sworn I''d heard someone talking in their sleep just now."

    "!"

    Ayato blushed.

    "U, um, Yabuki? You definitely were just imagining things. But just as, you know, a reference...would you mind repeating what you think you heard?"

    "Mm! I love Onee-chan too!"

    "M-hm-mm-mrm"

    Ayato rushed over to Eishirou''s bedside in a flash, and jammed his hand over his mouth.

    "That was a dream! You were just dreaming, do you hear me!?"

    "You know, I think you might just be right. Hmm, what should I do...? Oh, by the way, Amagiri, what''re your plans for breakfast - Japanese or Western?"

    At Eishirou''s words, Ayato''s shoulders sagged in defeat.

    "I get it already. Eat whatever you want, my treat."

    "Sounds good, yuan-yaki it is!"

    It looks like anytime something like this happens, the way to his heart is through his stomach, Ayato thought.

    It seemed the moment of crisis had passed; for the moment, anyway.

    "Right then, I''m heading back to sleep. Have fun working hard at your training."

    "Ha..."

    In his estimation, the number of times he''d sighed since entering the school had increased exponentially.

    ?

    "A~ah. So tired...Morning, everyone."

    Stretching lazily, Eishirou pulled open the door to their classroom.

    He proceeded to summarily pass out on his desk; it seemed he really hadn''t had enough sleep.

    Ayato could only stare in amazement at Eishirou, his face flat against his desk. The classroom was filled with the air of lively chatter, a scene you''d find in any school.

    Attendance was surprisingly good; it seemed the students at this school were of a rather sober nature.

    "Morning, Julis."

    "...Morning."

    Ayato greeted his neighbor, who, cheek resting on her hand, greeted him in turn.

    In an instant, the previously noisy classroom was filled with silence.

    "Hey, did you just hear that...?"

    "...Th, the Princess greeted someone...?"

    "Are we hearing things...?"

    "Just what kind of black magic did that guy use...?"

    "Rather, that can''t be the real Princess, can it?"

    Seeing the uproar which had taken ahold of their class, Julis slammed her hands on her desk and rose.

    "Y-you all sure are rude! I was just returning his greeting!"

    In spite of Julis'' sullen expression, the clamor didn''t lessen one bit.

    This was way beyond expectation.

    Their classmates'' reaction made plain just what kind of classmate Julis typically was.

    (Maybe this is a rare opportunity to try and get along with everyone?)

    Thinking on Julis'' behalf, Ayato reminded himself that this was only his second day.

    It was all well and good to worry over Julis, but honestly, he needed to worry about himself first.

    At that moment, Ayato realized that the seat on his left, which had been empty the day before, was now filled.

    There a young girl with beautiful blue hair lay on her desk, fast asleep.

    It seemed unlikely that she was like himself, who''d transferred over just recently. She''d probably just taken the day off.

    Though he thought that he''d best greet her as well, she gave no hint of waking anytime soon.

    As he considered his options, the girl suddenly lifted her head.

    Nice, here came opportunity, knocking at the door.

    "Good morning to you, neighbor. I transferred here just yesterday; I''m Amagiri-"

    Ayato''s introduction came to a screeching halt.

    "...?"

    Catching a glimpse of the girl''s face, he froze.

    "S-Saya...?"

    "..."

    The girl looked on expressionlessly, before at last tilting her head slightly.

    "...Ayato?"

    There was no doubt about it. She was Sasamiya Saya.

    Ayato stood up in a fluster. From behind, two eyes fairly gleamed with the delight of a small child given a new toy.

    Eishirou.

    The girl looked on expressionlessly, before at last tilting her head slightly.

    "What''s this, what''s this? You two know each other?"

    "Ah, yeah. We used to be friends, or rather, we''re childhood friends."

    "Childhood friends...?" Eishirou asked, eyeing them suspiciously.

    "Then why didn''t you know she was a student here?"

    "Well, even if I say we''re childhood friends, ever since Saya moved abroad six years ago, we haven''t kept in touch."

    "Ho~, so that''s why there''s been no response from that side."

    To be sure, even after recognizing Ayato, Saya''s expression has barely changed.

    "Hmm, how do I put this, the feeling''s pretty much the same, so I was rather surprised really."

    "Really?"

    "...Yeah, really."

    "...I sure didn''t see anything that looked like surprise."

    Saya''s "reaction" hadn''t even extended to the raising of her eyebrows, prompting Eishirou''s question.

    "But still, it sure has been a long time. Everything good?" Saya suddenly asked.

    "You know, you sure haven''t changed one bit, Saya."

    Saya vigorously shook her head from left to right.

    "...No way. I''ve grown a bit taller."

    "I-I see..."

    Still surprised at their sudden reunion, Ayato sized up his childhood friend.

    Her eyes were rather large, to the point that the rest of her face didn''t leave much of an impression. Her height didn''t appear to differ in the least from when they''d parted, and would have been more appropriate for a student in elementary, rather than high school. Her expression didn''t seem to change much either. She looked, for lack of a better word, like a rather cute doll.

    "You really do look the same..."

    "Wrong. It''s that you''ve grown too much."

    Saya puffed up her cheeks sulkily.

    "...Don''t worry about it, though. I''ve already decided that I''m going to grow as tall as you by next year, so if you just grow a little, we''ll make quite the pair," Saya mumbled to herself.

    Unfortunately, whatever her thoughts on the matter, closing a gap of 30 centimeters in a year seemed unlikely, if not impossible.

    "It sure is a small world, or maybe we should call this a fated reunion?"

    "Fated reunion...Mm. You''ve said something good, Yabuki."

    Saya gave him a thumbs-up.

    This way of praising others was, similarly, unchanged from before.

    "Speaking of which, how''s your dad doing?"

    Saya''s father was a meteoric engineering researcher, specializing in the development of Lux weapons. The reason the Sasamiya family had left the country six years prior was because of his career.

    "...In good health, although I wish he''d be a bit more dignified about things."

    "Haha, it sounds like he''s the same as always then."

    Ayato''s impression of Saya''s father could be summed up in two words: mad scientist.

    He remembered even now the uproarious laughter which had filled the Sasamiya household during his past visits.

    From what he''d heard, her father was well-regarded in his field, although due to his difficult personality, he''d had to change jobs with fair frequency.

    "I came here because Dad wanted me to."

    "He did?"

    Saya reached out and unholstered her Lux from her uniform.

    Activating it, a large gun appeared. From the smoothness of her actions, Ayato could tell how much time she''d spent with it.

    "In order to spread the word of Dad''s creations."

    "Spreading the word, I see..."

    Although hardly to the point of being a danger to one''s life, Asterisk could hardly be called a safe place. To send his daughter here solely for the sake of spreading the word of his inventions; Ayato found he couldn''t approve of his actions.

    "It doesn''t seem like that decision was just made on a whim. This place is quite well-known, and the potential results you''d see from making things known here are without limit. That is, after all, at least part of the reason the Integrated Enterprise Foundation created this city in the first place," Eishirou cut in to say.

    "Are you fine with that, Saya?"

    "I have my own reasons for accepting, don''t worry," Saya responded, to alleviate Ayato''s concerns.

    "Hmm, and what reason would that be?"

    Eishirou had shifted into reporter mode, with a notepad in one hand and a serious expression on his face.

    "That''s a secret," Saya said, glancing at Ayato.

    "Although half of that reason is already..."

    "Hoho~"

    Eishirou seemed to have been clued in on something by those words.

    "That reminds me, when you first joined the school Sasamiya, you made a request to leave Asterisk. How''d that go?"

    Though Asterisk was physically located on Japanese soil, it was legally sovereign land. As such, one who wished to leave the city first had to make a proper request through their school.

    "...I haven''t gotten permission yet. What about it?"

    "Nothing~ It''s just that, if I''m not wrong, that request to leave no longer needs to be granted-"

    Eishirou''s devilish grin was stopped short, as he suddenly closed his mouth in a hurry.

    The reason? It was likely a reaction to the barrel of Saya''s gun, now leveled at his throat.

    "...Let''s not say anything unnecessary, alright?"

    "Alright~ I understand. I''m sorry. My bad."

    With the gun aimed straight at him, Eishirou could only raise his arms in surrender.

    "I really have no idea what''s going on, but I should point out that, despite her appearance, Saya has something of a temper. It''d be best not to anger her."

    "You should have said that sooner."

    "Hurry back to your seats, homeroom''s starting."

    Kyouko greeted the class as she walked in with a sleepy look on her face.

    She dragged her bat with the suspicious history across the floor, evoking an ear-piercing screech which filled the students with an unnamed fear.

    "You over there, the classroom''s no place to be waving around your weapon- Wait, aren''t you Sasamiya?"

    "...Good morning."

    "Why didn''t you come to class yesterday? You better have a good reason."

    Kyouko stomped over to stand rudely in Saya''s face, folding her arms as she awaited a response.

    "...I overslept."

    "Hahaha! So you overslept, is that all?"

    ~thump!~

    "...it hurts..."

    "You idiot! How many times is this now? You''re going to make up those classes on your next break."

    Having been struck on the head, Saya''s expression was, for the most part unchanged. From the corners of her eyes, however, tears began to form.

    "Ha...It seems you''re still bad with mornings."

    "...My blanket''s too cozy; I can''t help it."

    "..."

    As Ayato and Saya chatted, Julis, in the seat next over, idly observed their antics.

    ?

    After class, that same day.

    "...Hmm, something like this, I guess?"

    Julis mumbled to herself as she double-checked her appearance in the restroom mirror.

    The reflection staring back at her was beautiful, with hair that she wasn''t all that fond of, and an immaculate uniform.

    Maybe she was being oversensitive, but the state of her dress was a matter of proper etiquette. If her attire wasn''t all in order, then she couldn''t calm down. If that person hadn''t made such comments before, then she wouldn''t be paying such careful attention to this. Yeah, that was the case.

    Telling herself this, Julis exited the bathroom and returned to the classroom.

    Though there weren''t any other students left, Ayato remained in his normal seat, conversing and laughing with Saya.

    Since this was their joyful reunion after having been parted for some number of years, this kind of joyful conversation was to be expected.

    Despite understanding this in her mind, for some reason, Julis'' heart just wouldn''t calm down.

    "So, um, are you ready to go?"

    "Oh, Julis. I sure am. Please lead the way."

    "I-It can''t be helped. A promise is a promise."

    Julis deliberately turned away, although she continued to watch Ayato out of the corner of her eye.

    Outwardly, she wore an unhurried expression which radiated calm.

    But inside, as she remembered the earnest look in his eyes as he''d saved her, her heart was a raging storm.

    Her heart seemed to tie itself into knots as she struggled to understand what she felt. She shook her head to clear her thoughts.

    "...Promise?"

    Overhearing their words, Saya asked in surprise.

    "I''d asked Julis to show me around campus."

    "Riessfeld? Why?"

    "Well, it''s complicated. Either way, it has nothing to do with you, Sasamiya."

    "...grr-"

    Saya frowned unhappily.

    "Let''s go."

    "Alright. See you tomorrow Saya."

    "...Wait just a moment. If that''s all he needs, then I''ll be the one to show him around."

    "What!?"

    "Huh?"

    This abrupt declaration left both Ayato and Julis speechless.

    "I''m sorry, but we''ll have to decline that offer. I refuse to back out on a promise."

    "...Given how little you seem to want to show Ayato around, it seems best that I do so instead."

    "W-who said anything about not wanting to show him around?! For starters, Sasamiya, you''ve only been a student here for a year. In comparison, I''ve been here since junior high. Which one of us is more appropriate should be obvious."

    Sparks seemed to fly between the two of them.

    "Um, listen here you two..."

    Although Ayato tried to calm things down, neither party paid him the slightest bit of attention.

    "Oh, well if that''s how we''re judging things, then I''m clearly the most suited for the job."

    "Wha...!?"

    Having appeared at some unknown point in time, Claudia spoke, as she stuck her head out from behind Ayato.

    She held Ayato in her arms, her breasts pressed directly against his back.

    At the sight of this scene, Julis and Saya''s expressions grew more horrifying yet.

    "Julis only transferred here in her third year of junior high. I started here."

    "...Who''re you?"

    "What''re you doing here?"

    "Actually, strike that. Get out of here, Claudia!"

    "Oh my. How terribly cold. It''s such a rare opportunity, why don''t I join in?"

    "...No thanks."

    "I decline."

    "Alas, how unfortunate. Well then, there''s the matter of the task for which I came. Everyone else, please stand back."

    Claudia looked quite disappointed as she left her position on Ayato''s back, instead handing him a file.

    "Your appointment for Ogre Lux selection and compatibility testing has been determined. It will take place tomorrow. Please read over this document, and if you agree, sign here."

    "Oh, that."

    Although the appointment''s date of the following day was rather sudden, it was a good opportunity to verify for himself whether or not the Ogre Lux in question had really been used by his sister. An opportunity he couldn''t afford to pass up.

    "I understand. That said, there''s quite a lot here."

    The document was over ten pages in length, with each page densely packed with words.

    "What you''re dealing with is Integrated Enterprise Foundation property, after all. Even if it''s all just a formality, the preceding requirements process is looooong."

    "The student council president herself is hand-delivering paperwork; it almost makes one think how leisurely the student council must be."

    "Yep. This way we can ensure that all of our students are growing up to be good boys and girls."

    Claudia cleverly dealt with Julis'' sarcasm.

    "...Claudia and Julis are good friends?"

    "Just so."

    "100% wrong."

    At the simultaneous, yet completely constrasting answers, Ayato tilted his head in confusion.

    "My, how terribly distant."

    "We met a few times at the Wiener Opernball[1]. That''s it. End of story."

    The Wiener Opernball is Europe''s largest opera ball.

    For the young ladies of the upper crust, it presents a singular opportunity for social contact.

    "Now that your task is complete, please leave."

    "...Shoo, shoo."

    "I wish everyone a delightful day. Since I will monopolize Ayato for all of tomorrow, allow me to first apologize to everyone."

    Claudia curtsied, and left. Julis and Saya stared daggers at her back until it disappeared into the distance.

    "I can''t stand that fox! Just because her breasts are a little bit big, she thinks she can do whatever she wants...It''s just useless fat anyway!"

    "...I agree."

    Saya nodded her agreement of Julis'' words.

    The former atmosphere of mutual hostility seemed like an illusion, giving way instead to mutual agreement.

    "It''s a pretty rare occasion, why don''t the two of you show me around together?"

    Hoping to preserve the good atmosphere, Ayato proposed a compromise.

    "The two of us...?"

    "..."

    Julis and Saya stared at one another for a moment, before giving a grudging, wry smile.

    "...I understand."

    "Fine. Continuing to argue would just be a waste of time."

    "Hah..."

    Ayato wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his expression revealing his deep-seated relief.

    ?

    And thus their party of three made their way around campus-

    "This is the club building. While it''s true that our school doesn''t really have club activities, given the slightest hint of an interesting occurrence, you can be sure the Newspaper Club will be there, regardless of where it may be."

    "...Nn, nn."

    "This is the student union office. All matters concerning student welfare, appeals, etc. must pass through here."

    "...I see."

    "As for food services, I won''t show you those right now. The school has seven cafeterias on the grounds, including a buffet. There''s plenty of space underground, so it''s being used in a variety of ways."

    "...That''s the first I''ve heard of it."

    ?

    "Sasamiya, are you sure you don''t need me to show you around as well?" Julis asked, as they stopped for a break in the central area.

    "...What can I say? I''m bad with directions."

    "And yet you volunteered to show others around?"

    "Hehe."

    "That wasn''t a compliment."

    "It''s fine, isn''t it? I''ve really learned a lot, thanks," Ayato said, languidly smiling as usual.

    "I-if that''s the case, then that''s good."

    "By the way, would you like something to drink? My treat."

    "Red tea, if you would."

    "...Apple juice, but not the kind that''s made from concentrate."

    "Got it."

    Ayato walked around the large fountain, headed toward the high school building.

    The vending machines in the junior high building were actually quite a bit closer to their current location, something Julis had just shared with him.

    Julis considered that for a brief moment before laughing.

    "...Riessfeld, let me ask you once more," Saya suddenly asked.

    "What''s up?"

    "Why are you showing Ayato around?"

    "You sure don''t give up, do you? Forget it, I''ll answer. I owe him a debt. That''s why."

    "A debt?"

    Saya''s question stopped Julis dead in her tracks, but she nonetheless answered openly.

    "...Because in the middle of our duel, he helped me."

    "A duel? Between Ayato and you?"

    "That''s right. You hadn''t heard?"

    Battles involving the Top Twelve were always a topic of discussion, and yesterday''s duel was no exception.

    It seemed this classmate of hers wasn''t interested in the rankings.

    "That''s the most I''ll say. Anything beyond that is private."

    "...And the result?"

    "Someone interfered during the middle of our fight. We never settled the matter."

    "...That''s weird."

    "What is?"

    "You fought with Ayato. There''s no way you''d come out of it unharmed."

    Julis found this utterly shocking statement unsurprisingly hard to swallow.

    She considered for a moment that it might be a joke, but any chances of that were dispelled by the serious look in Saya''s eyes.

    "That''s a rather rude estimation of my ability, don''t you think?"

    "...You are strong. I know that very well," Saya answered.

    Saya''s tone implied that such a thing was simple fact, which filled Julis with a strange, unsettling emotion.

    "It''s just that, at most, you''re only around my level. That''s nowhere near enough to be Ayato''s opponent."

    "¨C¨CHo. Someone''s talking pretty big."

    The atmosphere grew tense.

    As far as Julis knew, Saya''s name was not to be found in the Named Charts. Moreover, Saya was clearly aware of her classmate''s formidable reputation.

    Although it wasn''t like she intentionally kept her distance from others, but Saya hadn''t participated in the ranking matches at all.

    It went without saying that the ranking matches weren''t the be-all, end-all of things; Julis herself had said as much to Ayato just earlier. There were those who hated to stand out, and purposely kept a low profile until the Festa itself.

    That said, there was no way Julis was just going to let that comment stand.

    "Why don''t we test that confidence of yours?"

    "..."

    Saya rose, and silently created some distance between herself and Julis.

    Taking Saya''s actions as acceptance, Julis stood, and pulled out her school badge.

    "I, Julis Alexia van Riessfeld challenge Sasamiya Saya to a duel."

    Her words finished, Julis reflexively jumped aside.

    At nearly the same moment, the bench gave out a groan as it was pierced by several arrows in succession.

    "!"

    The attack had come from the direction of the fountain square, and thus couldn''t have come from Saya.

    "The fountain!?"

    Having entered the water at some unknown point, a black-garbed assassin appeared, their lower body still submerged beneath the water, a bow-type Lux in hand.

    "Ugh, another ambush, is it?"

    In all likelihood, the perpetrator was the same as from the previous incident.

    Laughing mockingly, Julis gathered her Prana, and called forth her flames.

    "Bloom proudly¨C¨C LongiflorumWhite Firebloom of the Keen Lance!"

    Appearing out of thin air, the flame lance was released immediately upon contact with the ground.

    This perfectly-timed counterattack failed to either pierce or set aflame its intended target, and was instead blocked by a newly-appearing black shadow.

    "There''s one more than last time... and more than that, it''s someone capable of actually holding off my flames."

    The shadow who''d suddenly interfered in their battle was similarly clothed in black, and was using a large axe, requiring a two-handed grip, as a shield.

    Although their manner of dress was utterly lacking in taste, it clearly denoted their role as partners. The still half-submerged attacker was slightly overweight, while his comrade was of rather large stature, nearly two meters in height.

    She had no recollection of either that physique or that equipment, but this was hardly the time to be worried about something like that. Though neither of her opponents gave off much of a presence, they weren''t likely opponents she could take lightly. Any questions she had could wait until she''d defeated them, and could beat the answers out of them.

    Julis once again began to gather Prana, at which time¨C¨C

    "...~boom!~"

    Accompanied by a deep rumble which shook the ground, the large assailant was thrown into the air.

    He flew several dozen meters before finally impacting the ground with a vicious thump.

    Initial shock aside, it seemed the impact had left him unable to move.

    "...What?"

    As the storm passed, Julis looked in the direction the attack had come from. There Saya stood holding a gun larger than her own body.

    From the way things looked, Julis had a hard time deciding if Saya was holding that gigantic firearm up, or if it was holding her down.

    "...What''s that?"

    "Thirty-eighth form, Lux-style grenade launcher - Helnekrom."

    "When you say grenade launcher...you mean that thing shoots grenades?"

    Saya nodded lightly, before absent-mindedly taking aim at the fountain.

    "...Burst."

    The firearm began to glow.

    Prana massed in an instant, focused at the tip of the gun barrel. The light of its mana dite began to grow.

    In other words-

    "-Meteor Arts!"

    The chunkier assassin jumped out of the water and made a break for it, but it was already too late.

    Thirty-eighth form, Lux-style grenade launcher - Helnekrom.

    "...~BOOM~"

    Attended by an almost comical sound, the light burst forth, splitting the ground as it landed.

    Their ears were assaulted by the booming roar of the explosion, which blew the fountain into dust.

    Water poured out of the only part left standing, spilling over in all directions.

    The scope of the explosion was on an entirely different level from Julis'' own "Six-Petal Burst Firebloom". Its destructive capabilities were far closer to that of military armament.

    "You''re rather more extreme than you look."

    "...Like you have room to talk."

    Julis was struck dumb at her reply.

    "I''m not going to thank you. I could have taken care of myself."

    Though she faced a two-on-one confrontation, Julis had no doubt of her inevitable victory.

    "Don''t thank me. I only did that because they got in the way."

    Saya continued in that monotone of hers, raising her head to catch Julis'' eye.

    "...Do you want to continue?"

    Julis was confused for a moment until she realized Saya was referring to their duel. By now, however, that impulse had fled.

    "No, that''s not necessary. Your strength is real. I apologize for my disrespect earlier."

    "...That''s good."

    Saya released her weapon.

    This was just Julis'' opinion, but the girl in front of her was undoubtedly a little odd.

    "Alright, let''s grab these two and hand them over to the disciplinary committee."

    Almost as if they''d read her mind, the two assailants chose that moment to disappear into the forest.

    There was no hint of the tall and large male from earlier.

    "Well, they definitely seem healthy enough."

    "...I''m amazed."

    It seemed the two had managed to evade the powerful attack from just now. Normally speaking, one wouldn''t be able to move an inch after something like that...

    "Whatever. If we were to just blindly follow after them, it''s likely we''d fall for a trap. On another note, Sasamiya, you just blasted school property into smithereens. Make sure you follow all procedures for cleanup, alright?"

    "...Why me?"

    "Because you were the one who blew up the fountain, of course."

    "...Too much of a hassle. I leave things in your capable hands."

    "What do you mean you''re leaving it to me? Who do you think you''re kidding here?"

    "He~y!"

    In the middle of their game of irresponsibility-hot potato, Ayato returned from the high school building.

    "I just heard this huge boom...wai-, wha!? What the heck happened here!?"

    Ayato shouted in surprise at the desolate scene before him.

    "Some stuff happened, right, Sasamiya?"

    "...?"

    Too much had happened to make it worth explaining in detail.

    "I''m still a little confused, but...Uwah-!"

    Ayato, who had been guardedly glancing around until now, suddenly flushed up to his ears, casting his glance aside in a hurry.

    His actions perplexed Julis for a moment''s length before she suddenly understood.

    The destroyed fountain was spraying water all over this area, which naturally included Saya and herself. Their clothes were thoroughly soaked.

    Since they were wearing the thinner, lighter fabric that went with the summer uniform, the cloth adhered tightly to their forms.

    Their curves showed clearly through.

    Double-checking, the stripes on her underwear were clearly visible.

    "Wha, wai-! D, don''t look! If you look, I''ll kill you!"

    "I, I didn''t see anything!"

    "...Our clothes are all see-through. How scandalous."

    "S-Sayamiya! Cover yourself! Wait, your underwear...?"

    Julis looked over at Saya, whose clothes similarly stuck to her body. What she saw, however, left her stunned.

    Even if their clothes were both soaked through, there was one stark difference.

    "...It''s rather unfortunate, but it''s not necessary for me yet."

    At Saya''s unconcerned tone, Julis gripped her head in frustration.

    "Hurry up and find something to cover her with! NOW!"

    "R, right!"

    Given the destruction of the fountain and the insatiable appetite for gossip of their school''s students, they were certain to appear at any moment.

    Watching Ayato race off into the distance, Julis sighed.

 Volume 1 - CH 5

    The next day, Ayato made his way to the student council room in preparation for his Ogre Lux compatibility testing.

    "Looks like things were rather difficult on you yesterday, Ayato."

    The matter regarding yesterday''s ambush on Julis had been reported to the disciplinary committee.

    It was hardly surprising that the news had reached Claudia as well.

    Although the incident had found its way online as; "Julis defeats mysterious attackers". Saya''s name had been left out. It looked like no one cared about those who weren''t members of the Top Twelve.

    That was really only to be expected, though.

    "How''s the investigation? Have the perpetrators been apprehended?"

    "¨C¨CTo be honest, that''s going to be difficult. The disciplinary committee''s already investigated the matter quite thoroughly, but the other party seems to have been careful enough not to have left any evidence behind."

    "Even if this is Asterisk... Yesterday''s actions have clearly passed into the realm of criminal activity. Normally speaking, wouldn''t we just hand things over to the police?"

    The disciplinary committee was still a student-run organization, after all.

    When their investigative abilities were compared to the actual police, they were, unsurprisingly, decidedly lacking.

    "That''s something of a problem as well. Asterisk''s police, the StjarnagarmrStar Hunter Guard, can be a little high-handed."

    "Although they wield executive authority in Asterisk, that jurisdiction does not normally extend to school grounds¨C¨C on this point, all of the six schools are in agreement. Failing some large violation of the law, they may not intrude upon a school''s autonomy."

    The view of the schools was equivalent to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation''s own. This was common sense in Asterisk.

    Accordingly, until given express permission by a school, the StjarnagarmrStar Hunter Guard would not enter school premises.

    "Precluding extraordinary circumstance...We too, would prefer not to see them involved either."

    "In order to avoid drawing unwanted suspicion?"

    "An investigation would be rather inconvenient indeed," Claudia confessed openly.

    "Although, personally, I would like nothing more than to hand this over to the police... This decision is above my pay-grade, however. I just wish there was something more I could do for Julis..."

    "Honestly, why is that girl so stubborn?"

    She''d reported the incident to the disciplinary committee, but had refused all concern over her well-being.

    Even the bodyguards that the disciplinary committee had offered her had been turned down, with the reason being that she hadn''t wanted any bodyguard who was "weaker than herself".

    "In order to protect those things that are important to her, she''ll go all out. When something new presents itself, she worries about losing all that she''s already gained."

    "The things that are important to her...?"

    "Forget about it. It has nothing to do with the matter at hand, anyway. No matter how I look at it, I really can''t just leave her be. Maybe I should try talking to her..."

    At this moment a hurried knock on the door sounded.

    "...My apologies, I''d forgotten there was another guest today besides yourself. Let''s continue this conversation at a later time."

    Claudia opened the door remotely via the console beside her, and in walked a most unexpected individual.

    The other party, catching sight of Ayato, was no less shocked.

    "Requests to use Ogre Lux weapons require a nightmarish amount of paperwork. If at all possible, it''s best to do it all in one go. Right then, allow me to introduce you. This is¨C¨C"

    Claudia, smiling, began an unneeded introduction.

    The simple reason being that those newly entering the room were none other than Lester and his two flunkies.

    Startled by the sudden change in atmosphere, Claudia tilted her head in puzzlement.

    "It seems you''ve already been introduced?"

    "You could say that."

    "W-why are you here?"

    The plump yes-man, Landy, pointed at Ayato, stunned. Lester also cast a suspicious glance in his direction before quickly looking away.

    "Oh, yes. We know each other."

    The skinnier follower, Cyrus, nodded his head over and over.

    "Let''s hurry it up. I''d like to avoid wasting my time."

    "How very rushed. In any case, it''s true that time is precious. Please follow me."

    Saying this, Claudia rose, and led them out of the student council room.

    As they entered the hallway, Ayato raised a question which had just occurred to him.

    "So what exactly are we about to do?"

    "The process is simple. We test your compatibility with the Ogre Lux you select, and if it''s greater than 80%, you can borrow it."

    "That''s all?"

    "That''s all."

    That seemed rather straightforward.

    "You really are stupid, aren''t you? In practice, borrowing an Ogre Lux is nowhere near that simple."

    Walking beside Ayato, Lester spoke in a tone brimming with scorn.

    "If that''s all there was to it, then everyone would be trying, after all. No, you have to either be a Page One or an active participant in the Festa; that is to say, only the cream of the crop are even given the opportunity to try. If you don''t fall into the above category, then regardless of whether or not your compatibility rating passes 80%¨C¨Cit may as well be 0% ¨C¨Cit''s not going to happen. As for whether this brat has the qualifications... I''m rather doubtful."

    A high compatibility rating was the minimum requirement to draw out the abilities of an Ogre Lux. Unlike a Lux, which anyone could use, the powers of an Ogre Lux were of an entirely different level.

    Ulm Mana Dites possessed an exceedingly high level of purity for a Mana Dite, and moreover, were capable of feats normally only possible for the Strega and Dante.

    Simply speaking when it came to an Ogre Lux, the reason for the compatibility test was straightforward. The importance of one''s fundamental compatibility numbers, a value wholly independent of the level of effort exerted, couldn''t be underestimated.

    "Wow, as expected of someone trying for their third time. That was definitely very persuasive."

    Lester''s smug look disappeared in an instant at Claudia''s words, replaced by an expression of twisted rage.

    "Hmph! This time I''ll succeed!"

    "That''s right, Lester! You''ve just had bad luck up ''til now. Third time''s the charm for sure!"

    "You know it."

    Landy''s unabashed brown-nosing allowed Lester''s mood to recover.

    "Is a student allowed to try as many times as they want?"

    "As long as they receive permission, yes. From the school''s point of view, there''s little point in letting one of their precious treasures be wasted on someone who can''t use it properly. So yes, Top Twelve aside, the screening process is indeed quite intense."

    So that''s how it was. No wonder this was a privilege.

    "It''s not like the Top Twelve are without restriction either, though. If they can''t meet the minimum requirements, then they will not be granted permission either."

    They finally arrived at their destination, the subterranean equipment division located underneath the high school building.

    As Asterisk was an artificial-island, their current location was technically underwater, and so there were no windows.

    Ayato watched on in curiosity as the white-coated workers bustled back and forth.

    "P-pardon. I-I must apologize for just now."

    Suddenly a voice came from behind.

    Ayato turned to see Cyrus, a self-effacing smile on his face.

    "Lester-san isn''t a bad person... it''s just that he can be a bit rough..."

    Cyrus spoke with his head bowed.

    "Oh, don''t worry about it. There''s no need for that."

    "Because Landy-san has a similar personality, so they sometimes get a little out of control. For what the two said the day before yesterday, I apologize."

    "Oi, Cyrus! Stop wasting time!"

    "R-Right! I''ll be right there!"

    Lester roared at them from his position in the lead.

    Cyrus again bowed his head, and raced to meet him.

    It looked like in their group dynamic, Lester stood at the top and Cyrus at the bottom.

    "Hah..."

    Riding the elevator within to the lowest level, Ayato stepped out into what appeared to be a vast training room with a high ceiling.

    At one end were innumerable hexagonal patterns placed side-by-side, while the opposing end was made of glass, revealing a flurry of busy workers within, likely students of the equipment division. Landy and Cyrus were waiting on the other side.

    "I''ll go first. Is that fine?"

    "I don''t mind; how about you, Ayato?"

    "No problem at all. Go right on ahead."

    As far as Ayato was concerned, verifying the existence of the Ogre Lux his sister had perhaps used was his only reason for coming. Nothing else mattered.

    Lester displayed his experience, proficiently manipulating the computer in the corner by the wall laden with hexagonal patterns. As a colossal space window appeared, his face took on a serious expression.

    "What''s that?"

    "It''s a summary of all the Ogre Lux weapons that our school is in possession of. We currently have 22 of them - the most of any of the six schools."

    "Oh."

    "Besides simply the name and appearance of each Ogre Lux, the index also records their special abilities; all the data a potential user might be interested in. Those whose names appear in gray are those which have already been lent out."

    "I see."

    Ayato counted the number of gray entries.

    "There are currently seven Seidoukan students using an Ogre Lux, four of which are in the Top Twelve."

    In other words, a full third of the current Top Twelve were Ogre Lux wielders. This made it quite clear just what kind of weapons they were.

    "Alright, this one then."

    At that moment, one of the hexagonal patterns lit up, slid over to Lester''s position, emitted a low sound, and protruded forth from the wall.

    It seemed to be the mechanism employed for Ogre Lux storage and delivery.

    "Heh, what a pointless appearance."

    "Pointless...?"

    Claudia''s words would probably sadden the designer.

    "Hmm, strange...?"

    Claudia''s eyes opened wide in surprise.

    "McPhail-kun, you''ve selected the Ser-VerstaDemon Sword of the Black Furnace. Not again..."

    "Demon Sword of the Black Furnace?"

    "Indeed. ''Disintegrating all that it touches, when it pierces, the world shall turn to purgatory''. This was once an Ogre Lux most feared by the other schools."

    "...Sounds like quite the weapon."

    "Whatever its reputation, only a contractor can draw out its supernatural strength. There''s something else you should know about it, though."

    Claudia gave a bitter smile.

    "-That''s the weapon whose records have been altered."

    "!?"

    Lester removed the activation body from within, carrying it with him to the center of the room, where he turned to face the window. Ayato couldn''t help but stare at the weapon in his hand.

    "So that''s it...the Ogre Lux that my sister may once have wielded."

    The outward appearance of its activation body was nothing special. The only point worthy of note was the abnormal color of its Ulm Mana Dite. Lux Mana Dites were all of a uniform color, green, but Ulm Mana Dite came in a variety of colors. The Ulm Mana Dite of the Ogre Lux in Lester''s hand, for example, radiated with a brilliant scarlet light.

    "Alright, I''m ready."

    Lester activated the weapon, and it slowly began to materialize. Gradually manifesting itself, before long, its hilt appeared in its entirety, from which sprang forth a blade of light.

    Seemingly running contradictory to its naming, the Demon Sword of the Black Furnace was armed with a blade of white light. Furthermore, it wasn''t simply a bladed edge, but rather an enormous blade of light.

    As Ayato watched the blade form, his heart began to pound. He felt as though he were witnessing the birth of an unprecedented monster, and his senses tingled.

    The feeling lasted but a moment, however, and was gone.

    What was that...? Ayato pondered, before being broken out of his reverie by the sounding of the intercom.

    ¡ºCompatibility testing is ready to go. Please begin.¡»

    With permission to begin, Lester gripped Ser-Versta tightly, and loosed a primal roar.

    "Uuoooooooooh!"

    Ayato could feel Prana gathering, but Ser-Versta evidenced no change.

    ¡ºCurrent compatibility is 32%.¡»

    The announcement caused the expression on Lester''s face to change.

    "DON''T YOU DARE LOOK DOWN ON MEEEEEEEEE!"

    The muscles on his arm rippled and he bit down on his lips, displaying forth an iron determination to overcome, no matter what.

    Alas, Ser-Versta appeared none too taken with his approach, and seemingly warranting this present wielder beneath contempt; it flashed with a violent burst of light that flung Lester away.

    "Uwaaaah!"

    Operating via some unknown force, Ser-Versta hovered in the air, semingly looking down upon Lester in scorn.

    Its actions were like those of a person flicking away a pesky insect, which had deigned to land on their body.

    "Rejected." Claudia murmured.

    "I think you mentioned this before, but Ogre Lux weapons determine their own contractor...?"

    "Indeed. And they will refuse anyone with whom they deem communication is impossible."

    ¡ºOur last measurements read in at 28%.¡»

    "It''s not over yet!"

    Lester, who had been thrown into the far wall, picked himself up, and grabbed Ser-Versta once more.

    "Uh-oh. I don''t think Ser-Versta looks well upon that power-hungry attitude. It''s not the kind of weapon that will submit to force or command."

    "You understand what''s happening?"

    "I also use an Ogre Lux, so more or less."

    That was news to Ayato.

    "Both the last time and the time before, McPhail-kun also chose Ogre Lux weapons of great repute, with the result being what you see now. These aren''t the kind of fickle weapons that give in to a simple lust for power. Not that the desire to be stronger is wrong..."

    Cutting her words off mid-sentence, Claudia turned to look at Lester.

    It didn''t matter what he tried; Ser-Versta turned him into a human bullet each time.

    "Shit! Why?! Why won''t you obey me?!"

    "It''s likely that attitude that the Ogre Lux disapproves of. Well, although that Ogre Lux definitely has quite the strong personality, it''s not like it doesn''t heed commands at all."

    "Really?"

    "Although it''s an older Ogre Lux, it''s only had two contractors in its history - three, if you count ''her''."

    "Onee-chan''s..."

    By this point, Lester couldn''t even touch Ser-Versta anymore.

    If he so much as approached it, the light flung him aside.

    ¡ºCompatibility is at 17%.¡»

    Having heard just how low his compatibility numbers had fallen, Lester no longer hid his fury.

    "GIVE IN! KNOW YOUR MASTER!"

    His howl availed him not. This time, Ser-Versta threw him yet farther still.

    Having again been flung into the wall, no matter how you looked at it, this was a failure.

    "Grr..!"

    ¡ºComparability rating is dropping steadily toward 0! Continued attempts will prove dangerous, please stop!¡»

    "Oh, this won''t do. He''s made himself hated."

    Sounding flustered, Claudia rushed forward before suddenly coming to a halt.

    Her reason for doing so was readily apparent; Ser-Versta, still floating in mid-air, had begun to release a murderous heat.

    Although Ayato stood some ten meters distant, he felt as if he was being roasted over an open flame.

    ¡ºThe object is completely out of control! Please evacuate!¡»

    From the intercom came a cry of desperate urgency.

    ¡ºThe heat it''s generating is rapidly increasing in temperature!¡»

    Even without the announcement, Ayato could tell that things were taking a turn for the worse.

    If things continued, being roasted by an open flame wouldn''t just be a metaphor anymore.

    "Ser-Versta''s blade is originally a construction of heat. Because it was used by someone unfitting, its powers are beginning to leak."

    "What should we do?"

    "You mean what should we do when an Ogre Lux rages out of control? I''ll be frank; I have no idea. Although I''ve read about it happening before, this is my first time experiencing it. We should probably run?"

    "While that sounds good to me..."

    Currently the room felt like an intense sauna.

    Beads of sweat, large and small, ran down his face. He felt Ser-Versta''s "gaze", as it were, upon him; its tip pointed toward him.

    It looked like it''d selected Ayato as its target.

    Though Ayato had faced down human opponents before, this was a sword. Such a circumstance was beyond expectation.

    "Doesn''t look like I have a choice."

    Ayato stared down Ser-Versta, and began to gather Prana. As the light began to accumulate, his body was wracked with pain, and his lip quivered.

    Ser-Versta met Ayato''s stare, before suddenly rushing forward in a surprise attack.

    It flew towards his head in an incandescent flash of acceleration, the brutal heat forcing Ayato to squint his eyes. He grabbed hold of its hilt, at which point it changed direction to take aim at his body.

    Ayato promptly leapt to the side, the long scar on his uniform evidence of how close things had come.

    "...I''m guessing this is the price you have to pay to deal with these things?"

    "Oi!"

    At Ayato''s words, casually out-of-place, Lester unconsciously shouted a warning.

    Ser-Versta flew upward before reversing direction and stabbing downward, toward Ayato.

    This was a flawless, unavoidable attack, or so it seemed until Ayato dodged at the very last moment, taking hold of its hilt once more.

    "Hot!"

    As you might expect, its heat had transferred through its hilt.

    Even with his body protected by Prana, he still felt his hand be seared.

    Refusing nonetheless to let go, Ayato stabbed Ser-Versta into the ground.

    "...I''m sorry, I hate it when people just can''t take a hint; like you, I think."

    As Ayato finished speaking, the heat in the room disappeared in an instant.

    Ser-Versta was now completely silent, as if its former actions were all an illusion.

    "Fuu..."

    Everyone was left too stunned to react, except for Claudia, who applauded.

    "Just what I''d expect from you Ayato, well done. His compatibility rating-?"

    ¡ºN-ninety-seven percent!¡»

    "Great."

    Claudia nodded in satisfaction, and turned to face Lester.

    "That''s how it is. I''m sure you''re rather dissatisfied, but I believe you have no complaints?"

    "..."

    Lester stared at Ayato with disbelief in his eyes, before biting his lips in frustration, clenching his fist, and punching the ground.

    ?

    "Alright, there we go."

    Claudia helped Ayato apply antibiotics and ointment and placed a bandage over his wound before letting his right arm go.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to visit the infirmary? That kind of injury is something you should have them take a look at."

    "Thank you very much, this is more than enough."

    Ayato tried to clench his right fist; the pain was already mostly gone.

    After what had just happened, Claudia''s concern was natural.

    "Even if you say that..."

    The two of them were once more in the student council room.

    When Ayato had taken ahold of Ser-Versta, he''d suffer some minor injuries. In order to ensure he received some degree of treatment, Claudia had forced him to follow her back to the room.

    The two were currently sitting on the guest sofa. Claudia, for some unknown reason, was practically glued to his body as she offered treatment. Ayato raised what he felt was the pertinent question.

    "Is it really alright for me to use it?"

    After the disturbance had been safely resolved, Ser-Versta had been registered for Ayato''s use.

    Since the entirety of the registration process took two or three days, however, he didn''t have it with him.

    "With a compatibility rating of 97%, who''s going to complain? Is it that you''re not happy with Ser-Versta?"

    "Not at all. To be able to succeed the sword once used by my sister, I am more than pleased. It''s just that..."

    "You''re worried about what McPhail-kun might think?"

    Ayato thought back on the expression of supreme vexation on Lester''s face as he''d left.

    "Well, he clearly was the one who selected it first, but now it''s being given to me."

    "That can''t be helped. While friendship and cooperation are hardly discouraged, remember that this city''s true nature is one of competition. In order to maintain one''s dignity and reputation, there are times when you simply have to accept things as they are."

    "I sure hope he sees it that way."

    Whether it was their first meeting or this one, Ayato''s impression of Lester had not been a good one.

    "Did something happen between the two of you?"

    "To be honest, not just me. This involves Julis as well..."

    Ayato explained the events of two days prior, when he''d become the third party in Julis and Lester''s dispute.

    "Haha. Lester''s obsession with Julis is rather well-known."

    "If he can forget any ill will toward me, then that''d be great. It''s just that, with what happened to Julis yesterday, I''d like to avoid adding to her burden."

    "...You think that the perpetrator of the attacks might be McPhail-kun?"

    In response to Claudia''s question, Ayato laughed.

    "I never said that. It''s true that Julis'' attacker from yesterday was also large in stature, but to assume it was Lester from just that would be too much."

    "But doesn''t he have motive? After losing to Julis, and having her reject his requests for a duel, he definitely resents her greatly. That''s something anyone can tell you."

    "And that''s exactly why I think it''s not him. Lester bears a vicious grudge against Julis, and yet she always comes out the victor. He wants to demonstrate his superiority over her, something he can''t accomplish if he hides and ambushes her; such a thing would be meaningless. Aside from that, I also don''t feel like that way of doing things matches his style. I''d say he much prefers a straight-up duel with a crowd of onlookers watching."

    "Then why would this create a problem for Julis?"

    "Whoever the attacker is, they''re targeting the chinks in her armor. That, of course, is only natural; Julis is profoundly strong. Were they to go after her directly, the probability of success would drop immensely. On the other hand, even if it is Julis we''re talking about, once she begins a match, she has no choice but to focus all her attention on her immediate opponent."

    "Perfect timing for a sneak attack."

    "It wasn''t until her duel with me or her match with Saya that she was ambushed. If provoked enough, there''s the possibility she might battle Lester once more, opening herself up to attack."

    "I see. What amazing insight."

    Claudia nodded in admiration.

    If it wasn''t his imagination, her actions were those of a teacher, praising a student for doing well.

    In other words, everything he''d said was within Claudia''s realm of expectation.

    The entire time, Claudia had maintained a perfect posture while facing Ayato.

    "Ayato, given your good judgment, I have a favor I''d like to ask of you. Could you spare some time later this evening?"

    "Huh? Oh, uh, sure. Is now not a good time?"

    "What I have to discuss with you is private. I''ll notify you of the exact time and place later on."

    If it was just a matter of privacy, their current location ought to be just fine-

    Ayato''s thoughts were cleanly seen through by Claudia.

    "The walls have ears. A place like this, where intrigue is made manifest, cannot be considered a secure location."

    ?

    Later that night, just before curfew, Ayato''s cellphone sounded.

    Unwilling to allow Eishirou to overhear their conversation, he quietly snuck out.

    Thankfully, the high school buildings were all unlocked.

    ¡º"I''m sorry for calling so late. After we separated, I had another meeting to attend to."¡»

    A space screen appeared, through which a voice came through.

    "It''s fine with me, although are you sure it''s not too late?"

    Even if the doors weren''t locked, it was still past the time they were allowed to leave their dorms.

    ¡º"You''re right, which is why the location''s a bit troublesome. I''m going to need you to come over here in person."¡»

    "And where would that be?"

    ¡º"My room."¡»

    "...When you say room, you mean your room in the dorms?"

    ¡º"That''s right. My room is on the south-eastern side of the building, on the top floor. I''ll leave my window open, so come on up,"¡» Claudia said candidly.

    "Last time I visited, I mucked things up rather badly."

    Moreover, at least the last time he could claim ignorance. This time he would be in knowing violation of school policy.

    ¡º"Not to worry, I''m different from Julis. I''m not going to fight you."¡»

    "...That''s not what I was referring to."

    There was no two ways about it; the student council president inciting others to violate school guidelines wasn''t a good thing.

    ¡º"Alright then. I''ll be waiting."¡»

    "W-wait! Claudia!?"

    The other party had already ended the call.

    Furthermore, she''d rejected all his objections. Ayato held his head in his hands. He hadn''t imagined things would go down this path. Admittedly, though, he''d been given a glimpse into Claudia''s mindset, as well as seen the evidence of her trust in him.

    Left without any other alternative, Ayato made his way over to the female dorms.

    "If I get seen by Julis this time, there won''t be anything left of me to find."

    At first glance, the girls dorms were none too secure. This was only the case, however, because the school''s choice of a security system couldn''t be taken lightly.

    For members of the Starpulse Generation, traditional security systems weren''t something all that difficult to bypass. That said, were they to be too strict, they would interfere with the quality of daily life. Instead, Seidoukan Academy opted for a different route.

    After considering these points, it was decided that within the girls dormitory an alert system would be placed.

    Any girl within the dormitory could trigger the alarm, immediately notifying the nearby guard station. This alert trigger could also be installed on the Mana Dite of each girl''s Lux. For example, a girl might report that she''d "returned to find her room a wreck", from this inferring that "some unknown party had forcibly entered."

    After receiving an incident report, the security guards required only an average of two minutes before arriving and dispensing harsh and unrelenting discipline.

    Thinking of this, Ayato whispered a silent thanks in his heart for the silver-lining of the incident earlier, namely that Julis had not called for security.

    Speaking of which, although Julis''s alert system was definitely active at the time, she''d had the confidence to resolve matters on her own without outside assistance.

    "Looks like I''m here. I''ve already been here once before, so I at least feel more familiar with the setting, but...doesn''t doing this make me just a common pervert?"

    Arriving at the dorm, he scaled an unnoticed wall like a gecko, taking care not to make a sound, before at last reaching the top floor and the designated room.

    He lightly tapped on the window, but it was unnecessary. True to her word, Claudia''s window was unlocked.

    This exposed the flaw in the alert system - if a girl wanted to let a boy in, it was trivial to do so.

    Though Ayato had his own thoughts on the morality of what he was doing, it seemed highly unlikely the security guards would look kindly upon his actions.

    "Claudia? I''m coming in."

    Ayato gave advance warning, but no response was forthcoming.

    Since hovering at the window''s edge was rather difficult, he took the prerogative in entering despite not having received an answer.

    The room was far more spacious than his own room, and elegantly furnished. Even if this was technically a "dormitory room", it felt infinitely more like a room in a high-class hotel. The various decorations and odds and ends littered about the room were similarly high-class, giving one an appreciation for their owner''s sense of aesthetics.

    Said owner was nowhere to be seen, though.

    "Don''t tell me she''s not here..."

    On the side was a door to another room, likely the bedroom. As he considered entering, the door suddenly opened wide.

    "Oh my, welcome. I apologize, I just finished showering."

    "..."

    From the newly appearing Claudia, wisps of steam gently rose. Moreover, she was currently only wearing a bathrobe.

    This bathrobe was made of an appropriately light material, and her chest visibly swayed with each movement.

    Furthermore, since the hem of the bathrobe was rather her short, her thighs were clearly visible. Her skin was flush with a soft warmth, radiating a needless sensuality.

    "I''m going to change. Please feel free to look around as you please."

    Claudia''s hair was still slightly damp, and in the light, seemed to glitter bewitchingly. As she carelessly passed by Ayato, his body stiffened.

    "...How the hell am I supposed to stay calm like this!?" Ayato wanted to scream that aloud, it wasn''t like he''d be able to avoid the situation with just that.

    Furthermore, such cries would only make the situation worse.

    "Thanks for waiting. Please, have a seat."

    "...Got it."

    The two of them maintained their silence as they entered the bedroom.

    Ayato had had some sense of foreboding, but even he could never have expected that Claudia''s "changing" had only resulted in the addition of a coat over her bathrobe. She took a seat on her bed.

    "I don''t really know how to put this, but you really should put on more clothes..."

    "This is what I always wear in my room."

    He felt it unbearably rude were he to simply continue to look at her, attired as she was.

    Not that he believed she''d change anything just by his asking.

    Sighing, he took a seat on the sofa. Claudia took the opportunity to prepare a wine glass into which she poured a ruby-colored liquid.

    "There''s plenty for you as well. Would you like some?"

    "I''d prefer not to swallow mysterious substances if at all possible."

    "Haha. Very wise of you."

    It was better to stay away from that kind of thing.

    "But still, this is quite the room. Is that one of the privileges of being a student council president?"

    "No. Rather than the student council president, this is a privilege of being a Page One. All of the Top Twelve have a room like this, and what''s more, living expenses are rather preferential as well."

    "I see, so Claudia is also a Page One."

    Claudia gave a lonely smile.

    "I''m hurt. Should I take that to mean that Ayato hasn''t the slightest interest in my affairs?"

    "I-I''m sorry."

    "Forget it. This position of student council president can be pretty troublesome at times; it''s rare that I can speak freely."

    "Then why did you accept the appointment?"

    "Because I like troublesome things."

    Claudia revealed a deep and profound smile, and gracefully crossed her legs.

    The captivating sight unknowingly entranced Ayato for a moment, but he nonetheless maintained a calm disposition as he spoke.

    "In other words...the favor you wanted to ask concerns these ''troublesome things''?"

    "I guess the sooner we discuss things, the better. Please take a look."

    Claudia fiddled with her phone, opening a space screen in the air. On the screen appeared the visages of several students.

    "These are students who have registered for the upcoming Phoenix. Although they aren''t members of the Top Twelve, they fall among the upper ranks of the Named Charts. They''re students in whom we had placed the utmost expectations."

    "...Past tense?"

    "Indeed. They lost in battles which left them in the hospital."

    She sighed, and closed the window.

    "The reasons are varied; for example, accidents, or injuries sustained during a loss, etc. Here in Asterisk, this kind of thing is pretty commonplace. Nonetheless, our investigations have revealed a certain oddity common to this incidents."

    "The interference of a third party, correct? Just like my fight with Julis."

    "Exactly. Yesterday''s attack was the first time they''ve showed themselves so openly; generally their preferred MO[1] was a sniping like during your duel with Julis. Given the uniformity of MO, the probability we''re dealing with a single perpetrator is extremely high."

    Ayato thought for a moment.

    "Any evidence?"

    "None. Furthermore, all of the affected parties have rejected any and all assistance."

    "Why''s that?"

    "Well...the students at this school are, how do I put this? Simply put, they''re rather peculiar members of the Starpulse Generation. They trust in their own abilities to a fault. They''re all waiting until they''re fully healed to hunt down the attacker on their own, and pay him back."

    "No mistake, that is pretty troublesome."

    "A fuller explanation would require looking at things from another point of view, but for the most part, that''s pretty much it."

    The difficulty was that among those students with a certain level of ability, there were definitely those who held positions among the disciplinary committee, but the attacker had clearly and intentionally selected those students with lone wolf personalities.

    "There''s something else I need to mention. The disciplinary committee has already investigated both McPhail-kun and Landy Hooke-kun as possible perpetrators of yesterday''s incident. They have no alibis."

    "You still don''t think it was them, though."

    "No, I don''t. Nor do you."

    Claudia smiled joyfully.

    "There''s something strange about what you just said. Why isn''t Cyrus a suspect? The three of them are attached at the hip after all."

    "Cyrus Norman-kun has a perfect alibi. He was at home the entire time, hard at work; his roommate can attest to it."

    "Is that so...Well, without a clear next step, there''s nothing we can do but ''let the other side make the first move''."

    "It''s as you say. Fortunately, there is one thing we can be sure of. The identity of the next target is already known to us."

    "...Julis."

    "Right. This attacker takes advantage of the situation to take down his target, without needing to reveal himself. If he was a member of the Top Twelve, there''d be no need for all this. In other words, the perpetrator would have a difficult time in a direct confrontation, but somehow still needs to take down skilled students. From this, we can infer¨C¨C"

    Ayato filled in the pieces. "They''re acting under the direction of another school. Am I right?"

    "Another school?"

    "Moreover, they should be a student of ours. Since all the incidents have taken place on school grounds, it would have been far too noticeable and far too dangerous otherwise."

    "But then..."

    The relationship between the six competing schools of Asterisk - Seidoukan Academy, St. Garrardsworth Academy, Allekant Academy, the World Dragon Seventh Institute, Le Wolfe Black Institute, and Queen Veil Girls Academy - could hardly be called good.

    Since they were constantly competing with one another, such an outcome was only natural. That said, it wasn''t to the point where they''d commit such blatantly illicit infractions against one another.

    "We definitely can''t discount the possibility. The provisions of the Stella Carta notwithstanding, history has shown that given the opportunity, no school would hesitate to take any actions they deemed necessary, no matter how deplorable."

    Ayato''s brow furrowed.

    If he understood her correctly, "whatever they deemed necessary" seemed to refer to even attacking one''s fellow students.

    "We can eliminate both St. Garrardsworth and Queen Veil off the bat. Given their reputation, they have too much to lose to do something like this, and too little to gain. This sort of sneak attack is definitely typical of Le Wolfe, but they''re currently focused on the Lindwurm; I doubt they''d expend the necessary effort for this. That leaves only Allekant and the World Dragon Seventh Institute. ...Hmm, I''ll look into this a little more."

    "It''s fine either way?"

    "Yeah, we just need to be careful not to overstep our bounds in roping them in."

    Having spoken this far, Claudia turned to look directly at Ayato.

    "Truth be told, this Seidoukan Academy is an organization directly managed by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Without explicit approval, the scope of our actions is rather limited indeed. The disciplinary committee is granted more autonomy, but should they act, there is the possibility of the other party noticing. The Integrated Enterprise Foundation keeps a pretty close eye on things."

    Claudia shrugged.

    "It''s not enough to simply identify the school in the shadows behind our attacker; such a thing is meaningless. We need evidence of their collusions. Anything else is our loss, and believe me, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation is not forgiving of failure."

    "In other words, until we have that evidence, we can''t move on the attacker."

    "Looking at it another way, until then, the probability of another attack is high. That brings me to the favor I wanted to ask. Ayato, could you stay by Julis'' side and protect her?"

    "Wha¨C¨C?"

    Ayato stared dumbly at Claudia in surprise at the unexpected request.

    "Julis will be undoubtedly be attacked again. If she''s alone when that happens, it''s possible she won''t be able to handle things this time. That''s why I''d like to ensure she has the strength she needs by her side, in other words, you. Originally, however, this wasn''t something I should entrust to a student..."

    "Is there a reason it has to be me?"

    "As you well know, that girl deliberately keeps her distance from others. Fortunately, though, you seem to be an exception."

    "As far as that goes, it was only to the point of showing me around school, you know?"

    Moreover, she always seemed to be mad at him.

    "Hah...You really are thick, aren''t you?" Claudia laughed as she teased him.

    Though Ayato maintained a sober expression. "I know what you want to say, but...I really don''t think I''m up to the task."

    "Oh, and why''s that?"

    "My strength isn''t enough for her to be able to rely on."

    "How modest."

    "I''m calling it as I see it."

    It was indeed the case, after all.

    Claudia stared Ayato down before finally sighing.

    "As I said before, just do your best. If you feel things are getting out of hand, feel free to run."

    "..."

    "If nothing else, by standing with her, you at least give the appearance of additional combat strength, right?"

    "...If you put it like that, then I understand. I''ll accept but, let me warn you, don''t expect too much. You just focus on identifying the attacker so we can pull the curtain on this show already."

    "Alright, I''ll do my best." Ayato finally allowed himself to say.

    Relieved, Claudia smiled.

    "On another note, why is it that you worry about Julis so?"

    "As the student council president, isn''t it only natural to worry about one''s students?"

    "And the real reason?"

    "..."

    Claudia didn''t speak at first. Finally, bowing her head, she answered softly.

    "I''m like any other student. I came here to realize my dreams. I''m simply acting in accordance with that wish."

    "Wish..."

    Claudia''s words tormented Ayato.

    Both Claudia and Julis were fighting for the same reason.

    "Oh, that reminds me. I can''t just ask a favor from you without giving you some kind of reward."

    "Hmm? Oh, I don''t need anything like that."

    Ayato waved her offer away, but Claudia still rose up and approached him.

    "C-Claudia?"

    "Fufufu."

    With a bewitching smile on her face, Claudia circled around to Ayato''s back.

    Though he tried to stand up in a hurry, she leaned in, and pushed him back down.

    "Uwaah!"

    "Seeing as this is a pretty rare opportunity, if you want me, it''s OK, you know?"

    "WHA-?!"

    A sugary-sweet whisper entered his ear.

    Warm breath tickled his throat as he was pushed back into the sofa.

    As Claudia mounted Ayato, her bathrobe slowly slid back, revealing her shoulders and cleavage. In that dimly-lit room, a pair of damp eyes stared at Ayato.

    Ayato worried that if things continued, he was doomed. Moreover, the other party was a half-naked girl, currently pushing him down. Careless movements could prove fatal.

    "Don''t worry."

    "?"

    Claudia took ahold of his hands, and placed them atop her chest.

    "Mm..."

    "!"

    That this world held something so impossibly soft! The slightly moist skin adhered to the palms of his hands, and though there was just the barest contact between them, the feeling was indescribable. If things continued down this path-

    Ayato worried that if things continued, he was doomed.

    "H, hold iiit-!"

    Calling himself back from the pit which hung before him, Ayato dove past Claudia and to the door in an instant.

    "S-sorry! Let''s leave it at this for tonight!"

    Though he hadn''t the slightest clue what he was doing, he knew he had to escape from that situation. If things had continued...

    He also wasn''t sure what Claudia''s intentions were. Had she been serious, or was it all a joke?

    He''d best steer clear until he was sure. He thought of what his sister had said once before.

    "How unfortunate. It''s not like I didn''t expect this, but I guess things just aren''t that simple..."

    As Ayato fled the scene, he heard Claudia''s voice, but he couldn''t decipher the meaning of her words.

    ?

    "Seriously..."

    Sticking near the fence as he escaped the girls dorms, Ayato sighed.

    As that sensation yet lingered in his mind, Ayato shook his head vigorously.

    "Nonono, I can''t keep thinking about that!"

    Conversing with God knows whom, he slapped himself with force.

    When it comes to Claudia''s "compensation", forget it.

    Either way, it wasn''t like he was about to ignore Julis'' plight.

    "She is, after all, the girl with the same look in her eyes as Onee-chan."

    He now realized that that look revealed the ferocity of her determination.

    That being the case...

    "-Hey!"

    "!?"

    Hearing a voice call out from above, he froze.

    Looking up, he saw Julis looking down from her window above.

    "What are you doing down there?"

    "...Um, well, this is..."

    There was no way in hell he was going to tell her he''d just snuck into the girls dorms.

    "Sorry, what was that? I couldn''t quite hear."

    Saying that, Julis leapt down.

    She wore casual clothing, nothing formal. Her actions, in jumping down, were none too princess-like either.

    "K!"

    "...Is it going to be like this every time we talk?"

    "Don''t be stupid. Chasing you like last time was the first and last time for me. It''s just more convenient this way."

    As Julis finished speaking, she finally realized what she held in her hands.

    Noticing it''d drawn Ayato''s attention, she frantically stuffed it into her pocket.

    "A letter?"

    "Yeah, you could say that."

    She didn''t sound like she wanted to talk about it, but she nonetheless appeared quite joyful.

    It was undoubtedly a letter from someone precious to her.

    In this age of digital communication, a handwritten letter was a rare sight indeed.

    Judging from this, it was likely its contents were meant to be private.

    "So? What''re you doing here, at this time?"

    "-Taking a walk?"

    "A walk?"

    "It''s one of my hobbies, you know."

    That was no lie.

    "Whatever, forget it. Hey, do you have some time this Sunday?"

    "Sunday? I should."

    Since he''d just recently transferred, he had no plans.

    "Alright then. Why don''t I show you around then, like I promised earlier?"

    "That''d be great."

    She seemed to have been referring to when she''d asked him to leave his day off open.

    "Um, also...I-I''m just checking here, but...I''m the only you''ve asked to come with, correct?"

    "Huh? Of course?"

    "B, Because if someone unexpected turns up, t-that''d throw things off..."

    Julis spoke rather haltingly, but he nonetheless understood what she was asking.

    "If you''re talking about Saya, there''s no need to worry."

    "...Why''s that?"

    "Don''t you remember that Kyouko told her she had to make up lessons?"

    At Ayato''s words, Julis clapped her hands together.

    "Ah, you''re right! Yeah, that''s right! Right then, I''ll be taking my leave first. I''ll let you know when and where later."

    Mumbling to herself, Julis waved as she walked back inside, this time, through the front door.

    "The day after tomorrow, is it? I doubt they''d attack outside of school premises, but it''s best to be safe."

    Sighing, Ayato also made his way back to the dorms.

    Since he''d left his room empty at night, there was no way that curiosity-driven roommate of his would just let things go.

    To change his mood, Ayato turned to watch the night sky, whose clouds covered up the starlit sky.

 Volume 1 - CH 6

    "Sorry for the wait, Julis. Hope you didn''t have to wait long."

    "Not at all; I just arrived myself. I was hoping to praise you for getting here early, though... Hey, what''s with that face? That stupid look on your face is making you look even more stupid than normal, you know?"

    It was a bright, sunny Sunday.

    Arriving at the appointed location, the school''s outer gates, Ayato was stunned by Julis'' appearance.

    She wore a stylish, dark-red miniskirt and thigh-high stockings. She held a parasol lightly in one hand. She looked drastically different from how she normally appeared, and radiated a youthful, feminine appeal.

    Julis was a beautiful young girl, but her usual gallant words and actions detracted from that feeling. Now dressed in normal clothing, it was impossible not to notice her stunning good looks.

    "...Is there something on my face?"

    "U-Uh, sorry! Er, no...it''s just that you seem so different from normal."

    "R...really?"

    "Yeah, your look really suits you."

    "Wha¨C¨C I-idiot! Don''t say such embarrassing things!" Julis looked around frantically as her face flushed a deep scarlet.

    "Th-This is just something sent from home. I just thought I should dress in something suitable for the occasion. I-It''s not like I chose this especially for you or anything..."

    Although the flush of her face could be perceived as anger, this interpretation contradicted the complicated expression on her face and her coy manner. Pulling herself together, she returned her gaze to Ayato, and spoke in a tone filled with interest.

    "I''m not quite sure how to say this, but...you really don''t have any clothes, do you?"

    "Oh, that. Yeah, to be honest, I''ve never really been one to follow fashion. These clothes are pretty old."

    Ayato wore a T-shirt and a three-quarter sleeve jacket as well as a pair of well-worn jeans.

    "I didn''t say they looked bad on you...wait a sec."

    "Hmm?"

    Julis leaned in, extended a hand, and patted down his hair.

    "Uwah! What''s wrong?"

    "Your hair was sticking up. Honestly, you''re just like a child. Pay more attention to how you look, ok?"

    As she spoke, Julis smiled innocently.

    Ayato, on the other hand, felt his heart skip a beat.

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    Unaware of Ayato''s inner turmoil, Julis fairly skipped along in glee.

    ?

    Asterisk''s urban district was separated into two parts, an outer residential district and a central district.

    The outer district utilized a monorail line which connected Asterisk''s harbor, residential district, and each of the six schools.

    In comparison, the central district''s main form of transportation was a subway system. This decision was made in order to ensure that students'' battles would not interfere with public transportation, even in the worst case.

    The central district was further subdivided into the business district and the administrative district. In the center were located several amphitheaters.

    Julis and Ayato were currently in the central district, and more specifically, the central stadium for the Festa.

    "This is the self-proclaimed largest and most important arena in Asterisk. The greatest battles of the Festa are all fought here."

    Julis stood in front of the gigantic oval-shaped building as she explained.

    It boasted a maximum seating capacity of one hundred thousand people. When the Festa is held, all contestants will gather here.

    "Although its outward appearance is meant to mimic the Roman Colosseum, they are two very different structures. There are three other large amphitheaters, and seven mid-sized ones. When it comes to the small ones, who knows how many there are?"

    "Wow."

    "According to regulations, battles occurring in the city center must be held within one of these arenas. In practice, however, that''s not always the case."

    "...People actually fight in the middle of the city?"

    "Yeah."

    "Isn''t that really dangerous?"

    Take, for example, Julis'' wild attacks during their duel earlier. If it had taken place in the city instead, it''d have turned their surroundings to scorched earth.

    "Those who live here have already prepared themselves for such occurrences. Spectators are the same. Only those who have given express written agreement to these conditions are allowed into the city. That said, if a store suffers any collateral damage, they''ll be compensated for their losses."

    "That sounds really harsh. Then again, all that aside, I guess it''s pretty hard not to be drawn in by this place."

    "To be able to set up a store here in Asterisk, founded and managed directly by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, is an unparalleled form of advertising. Moreover, this central district is the heart of all activity during the Festa."

    "To be frank; I don''t think I''d like to live here."

    "I agree." Julis smiled wryly.

    "So what would you like to see next? Would you like to keep looking around here?"

    "No, that''s plenty, thank you."

    "Alright then, why don''t we swing by the hospital as we make our way towards the administrative district. The healers in Asterisk are Strega and Dante with healing abilities; they''re also responsible for things during the Festa. To keep things fair, though, they don''t intervene unless things are really serious. If it''s only something on the level of a fracture, you''re stuck with normal medical practices."

    The number of Strega and Dante with healing abilities was very small.

    In order to ensure that each of the six schools would have equivalent opportunities to receive treatment, there was an agreement that all Strega and Dante with these abilities would serve in this central hospital under the direct supervision of Asterisk itself.

    With the exception of difficult-to-treat cases, threats to life, or injuries with potentially permanent effects, students were required to undergo treatment at the hands of these special healers.

    "After that...why don''t we pass by the redevelopment district. The slums are located in that area, so it''s not the safest of locations. Getting lost there can be dangerous."

    The slums existed for several reasons, among which included those who had been denied admittance into the city and members of the Starpulse Generation who were currently fleeing the authorities; a true thieves den.

    While it was true that it was hardly the safest of locations, it was equally true that such places were to be found anywhere large concourses of people gathered together.

    "That reminds me. Saya once mentioned that she''d gone shopping only to find herself in a rather shady area. It was a large, rundown building with lots of sketchy shops within."

    "...That''s definitely the redevelopment area then. On that note, wouldn''t you normally just shop at a normal store? Why would you go there to buy something?"

    "Saya is hopelessly bad with directions."

    At those words, Julis'' face twisted into a malicious expression.

    "He~h, speaking of which, how is it that you''re always showing up in the strangest places? Talk about the pot calling the kettle black."

    "..."

    That was certainly the case.

    Truth be told, when Saya and Ayato played together when they were young, they would frequently get lost.

    "Anyway, next up is..."

    "Hey, Julis. I did ask you to show me around, but how about we do lunch first?"

    As Ayato watched Julis ponder a map, he offered an alternative.

    The timing was just about right.

    His stomach seconded his proposal.

    "Mm...well, I guess it is about that time..."

    Julis seemed slightly uncomfortable, however.

    "Something wrong?"

    "Oh, no...I don''t have any problems with lunch, it''s just that the restaurants around here are, well..."

    "If the ones around here are a problem, why don''t we just head over to the business district and choose one there? Is it a problem with money?"

    He''d heard that when it came to the restaurants in the area, they could be rather expensive. That said, given the nature of this place, he wasn''t exactly expecting to find a convenience store.

    "No, it''s not that- What to say?...I''m sorry!"

    Julis suddenly bowed her head and apologized.

    "It''s not that I''ve never eaten around here before, but...if you''re going to ask where we should eat, then I don''t know where we should go."

    "Oh, hmm..."

    "I promised I''d show you around; such a failure is humiliating...b-but I''ll look one up online right now!"

    Flustered, Julis frantically pulled out her phone and opened a window.

    It seems she was browsing a review site.

    As Ayato looked on though, his jaw just about hit the floor.

    Every restaurant she was looking at was super high-class. When compared to the prices you''d find wandering around the district, the differences were like night and day.

    Moreover, they all required prior reservation.

    "...Um, yeah, to be honest, those are all a little..."

    "I-I know that their prices aren''t normal! But these are the only places I know... If I have a choice at all in the matter, going somewhere I''ve never been before is a little scary..."

    Looking closely, these were all world-famous restaurants.

    Furthermore, they were all three Michelin star restaurants!

    "Haha, alright, I get it. It''s fine; let''s just walk around, and we''ll choose whatever place looks good, ok?"

    "I-is that really alright?"

    "If you''re fine with it, then that''s all that matters."

    "My opinion''s not the important one here. A... are you really not mad?"

    "Why would I be mad?"

    Ayato was confused by Julis'' disheartened question.

    "Because...this is clearly all my fault."

    She seemed quite serious.

    Seriously, was there any need to worry about such trivial matters?

    "I''ve wanted to ask this before, but don''t you ever tire of taking things so seriously, Julis?"

    "...Even if you say that, this is just how I am," Julis sulked.

    "You''re burdened by so many things. It makes me worry whether you''ll be crushed under the weight of all that responsibility."

    "It''s definitely not easy, but that''s just my way of life. If you ask me, you''re the one we need to worry about. So casual, and unburdened by responsibility. Are you sure you wouldn''t like to take things more seriously as well? It''d do much to plant your feet on the ground."

    Though her words were casually spoken, they pierced Ayato to the core.

    "Hah...Well, let''s just make our way over to the business district, OK?"

    Ayato changed the topic.

    Nor did Julis opt to continue that line of questioning. Instead, the two walked along the busy road toward their destination.

    "Wow, that''s a lot of people."

    "Yeah, it''s a day off, after all."

    The clean, neatly-paved asphalt streets were littered with students. Although they were of course dressed in casual clothing, they all had their school badges pinned to their chests. Even if it was a day off, they still felt the obligation to do so.

    The business district had specified times during which vehicles were denied entry, and so the streets were filled with pedestrians.

    Shops filled both sides of the streets, and restaurants were to be found aplenty. From the signs and advertisements he could see, it seemed their prices were fairly normal.

    "Alright then. Let''s choose one around here."

    Ayato turned to Julis...who had gone missing.

    "...Huh?"

    Gazing around, he saw a head of rose-colored hair standing a ways off.

    "What''s up? You gave me a heart attack."

    Julis stood in a daze, only coming to when she heard Ayato''s voice from behind her.

    "Are we eating here?"

    "Here..."

    I would think most princesses wouldn''t select a hamburger joint to eat at, right?

    Julis was staring at a local branch of a large hamburger chain. Though it was, in a sense, as world-famous as the restaurants she''d been looking at earlier, in every other sense, they were worlds apart.

    "It''s not like I care, but...is this place really alright?"

    "Yeah, here!"

    At first, he assumed it was due to the curiosity of a princess, encountering a hamburger place for the first time, but the smoothness with which she ordered a set meal revealed the incorrectness of that assumption.

    Ayato ordered a burger, fries, and a medium coffee for himself. The two of them selected a seat by the window to eat together.

    "I know this is my second time asking, but... Julis, you''re really a princess, right?"

    "...Why do you ask?"

    Her actions in making her selection and ordering had been undeniably practiced. In any case, the way in which she nibbled at the hamburger she held with both hands was certifiably adorable.

    "I would think most princesses wouldn''t select a hamburger joint to eat at, right?"

    "That''s just a stereotype. The evidence is right in front of you. It''s pretty common, really."

    "So that''s how it is..."

    Ayato munched on his fries, and leaned against the back of his chair.

    The same flavor as when he was young. Indeed, the same flavor the world over. It filled him with nostalgia.

    "¨C¨CA friend told me about this place."

    Breaking the silence, Julis spoke regretfully.

    "A friend?"

    "I do have friends; it''s just that they''re all back home."

    Ayato suddenly recalled.

    "Oh! That letter from before, that was from your friend, wasn''t it?"

    "Wha¨C¨C!?"

    Ayato''s words caused Julis to choke, and, pale-faced, she patted her chest frantically.

    "*cough* *cough* ahem! H, how did you know?"

    "You really are an honest person."

    "..."

    Julis blushed fiercely.

    One moment completely white, the next completely red; her complexion sure was busy.

    "A-anyway. I found this place on that review site. What did you think?"

    "What do I think? Someone sure has free time if they can upload a review of a place like this."

    "Why''s that? Wasn''t the food pretty good?"

    Julis appeared thoroughly perplexed.

    ...She seemed less and less like a princess by the moment.

    "Anyway, I was wondering. Would you mind if we changed the topic to something a little more serious?"

    "Hmm, what''s that?"

    Finishing her hamburger, Julis seemed quite relaxed and content as she returned Ayato''s gaze.

    "It''s regarding the attack on you earlier."

    Ayato recounted in full what Claudia had shared with him earlier. Seeing as she hadn''t forbid him from disclosure, he didn''t think there was any harm in sharing what he knew with the person in question.

    Not that he made any mention of his promise to protect Julis, given the cold reception she''d given previously.

    "I see; somebody''s working for another school."

    Julis mildly sipped her soda, seemingly unsurprised.

    "I must be their final target, seeing as how they were willing to expose themselves this time around."

    "Seeing how things stand, it''d be best if you kept someone by your side when you go out or duel somebody."

    "I refuse. Why should I change the way I live my life just because of some petty crook?"

    "...To be sure."

    Such a reply was well within expectation.

    "The only one allowed to decide where I go and what I do is me."

    "-As fearless as ever, I see."

    Suddenly, from behind Julis, a large shadow appeared.

    "...Lester, huh? Eavesdropping is quite the nasty habit, don''t you know?" Julis responded.

    Ayato looked up in surprise. To even meet in a place like this on their day off; it seems they were fated to run into one another.

    "It''s not like I wanted to hear it. I just overheard as I was passing by."

    Unsurprisingly, trailing behind Lester were his two lackeys.

    "I heard that you were recently ambushed by a mysterious attacker. My guess is someone holds a grudge against you."

    "I''ve never done anything to warrant that."

    Julis reply was calm, but Lester still looked stunned.

    "It''s that very attitude that rubs people the wrong way."

    "Whatever. If that''s all it takes to set people off, then I will happily be their opponent."

    "Heh, what boundless confidence. Well then, seeing as that''s the case, then why don''t we fight right now?"

    "How many times do I need to say this before it finally sticks? I haven''t the least desire to duel you again."

    "Screw that! Hurry up and agree to fight me!"

    Lester struck the table with force.

    As the loud crash permeated the room, it fell silent.

    "L-Lester-san! Fighting without permission isn''t going to turn out well!"

    "T-that''s right, Lester! If you make a disturbance here, you''ll draw out the Stjarnagarmr!"

    Cyrus and Landy desperately tried to hold him back, but their cries fell on deaf ears.

    "Intimidating others like this isn''t good, you know?"

    "Shut your goddamn mouth."

    Lester never even glanced in Ayato''s direction.

    "That''s not such a good idea. Don''t you know? Julis was attacked twice in the last couple days."

    "And?"

    "If you start something here, you''ll likely be seen as collaborating with the attacker."

    That sentence pushed Lester into a furor.

    "Don''t screw with me! How dare you compare ME with that cowardly pissant!?"

    Lester held Ayato up by his collar as he roared.

    "Fine. It really seems you''re the one who needs to be taught a lesson first."

    "I have no desire to duel you either."

    "Ha?"

    "I have no reason to."

    Casting Ayato aside, Lester clenched his fist and punched the table.

    This time, the poor table split in two.

    "First you try to compare me with that yellow-bellied weakling, and then you have the nerve to try and back out of this? Don''t you have any balls?"

    "It''s as you say."

    Ayato answered, uncaring.

    "Bastard...!"

    "Lester! C-calm down! We know how strong you are! You always destroy your opponents honorably, without tricks! There''s no need to listen to the words of this gutless wimp!"

    Lester held his fist aloft, ready to come crashing down, as Landy held him back with all his strength.

    "Th-that''s exactly right! Everyone knows! Everyone knows you aren''t the kind of person who''d ambush someone during a duel!"

    Cyrus aided as best he could.

    "Grr....!"

    Lester seemed unable to restrain his rage for a moment, as he glared at Ayato with a look that could kill. Finally, however, he turned and exited the building with a swagger.

    "Fuuu..."

    "You really can''t be underestimated."

    As Ayato wiped the cold sweat from his brow, Julis laughed delightedly.

    "Huh?"

    "...It''s nothing, forget about it."

    Julis gave a wry smile and stood. She picked up a napkin and wiped Ayato''s mouth.

    "You missed some ketchup. Really, what a strange person."

    ?

    By the time they started to head back, it was already dusk.

    "Thanks for today Julis. I had fun."

    "O-oh, is that so... Er, um, how should I put this? I was just returning a favor. There''s no need to thank me."

    As the sun set, the two of them slowly walked over to the subway station.

    Approaching their destination, they noticed a commotion in that vicinity.

    "Hmm? Something going on?"

    Nearby, a group of students were fighting. From their direction came the sound of much swearing and insults. There looked to be more than ten people involved.

    There was a crowd of onlookers watching the situation, but the vast majority of people simply walked on as if the matter was none of their concern.

    "Le Wolfe students. I should have known; they''re always doing moronic stuff like this."

    Le Wolfe Black Institute, allegedly the most warlike of the six schools. Their school customs prioritized victory over all else, their official policies likewise.

    For this reason, many of Le Wolfe''s students were rather boorish individuals. Of those who grew up in the worst parts of the slums, the majority ended up at Le Wolfe.

    "It looks like a gang dispute...Oh, wow, they''ve started to go at it."

    The leader of one group rushed at the others; both sides held weapons aloft.

    The individual members of the two groups split off and began individual battles.

    "...This is bad. We''re surrounded."

    "What?"

    As Ayato was about to answer, he was suddenly charged from behind by a dagger Lux-wielding thug.

    "That was close."

    Sidestepping dexterously, Ayato dodged the attack. It was abundantly clear that his target had indeed been Ayato.

    Furthermore, at some point, the gang fight had ceased to be.

    Instead, Ayato and Julis now found themselves surrounded by those very same Le Wolfe students.

    "Those Le Wolfe blockheads often use this style of sneak attack to ambush others. For example, the way they were using that ''fight'' as an opportunity to surround their true target, using the excuse that they were ''pulled into the commotion''. This is my first time experiencing it firsthand, though."

    Julis spoke while calmly dodging her attackers.

    It seemed their ''fight'' was just for show.

    The members of what had originally been two groups had now consolidated into a single large group. From within their ranks, piercing glares targeting Julis and Ayato could be felt.

    "...How is it that trouble always finds us?"

    "Because these bastards are always doing things like this, so even on the off-chance that they''re caught by the Stjarnagarmr, they''ll be able to explain things away."

    They would, of course, still be punished, but that punishment would be rather light.

    "Does this mean that the people who attacked Julis were from Le Wolfe?"

    "Hmph. No, they''re just thugs-for-hire. As long as you have money, they''ll do anything. That of course includes all of this."

    As a Lux arrow flew past her, Julis bared a fearless smile.

    "It looks like they''re all just trash."

    "So? What should we do about this?"

    Though he already knew what her answer would be, he felt it best to ask nonetheless.

    "Isn''t that obvious? This is self-defense. Let''s give them what they want."

    "Please try not to go overboard."

    It looked like this fight was for the purpose of forcing Julis to expose openings.

    That guy was definitely hidden here, waiting for his opportunity.

    "Don''t worry. For guys of this level, there''s no need to let my guard down just to take care of them."

    Julis'' surroundings burst into flame.

    "...At least aim for medium-rare, and not well-done, pretty please?"

    He hoped their attackers got the message.

    ?

    Honestly speaking, these Le Wolfe students weren''t anything special.

    The moment they saw flames appear, they retreated into the subway station in disorder.

    As they retreated, they heard cries of "That''s the Gruene Rose!" and "I-I never heard anything about this!". It seems they hadn''t been informed of their target''s identity.

    "Hmph. That wasn''t even enough for a warm-up."

    Julis brushed her hair to the side, utterly ignoring the pile of bodies that littered the floor, and turned her gaze to Ayato.

    "-And what the heck was that?"

    "W-what do you mean?"

    "That utterly repugnant performance during the fight! You couldn''t even deal with opponents of that level?!"

    Julis'' wrath was deserved.

    Unlike Julis who had easily dealt with her attackers, it was all Ayato could do to avoid injury.

    Though individually they were weak, their numbers had been enough to keep him tied up.

    "Even if you say that, that''s the limit of my ability."

    "...

    Julis was stunned speechless for a moment, before finally sighing.

    "I guess I''d raised my hopes too high."

    The disappointment in her voice was evident.

    Ayato forced a smile.

    "Forget it. Let''s interrogate these guys while we have the chance."

    Julis looked over the fallen students before lifting a student with a pompadour to his feet. This was the one who''d been the leader of the group.

    "Hey, just how long are you planning to sleep? You''d better get up unless you want to see what fire does to your hair."

    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"

    Her threat worked. The student opened his eyes.

    "Make this simple. Who hired you?"

    "I-I don''t know! I just received the commission; I don''t know anything else. I don''t even know why!"

    "The guy who hired you; what did he look like?"

    "He was dressed all in black, very large, very tall. I didn''t see a weapon, though!"

    "And his voice?"

    "V-voice? I-I don''t remember."

    "What did he say?"

    "He didn''t speak a word. He''d written his request on a piece of paper which he handed to me along with the money."

    "On a piece of paper...? What did it say?"

    "It said this was the initial payment. The rest of the payment would hang on the outcome."

    "Outcome..."

    As Julis pondered his words, the student suddenly shouted.

    "T-that''s him! That''s the guy!"

    "!"

    As Ayato and Julis turned to look, the shadow raced away.

    Though they''d only caught the briefest glimpse, it was undoubtedly their black-clothed attacker.

    "Stop!"

    Julis started to chase after him.

    "Julis, let''s corner him!"

    Julis glanced backward in response, but never stopped moving her feet.

    She seemed to have lost her head. Normally, Julis wouldn''t engage in such actions which skirted the boundaries between bravery and stupidity.

    In other words, she''d finally showed the opening her attacker had thus long been waiting for.

    "What?!"

    As she entered a narrow alley, she realized too late her attacker was lying in wait, his axe at the ready.

    Though Julis dodged his attack, further in still was yet another attacker, waiting in ambush.

    He held in his hands an assault rifle Lux.

    "Ugh...!"

    Facing that torrent of Lux small arms fire, Julis tucked into a roll that carried her past.

    Unbelievable reflexes.

    (Now!)

    Julis and Ayato caught the black-clothed attacker between them¨C¨C

    "!?"

    His peripheral vision caught sight of another shadow, hidden atop a nearby roof.

    (There''s three of them...!)

    Moreover, his target wasn''t Julis.

    ¨C¨CIt was Ayato.

    The arrow of light flew toward Ayato.

    A perfectly-timed sneak attack.

    Ayato, caught in mid-air, was unable to dodge, and could only use his Lux''s activation body as a shield to ward off the strike.

    The arrow glanced off his Lux, skimmed off his clothes, and missed. It had been a narrow miss, and his Lux was now useless.

    "Fuu..."

    It seemed this group of attackers was consciously seeking every opening. Their personalities were rather contemptible indeed.

    "Hey, you alright?!"

    "More or less, although my clothes are down for the count."

    As Julis rushed over, a tense expression on her face, Ayato gave a bitter laugh as he looked around. The attackers were nowhere to be seen.

    Honestly, their speed at beating a retreat was unparalleled.

    Moreover, they weren''t alone. The Le Wolfe students had similarly vanished.

    "...The Stjarnagarmr should be here soon. We should go."

    "Can we?"

    "We were just defending ourselves, so we need not worry on that point. That said, explaining is just too much of a hassle. Anyway, our hard-fought clues seem to have vanished without a trace, we can''t just waste time here."

    As Julis spoke, her eyes burned with fury.

    "They dared to do this much, and yet we couldn''t do a thing. There''s no way I''m just going to forget this."

    "...Madam Target, would you be so kind as to not do anything stupid?"

    "Hmph."

    That seemed to signify her assent.

    Hmm. I''d better report back to Claudia.

    "By the way, do you still have some time?"

    "Hmm? Yeah, I do."

    Nightfall was coming soon. Julis gave Ayato a quick look of appraisal.

    "Alright then, please follow me to my room for a bit."

    "...Huh?"

    ?

    There was no way he could just openly walk into the girls dorm.

    "Pardon me...*sigh* I hate that I''m so used to this by now."

    Ayato again jumped up to Julis'' window and entered.

    Not only was this not his first offense, it was clearly his third.

    Was it really possible that the legendary security guards of the girls dorms were yet unaware?

    "Ah, you''re here. Please wait just a moment."

    Julis, who''d returned to her room first, was busy scrounging for something. Ayato knelt in the window-frame, looking in. It was, as expected, rather spacious.

    This room was like Claudia''s, a Page One special.

    The decor of the rooms, however, was decidedly different.

    The first thing you noticed upon visiting Julis'' room was the greenery.

    The inside was filled with flower pots, almost like an arboretum. Their placement was carefully designed so as not to hinder movement. Several of the flowers were in full bloom, and the sight of them calmed one''s mood.

    "...Able to just calmly look around like this, things sure are different from last time."

    What floated to the top of his mind then was the memory of that pale flesh, that underwear-clad visage-

    "Alright! I found it!"

    "Uwah! I-I''m sorry!"

    "...Why are you apologizing?" Julis asked, puzzled.

    "Uhhhh...Nothing! More importantly, what did you call me here for?"

    It wasn''t like he was trying to hide anything; this was an honest question.

    Although it wasn''t yet curfew, the sun had already set. Just like during the time with Claudia, finding himself in a young girl''s room at night was bad for his mental health.

    "Great, let''s get started. Please take your shirt off."

    "WHAT!?"

    Ayato unconsciously pulled back a step, nearly falling out the window in the process.

    "J-J-J-Julis?"

    "What''s the problem? Hurry up..."

    Julis suddenly stopped mid-sentence as she realized just how she''d phrased things, before blushing furiously.

    "Y-you idiot! G-g-get your mind out of the gutter! I was trying to say I''d help you fix your shirt!"

    "Fix my shirt...?"

    Ayato finally realized.

    The attack from the incident earlier had ruined his clothes.

    "Fix my shirt, huh. You know how to sew, Julis?"

    "It''s not like I''m an expert or anything, but I can at least do that much," Julis answered, frowning.

    "It happened because of me. I don''t want to owe you anything else."

    "Well, if you put it that way. Alright then."

    Ayato obediently stripped off his T-shirt.

    Julis pulled out a needle, and in a rather haphazard manner, started to sew.

    Her technique was undeniably poor, but she''d clearly had some prior experience.

    "Let me guess. Your friend taught you that?"

    "...Yeah."

    Julis never looked up; she simply nodded in the affirmative as she continued to work.

    "I can tell."

    Ayato watched for a moment longer, and deciding that Julis had things under control, started to look around.

    A room entirely different from Claudia''s, though just as large. It had been cleaned with great care.

    Near her bed was placed an ornate desk. In the corner of the desktop sat a vase, filled with roses. By its side was something rarely seen in their time - photographs.

    Leaning in for a closer look, Ayato saw what looked to be sisters, girls aged several years apart. From their appearance, it seemed they had lived quite well.

    There was, however, one figure who stood out from the rest. She was attired in clothes as plain as the rest, but her bearing was evident even from that still photograph.

    Adorning her face was a genuine, brilliant smile, just like the others; her hair, a beautiful rose.

    "So Julis, the friends you mentioned... I''m guessing these are them?"

    "Hmm...? H-hey you! Don''t just look at other people''s things without asking!"

    Julis stormed over, snatching the photo from out of Ayato''s hands.

    "The one in the center; it''s you, isn''t it?"

    "..."

    Julis glared daggers at Ayato before finally sighing and returning the photo to its place atop the desk.

    "¨C¨CThat''s right. Those are my friends."

    Having answered, Julis returned to her seat and resumed her needlework.

    "Despite how I look now, I was quite the tomboy when I was young."

    "How you look now..."

    When she was young...? Rather, it should still be the case...

    "You have something to add?"

    "...Never mind. Don''t let me interrupt you."

    "...When I was young, I''d often run away from the palace. The reason, more or less, was that I was just bored. Even if I''m of royal blood, we''re just a branch family anyway. When they restored the monarchic system, it seems they found that all direct descendants had since passed on, and thus it fell upon us."

    Julis'' hands never stopped their work as she continued her story.

    "One day, however, I ran somewhere particularly far and got lost. As I wandered the roads, I found myself in the slums. Although Lieseltania isn''t a dangerous place, but for a well-off young girl to find herself in such a place...well, you can imagine."

    "How were your powers back then?"

    "Ha. About the level of a cigarette lighter, if that. Absolutely useless. Well, actually, given that I hadn''t any combat experience back then, even if my abilities were as they are now, they''d still have been of no value. Anyway, long story short, some rather unsavory types found me, and chased me into alley. All I could do was cry in helplessness. In that circumstance, when all seemed lost, those girls saved me. Can you imagine how I felt at that moment? To me, they were both savior and hero."

    Julis voice was filled with emotion.

    They weren''t just her feelings back then, but had remained so even until now.

    "It wasn''t until we''d returned to the palace that I learned they were from an orphanage in the slums. Every time I''d leave the palace, I''d head straight there. At first, they were, of course, distant; however, I persisted and we became fast friends."

    As she continued to speak, Julis'' voice took on an increasingly nostalgic tone.

    "Did they know you were a princess?"

    "No, I didn''t tell them. The Sister knew, though."

    "And your family?"

    "Of course people talked, but by that time, my parents had already passed, and so I didn''t care what they said."

    "Then...?"

    "Hmm? Oh, you didn''t know? The current king of Lieseltania is my elder brother, the previous being my father. Admittedly, my memories of them are rather fuzzy by this point."

    "So that''s how it is..."

    Ayato had lost his mother as well, and thus he well understood how hard it was to know what to say in such a situation.

    "Investigating afterwards, I was shocked to find that that orphanage had been founded via a fund that my mother had left behind. I felt it was surely the workings of fate."

    Julis'' hands suddenly ceased their movement.

    "The money she left for the orphanage has long since been exhausted. Every year, new orphans arrive, and so each new year is harder than the last. And so I came here. This time, it''s my turn to help them, my turn to protect them. What they need most, after all, is money."

    "B-but¨C¨C"

    "Let me make something clear. No one asked me to do this. I''m doing this of my own free will, for my own sake. The dream I''m fulfilling is my own."

    Julis spoke with great feeling, her determination staunch and resolute.

    No wonder no one had asked it of her; she was that kind of girl.

    The question Ayato wanted answered the most was not that, however.

    "That wasn''t quite what I was asking. Is there really no other way?"

    "Other way?"

    "I mean, there''s no other way for you to obtain the money you need? Aren''t you a princess?"

    Julis shrugged, and answered.

    "The money belonging to the country isn''t for me to spend. Our living expenses are dispensed from a fund with a predetermined use. Our country has long been but a mere puppet of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation; there''s not a chance in hell they''d approve the ''wasteful'' expenditure of money that would net them nothing in return. That was why the fund my mother left behind was cut in the first place. Our people are decidedly indifferent on the matter."

    The Integrated Enterprise Foundation had but one focus, economic activity.

    To this end, they''d even gone so far as to warp humanity''s sense of morality and ethics.

    They''d spared no expense in slowly but surely altering public opinion, and slowly but surely brainwashing the world.

    ¨C¨CThat was the founding principle of this city itself.

    "They lavish money on my person, but I personally have no money to use as I will. I have to earn it myself. Fortunately, I was born a Strega. Furthermore, my title as a princess helped me find admittance at this school. This ornament of a title definitely has its uses."

    Julis mocked herself with a scornful, bitter laugh.

    "The existence of this city is repulsive. Students fight, and the world watches. Desire lurks at every corner, and it has grown fat by devouring the dreams of others. And yet it is for that very reason that this is the place where all wishes stand within reach. Here I will make my stand, and here I will realize my dream - that is why I fight."

    As she finished speaking, Julis laid out the shirt in front of her.

    It was a little ¨C¨Cno, very poorly¨C¨C done, but it met the minimal standards for repair.

    "Good. Now bring this along home with you."

    "...Mm. Thank you, Julis."

    "This way, we''re even."

    "Definitely."

    This wasn''t somewhere it was safe to linger any longer anyway.

    At that moment, Ayato noticed another object, folded away in the corner of the desktop. A handkerchief.

    That handkerchief had brought the two together. Ayato now understood just where that handkerchief had come from.

    Julis followed his gaze, and smiled as she gently took the handkerchief into her hands.

    "This is something my friends at the orphanage gave me on my birthday. It''s a joint work by everyone there. This ugly part was done by my best friend."

    The other party was, without a doubt, a most important person to Julis.

    Smiling bashfully, "this is my treasure," she said, returning it to its place.

    That sad smile filled Ayato''s heart with pain.

    An important existence, one that must be protected¨C¨C a life calling.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow then."

    Putting on his shirt, Ayato waved farewell, and jumped through the window.

    (...A reason for fighting, was it?)

    Ayato muttered to himself deep within his heart.

 Volume 1 - CH 7

    "What''s the matter, Amagiri? You''ve been in a daze all morning."

    It wasn''t until Eishirou, walking by his side, shouted, that Ayato finally came to.

    "¨C¨COh, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."

    He waved off the concern, putting on a smile for show.

    "...Fine. Have it your way. You know you''ve been acting up ever since last night?"

    "I''m just a little tired is all. Anyway, let''s hurry up or we''ll be late."

    "No need to rush. We should be good on time."

    Even if he said that, the hallways were already clear of students.

    Indeed, they arrived at their destination without a moment to spare.

    "I even tried to wake you up, but you went straight back to sleep! That''s the only reason we had to rush."

    "What''s the big deal? We made it on time, didn''t we?"

    "That''s not the problem¨C¨C Oh, good morning, Julis."

    "..."

    "Julis?"

    "Eh? Oh, morning."

    Flustered, she hid a letter she held in hand in a hurry, and avoided meeting his gaze.

    "...?"

    "Alright, alright, everyone please be seated! I''m going to take attendance now."

    Though Ayato was concerned about Julis, with Kyouko''s bloodlust permeating the classroom, he didn''t dare follow up on that concern.

    Julis didn''t get any better as class started. She didn''t pay any attention during class, seemingly distracted by something else.

    "Everything alright, Julis?"

    After school, Ayato found an opportune moment to approach Julis, but she wouldn''t face him.

    "¨C¨CSorry, I have something to do."

    "Huh? H-hey wait a sec, Julis?"

    With Julis deliberately ignoring his attempts to get her attention, he could only watch helplessly as she left the room.

    "What just happened...?"

    "Oh, how awful. She seems to have returned to her old self."

    "Old self...?"

    Eishirou leaned in conspiratorially and answered his question.

    "Before you came, that''s how the Princess always acted. She gave off this aura of ''don''t concern yourself with me''. Here I was, thinking things had finally take a turn for the better, but it looks like we''re back to square one."

    "..."

    While Ayato was still worried about Julis, he figured it best to report back to Claudia about yesterday''s incident. He could also use the opportunity to ask her her thoughts on Julis.

    ?

    "My, what an unexpected guest. How can I help you?"

    As he entered the student council room, Claudia greeted him with a smile.

    "They came looking for us again yesterday."

    "So I hear. It seems they employed Le Wolfe students this time around."

    "Word travels fast."

    That wasn''t what needed to be discussed, though.

    "...More importantly, I''ve got a number on our mysterious assailant."

    His words took Claudia by surprise.

    "Truly?"

    "Yes, I''m pretty sure I''m right."

    Leaning in, he whispered his conjecture into her ear. She paused for a moment, deep in thought.

    "Now I get it... OK. I''ll look into it. I hope everything goes smoothly..."

    The worried expression on her face didn''t disappear.

    "Something wrong?"

    "Did Julis figure it out as well?"

    "It''s not like I''ve confirmed it with her, but I don''t think she''d have missed it."

    "Where is she now?"

    "She said she had something to do, she had to go first¨C¨C Shit!"

    Ayato finally connected the dots.

    Given Julis'' personality, and the fact that she''d likely realized who the culprit was, there was no way she''d just let things end there.

    "...It seems this time things have gotten a little troublesome."

    "But what do we do now? Without evidence, the culprit can just lie about their role in things..."

    "No, with things having reached this point, they can''t pretend nothing''s happened anymore. More than likely, they''ll try to silence Julis personally¨C¨C"

    "Don''t tell me¨C¨C That letter from this morning!"

    "Letter?"

    "When I came in this morning, Julis was reading a letter. She was quite intent on hiding it, so I was rather suspicious."

    Claudia paled.

    "We need to find Julis now."

    "But where do we look?"

    Even if Asterisk was an artificial-island, it wasn''t small by any means. An uninformed search would be no more fruitful than searching for a needle in a haystack.

    "Let''s first check whether or not she headed back to her room. If the culprit was indeed the one to call her out, then they''ll likely have chosen somewhere off the beaten path, where people aren''t likely to walk by. That should help us narrow our search."

    Claudia pulled up a map of Asterisk.

    "¨C¨CAh, wait a moment."

    Ayato''s phone suddenly rang.

    Thinking it was Julis, he frantically answered.

    "...Ayato, save me."

    Unfortunately, the voice came from none other than a frowning, frustrated Saya.

    "Saya? What''s wrong?"

    "I''m lost."

    This clearcut answer gave Ayato a headache.

    "You''re lost again? ... I''m sorry, but I have more important things to worry about right now; I need to find Julis¨C¨C"

    "...Riessfeld? I just saw her."

    Ayato and Claudia traded glances.

    "Really?"

    Saya nodded in the affirmative.

    "Saya! Tell me, where did you see her last? Or rather, where are you now?!"

    "...If I knew where I was, I wouldn''t need your help, now would I?"

    ¨C¨CRight.

    "Excuse me, Sasamiya-san. Would you mind moving the camera around a bit so I can see your surroundings?"

    Saya was slightly confused by Claudia''s request, but she nonetheless did as asked.

    "That''s just outside the redevelopment zone. Between here and there, there aren''t too many options. That narrows things quite a bit."

    That was Claudia for you, a simple glance was sufficient.

    "Thanks, Saya! You really saved us!"

    "...I still need to be saved."

    "Oh, that''s right. Hmm..."

    Ayato was torn. On one hand, he felt he should go get Saya, on the other hand, if the attacker really had called out Julis, she was in grave danger. Even if he gave Saya directions, however, it was unlikely she''d be able to arrive safely.

    "I''ll go pick up Sasamiya-san. Ayato, you go to Julis."

    "Sorry, and thanks."

    "None needed."

    Claudia smiled charmingly, and marked a potential spot on the map.

    Although she still worked with remarkable efficiency, since she lacked her usual calm demeanor, the anxiety she felt was clear.

    "...Why didn''t Julis say anything?"

    Julis'' personality was such that she hated to rely on anyone else. Unfortunately, however, that same tendency had created this very problem...

    "As expected, I guess she doesn''t feel she can rely on me, huh?"

    "Precisely the opposite."

    Overhearing Ayato''s mutter, Claudia, still focused on the map, laughed.

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "Didn''t I say this before? That girl will go all out to protect the things she holds dear. It seems you now fall under that category."

    "Protect... me...?"

    At that moment, it finally all came together for Ayato.

    He felt enlightened; it had finally all become clear.

    "I see now..."

    He thought of that summer night.

    Of his sister''s words: that she''d protect him.

    Of his words: that he''d protect her.

    Though he''d failed to keep that promise¨C¨C

    "...So it''s really that simple."

    He finally knew.

    What his "mission" in life was.

    "Got it!"

    Claudia shouted in elation at that moment, and forwarded the map to his phone.

    "Great!"

    He''d best start with the closest location first.

    "Oh, wait just a second. Before you go-"

    As Ayato prepared to dash off like a bullet, Claudia called him back.

    "¨C¨C''That'' is ready. Please take it with you."

    ?

    At the same time, Julis arrived at an abandoned building in the redevelopment zone.

    The building, in the process of being torn down, was enshrouded in the murky darkness of dusk. Some of the walls and flooring had already been broken down, and the area looked quite open. However, the piles of scattered rubble and debris left much hidden from view.

    But Julis, unhesitating, entered without pausing. The light of the setting sun, cast a strange shadow on the interior of the building. Julis wore a grim expression as she silently walked in.

    ¨C¨CJust as Julis entered the deepest part of the building, a pile of rubble, piled nigh to the ceiling, suddenly fell without warning. The pile was large enough to easily flatten a young girl like nothing so much as a pancake, but Julis didn''t even bother to look up as she spoke.

    "Bloom proudly - Red CrownRed Parasol Flower of Isolation."

    Appearing above Julis'' head was a pentagonally-shaped flower which diverted everything which fell. Its appearance was that of an umbrella formed of flame.

    "You didn''t really think that would work, did you? You''d better show your face... Cyrus Norman."

    The moonlight shone on the ceiling leading directly to the roof.

    The deflected girders pierced into the floor. As dust scattered from the impact, a young man slowly revealed himself.

    "How rude. Aren''t I allowed to have my fun?"

    The slim young man - Cyrus Norman - mockingly dipped his head in a bow.

    "I have to say I''m surprised. I never would have expected that you''d uncover my identity."

    "That''s your own fault. You let it slip yesterday."

    "Yesterday, you say? And pray tell, just when did I do that?"

    Cyrus tilted his head, questioning.

    Julis maintained her calm demeanor and answered.

    "Yesterday, when we ran into one another in the business district, Ayato was taking jabs at Lester. At that point, in order to defend him, you said something: ''Everyone knows you aren''t the kind of person who''d ambush someone during a duel''."

    "...And what of it?"

    "How would you know that the attacker was someone who ambushed others? The first attack ¨C¨C during the duel between Ayato and myself¨C¨C was never mentioned in the news."

    "The second time was definitely in the news, though. I saw it myself."

    "You''re right, it was definitely mentioned in the news. However, the news only said that I repelled an attacker. Not only did it not mention that Sasamiya was present, it didn''t even mention her name. That really was stupid; she was, after all, the one who fought off you guys."

    "..."

    Cyrus continued to stare at Julis with an unfathomable look in his eyes.

    "You still don''t understand? The news never mentioned a third party. How could you know that I''d been ''ambushed during a duel'' unless you''d either personally seen that duel ongoing or heard from someone who had? Either way, you''re guilty."

    "Ugh...what a blunder. Let me guess, that guy provoking Lester... that was all on purpose, right?"

    "That''s quite probable. That much he''s capable of."

    Julis stuck her chest out proudly.

    "Hmm...It looks like my decision to switch targets to him was correct after all. If I continued after you, he''d only get in the way."

    "Wha¨C¨C?! You...!"

    "Hehehe. You see, I already knew. The reason you came here was to make sure I wouldn''t get away with it."

    Cyrus leisurely spread his hands like a magician as Julis gritted her teeth.

    This morning, she''d found a letter stuffed into her desk. It read, "The next target will be the one closest to you. If you don''t want to see that happen, come to this location."

    "Hurry up and finish whatever it is you want to say."

    "What''s the rush? If you ask me, we should talk this over, like adults. That''s why I called you out here, after all."

    "Even now, you''re just going to continue to spew this bullshit? Just cut the crap already."

    "No, no, no. You don''t understand. I''m very serious here. I have no great desire to engage in a direct confrontation with you either."

    Cyrus gave a seemingly frantic explanation, though his tone was as unhurried as before.

    Before making her way here, Julis had investigated a little. Cyrus wasn''t listed in the Named Charts, and had never participated in a ranking match before. His strength was an unknown quantity.

    Moreover, there had verifiably been at least three attackers. Even if one of the black-clothed assailants was Cyrus, that still left two more.

    "¨C¨CI understand. I''ll at least hear you out."

    Julis figured it best to let her opponent reveal as much of his hand as possible.

    "That''s better. To be honest, we''re the same, you know? You and I. Our goal in coming here is money. For that reason, I''ve always thought we''d make quite the team."

    Cyrus nodded his head, an egotistical smile on his face.

    "I think you already know what it is I want¨C¨C forget about trying to register for the Phoenix. The other thing would be for you to forget about this entire incident."

    "And what''s in it for me?"

    "Is the continued wellbeing of you and Amagiri Ayato-kun not enough?"

    "You must be joking."

    Julis bluntly refused.

    "All I need to do is kick your ass right here, and call it good. Anyway, even if I did keep things secret for you, I''m pretty sure the student council has already puzzled out what''s been going on."

    "I''m not worried on that count. There is, after all, not a whit of evidence against me."

    "You seem pretty sure of that."

    "It''s a fact."

    Cyrus and Julis traded glares.

    At that moment, a deep and furious roar came broke their silent standoff.

    "What the hell is this, Cyrus?!"

    "...Lester?"

    Striding in with a heavy step was none other than Lester McPhail.

    Julis prepared herself for an incoming attack, but none was forthcoming. Lester''s rage was not directed at her, but at Cyrus.

    "Geez, you''ve really made us wait, Lester-san."

    "I came because I''d heard that Julis had finally accept my request for a duel, but... was what I just heard the truth? The one who ambushed Julis was you?"

    It seemed he''d overheard their conversation.

    "Yes, that''s right. What of it?"

    "The hell do you think you''re doing?! How could you do something like this!?"

    "I don''t know how to answer you except to say I was entrusted with this charge."

    "Entrusted...?"

    To Lester''s expression, already a mix of shock and outrage, was added another emotion¨C¨C confusion.

    If this was an act, he could win an Oscar for this performance. Julis knew, however, that Lester wasn''t that kind of scheming person. Sighing, Julis spoke.

    "I''m not sure which school he''s working for, but he''s attacked students intent on entering the Phoenix at least several times before. You weren''t aware?"

    "...!"

    Lester was unable to speak in his shock.

    From what he''d thought he''d known, Cyrus was a rather obedient subordinate.

    However, that did nothing to dispel the reality of Cyrus openly sneering at him as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "I''m different from you, who never employs any stratagem in battle. If there''s a way to earn money without putting myself in harm''s way, isn''t that best?"

    "Even if it means selling out your own schoolmates?"

    "Schoolmates? Haha, don''t make me laugh."

    Cyrus laughed as he shook his head.

    "Those who gather here are all enemies, no? Sure, there are times when you might work together for a team or partner battle, but aside from that, this is a dog-eat-dog world. You of the Top Twelve ought to be more than familiar with that fact, no? Life and death struggles. Victories obtained via blood, sweat, and tears. A hard-fought and harder-kept position. And for what? All that just to live your life constantly being targeted by others? I say no thanks. If I can earn the same kind of money without ever having to stick my neck out...isn''t that just called using your brain?"

    "...It''s not like what you said is wrong. Even if we are schoolmates, it''s not like we''re life partners here. In order to stand at the top, you must grasp whatever opportunity arises, and spare no expense."

    "Oi, Julis...!"

    Giving a seemingly heartfelt response, Lester frowned.

    "But¨C¨C don''t think for a second what you said is right, either."

    "Oh my, how unexpected. I was sure you and I were of the same mind."

    "Unexpected for me as well. I never would have guessed that you''d even think of mentioning me in the same sentence as you, you bastard."

    Julis seemed to tire of their banter, as she began to glare at Cyrus.

    Lester cut in.

    "Before I beat the shit out of you, there''s something I want to ask first. Why did you call me out here? Did you really think that I was going to agree with you? If that''s the case, then all I can say is your stupidity is without limit."

    "No, no, no. It''s you who''s the idiot here. You''re my backup plan. In case negotiations with Julis failed, I need a scapegoat to take the fall for me."

    "...You stupid piece of shit. You really think I''m going to just listen to you?"

    "Oh, no worries. After I''m done here, it''s not like the two of you will be able to say a word. I''ll just throw a few excuses here and there, and that''ll be that. For example, ''refusing to budge an inch, they fought to their very limits before both falling victim to their wounds.'' Sounds good, doesn''t it?"

    Those words seemed to be the straw that broke the camel''s back. Lester lost all semblance of reason.

    "Alright then. If you really think you can silence me, go ahead and try. Let''s see what you''ve got!"

    As he spoke, Lester pulled out his Lux, Bardiche Leo, which was almost as large as he was.

    "Lester, don''t rush things. I''m sure he''s got traps in place. For better or worse, he is a Dante," Julis said, without letting her guard down around Lester. In this situation, however, she didn''t have the option of simply ignoring him.

    Utterly ignoring her words, Lester leapt forward, closing the gap between Cyrus and himself in an instant. The enormous axe of light swung down with vigor.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly¨C¨C

    "Wha¨C?!"

    A brawny black shadow dropped down between them, obstructing Lester''s vicious attack.

    ¨C¨CBarehanded.

    Blocking his blow barehanded was frightening enough already, but even as Lester began to exert the full might of his physique, the other party refused to so much as budge. Lester, confident in the fact that his physical strength was preeminent at Seidoukan Academy, was astonished beyond belief.

    Despite his shock, he still jumped back, putting some distance between them.

    "Hmph. I see, so that''s your companion?"

    "Companion? Haha. Honestly, please try to keep up."

    Cyrus snapped his fingers. Immediately, two more black-garbed assailants joined the first.

    "¨C¨CAllow me to introduce my puppets. Cute, aren''t they?"

    The attackers proceeded to strip off their clothing.

    Hidden underneath were what were undeniably puppets.

    There were empty sockets where their eyes should have been, and they lacked any hint of either a nose or mouth. Most notably, their bodies were entirely smooth, and spheres took the place of joints.

    Although while, strictly speaking, they were humanoid, the discrepancies proved highly disturbing.

    "Combat replicants...?"

    Combat replicants were indeed very practical on the battlefield, but their use required specialized equipment.

    It was highly unlikely that such complicated machinery was at work here. It wasn''t impossible, technically; however, to accomplish such completely in secret here in Asterisk might as well have been.

    "Please don''t compare that sort of crude garbage with my puppets, OK? They don''t have any machinery in them whatsoever."

    If that was true, then there was no way they could move.

    And yet, the evidence stood before them. Not only could they move, but their movements were incredibly life-like.

    "¨C¨CI see. This is your true ability as a Dante, isn''t it?"

    The reason she''d never been able to sense their presence was finally clear: her opponents were inanimate objects. They were naturally incapable of feeling bloodlust, and so she had been unable to sense such from them.

    "You tricky bastard, so you still had this up your sleeve...! Didn''t you tell everyone that the extent of your ability was controlling swords...?"

    "Can you seriously be this stupid? Hahahaha. Oh man, this is too funny. Anyway, try and think about this for a moment¨C¨C what kind of moron freely reveals his trump card?"

    Cyrus threw up his hands in an exaggerated shrug.

    "Lester-san, you got it. My ability allows me to use Mana to exert control over any inanimate object bearing my mark. As long as it''s inanimate, even something as complex as these puppets will heed my will. Of course, no one in this school has heard this before."

    Julis began to understand the reason for his boundless confidence.

    "The reason you use puppets in your ambushes is because no one knows about your ability. They''d never guess it was you."

    This would always give him the perfect alibi. Using this ability made things perfectly simple. As long as it fell within the operational reach of his powers, he''d never need to appear himself. If his puppets wore cameras, then he could follow the situation from afar.

    If a Strega or Dante were to commit crimes with such an ability, they''d be extremely hard to catch. Accordingly, those with abilities of this type were usually required to register themselves¨C¨C

    "Whatever! All I have to do is kick your ass here, and hand your ass over to the disciplinary committee or Stjarnagarmr. Problem solved."

    "Let''s see whether or not you two make it out of here in one piece first, OK?"

    "That''s fine with me. Allow me to show you my true strength...!"

    As Lester concentrated his Prana, the light blades of Leo Bardiche grew to double their former size. Julis had already witnessed this on many previous occasions; this was Lester''s Meteor Arts.

    The battle-Axe was now closer in appearance to a giant war hammer.

    "Take this! Burst Nemea!"[1]

    Lester howled as he struck with his full might, blowing the three puppets away.

    With a horrifying boom, the puppets crashed into a pillar, shattering into splinters and cracking the affected pillar.

    Of the three puppets, two were utterly destroyed. Their arms and legs were snapped clean off, their bodies twisted in a sickening posture.

    The brawny puppet appeared mostly unharmed, however; its body showing only faint traces of cracks. Removing itself from the pillar, it nonchalantly faced Lester down once more.

    "Cheh. Rather tenacious bastard, aren''t you?" Lester muttered out of the corner of his mouth, his confidence seemingly waning.

    "This is an especially sturdy type designed especially to handle you, Lester-san. Its defensive abilities are quite something. Both its physique and armament were designed to imitate you, so that it could take your place if necessary."

    "In order to frame me, I assume? That would make the one with a bow a copy of Landy?"

    "As you say."

    "Heh, you''ve really thought this through. Too bad for you your effort''s all going to go to waste!"

    Lester again swung Bardiche Leo.

    Just as its blade was about to cut into the puppet before him¨C¨C

    "!?"

    Two more puppets appeared from behind the pillar, firing at Lester in a torrent of small arms fire.

    "Urgh¨C¨C!"

    "Lester!"

    Julis, unable to restrain herself any longer, attempted to dash to his side, only to be be obstructed by yet another newly-appearing puppet.

    "...!"

    Three more puppets still surrounded Julis. They were slightly different from the others in that they were dressed entirely in black.

    All wielded a sword-type Lux.

    Julis didn''t dare do differently, activating her rapier-type Lux "Aspera Spina".[2]

    "Hmph...I should have guessed. You always rely on this kind of contemptible tactic, after all...!"

    Lester, kneeling on a single knee in seemingly great pain, glared at Cyrus.

    "Wow, still so lively."

    He appeared to have focused all his Prana on defense at the moment of ambush. Although he was bleeding heavily, his will to fight didn''t seem to have decreased one bit.

    That said, it wasn''t like Prana was limitless.

    Once his Prana was exhausted, he would fade into unconsciousness. In this situation, however, it wasn''t just his consciousness that might fade, but the flames of his life.

    "I-It doesn''t matter how many puppets you bring out, they''re nothing to me..."

    "Honestly, Lester-san. You really just don''t get it, do you?"

    In the next instant, more puppets dropped down before Lester''s eyes.

    One after another they came, jumping down from the ceiling two or three at a time.

    Lester watched the scene unfolding before his eyes first with malice, then with shock, and finally with terror.

    Julis, originally planning to break through the puppets encircling her, was left similarly frozen speechless.

    In front of their very eyes stood not just ten or twenty puppets. No, the number was closer to¨C¨C

    "It ''doesn''t matter how many puppets I bring out''? Alright then, I''m game. The maximum number of puppets I can control at any given time is one hundred and twenty-eight."

    "One hundred..."

    Bloom Proudly - Snapping Firebloom of the Engulfing Dragon, Antirrhinum Majus

    Lester revealed an expression fraught with deep despair.

    Cyrus looked down at him with glee and cleared his throat.

    "Oh... the expressions on your faces! This is it, this is what I wanted to see! Alright, I am going to savor this."

    Cyrus waved a hand. All the puppets simultaneously charged Lester.

    "Stop this, Cyrus!"

    Julis tried to forcibly break through her surrounding puppets, but their numbers were too vast by far.

    While individually they were nothing special, their coordination was remarkable.

    From behind Cyrus'' giggling visage, Julis could hear the occasional miserable scream, but soon enough, even those ceased.

    "Hey, no need to rush, alright? Feel free to struggle all you want. I need to make it look you were the one who took Lester-san out, so I need to prepare the scene just right."

    "Bloom Proudly - Antirrhinum MajusSnapping Firebloom of the Engulfing Dragon!"[3]

    Things having reached this point, Julis'' personality wasn''t so laid-back as to simply allow Cyrus to continue talking. Tracing the orbit that Julis weaved with her Lux, magic circles began to appear from which an intense heat burst forth. Immediately following was an enormous dragon of flame which appeared as if bursting forth from a magic circle.

    "Ooh, that''s a new one on me."

    Cyrus mumbled his admiration. This was natural, as this technique was one of Julis'' trump cards. There''s no way she''d casually allows others to witness it.

    The roar of the flame dragon shook the very air. Immediately following, it crushed the puppets encircling Julis in its jaws.

    "Uwa?!"

    Although the puppets were all flame-retardant in preparation for the battle with Julis, that didn''t provide the least protection against the overwhelming force with which they were being crushed.

    "Amazing. It looks like that fifth rank isn''t just for show..."

    Cyrus opened some distance between them and snapped his fingers once more.

    "But, in the end, quantity over quality!"

    Five puppets bored through the dragon''s lower jaw, encircling and attacking Julis once more.

    "Tch¨C¨C!"

    Julis raised her Lux to meet them head-on. However, since the majority of her attention was focused on controlling the dragon, her reactions were slower than normal.

    She barely blocked an attack that nearly cleaved her in half. The tip of her Lux began to erupt with a blinding light.

    "Don''t look down on me!"

    Julis kicked the chest of the puppet before her with force, dodged the weapon of the puppet who had snuck behind her, and thrust clear through it with her Lux.

    ¨C¨CUnfortunately.

    The puppet wasn''t in the least affected as it grabbed ahold of Julis.

    "Wha¨C¨C A kamikaze attack?!"

    "Hehehe. Rather effective isn''t it?"

    As he spoke, the row of puppets by Cyrus'' side took aim.

    "!"

    Julis called her dragon to her to ward off her attack, but she was a second too late.

    "Guah!?"

    Streaks of light flew at her and pierced her thigh.

    Unable to stand, Julis fell to her knees. Two puppets grabbed her by her arms and pinned her to the wall.

    At the same moment, her flame dragon faded into nothingness.

    "Your ability really is quite powerful, but it sure has a problematic weakness. It''s limited to what you can see with your eyes."

    "...You really are some stalker..."

    Julis struggling with the pain, taunted him with a smile.

    "But you know, I''ve figured out something myself."

    "And what is that?"

    "Allekant''s the one pulling your strings."

    Cyrus'' smile vanished.

    "You just mentioned it, didn''t you? That these puppets were ''specially designed''. These designs, specifically intended to counter Lester and I¨C¨C how did you come by them? To say nothing of the sheer number. Simply put, there''s no way they could have come from any other school."

    "You really are too smart for your own good. Oh well, all you''ve done is reaffirmed that I really can''t let you go."

    "Bullcrap. Like you ever planned to let me go."

    Cyrus approached Julis, and stomped on her thigh wound with great animosity.

    "Guwaah-!"

    "Hehe, don''t worry; the pain will end soon. Originally, I''d planned to torment you a bit more, but it seems I''d best get this over with."

    Cyrus turned his back on Julis, groaning in pain, and raised his hand.

    She saw the brawny puppet approach her, gigantic Axe in hand, ready to hack her open.

    "..."

    She couldn''t bear to watch any further, and closed her eyes.

    ¨C¨CAt that moment, a gust of wind blew past her.

    A wind both gentle and carefree, and yet with all the ferocity of a gale-force wind.

    "Sorry I''m late."

    Shocked, Julis opened her eyes. In front of her stood a young man who had no place being here.

    In his right hand he gripped a large sword of blinding white light.

    "Ayato?!"

    As Julis screamed his name, the Axe-wielding puppet crumpled.

    At precisely the same moment, the puppets holding her did the same, their bodies sliding apart where they had been severed in half.

    "Wh-What are you doing here...?"

    Ayato held her in his arms.

    As relief flooded through her, a complicated mix of joy and embarrassment bubbled up in her heart.

    "Thanks to Saya and Claudia."

    "Sasamiya and Claudia...?"

    No, that''s not what was important here.

    "Don''t tell me you came here to save me?"

    "...Isn''t that what just happened?"

    Julis couldn''t help but be enraged by his words.

    Didn''t he know for whose sake it was she had braved her loneliness to make her way here?

    ...She had to be honest with herself. This bright, kind-hearted young man was someone incredibly dear to her. And yet it was for that very reason that she hadn''t wanted him to get caught up in this.

    "This is my problem, it''s none of your business! Why would you intentionally put yourself in harm''s way?!"

    Speaking the words that floated up from deep within him, Ayato responded openly.

    "Julis, you said before that you were fighting of your own accord, for your own sake? That protecting that orphanage was something you yourself desired to do?"

    "...That''s right."

    Julis was slightly taken aback by the sudden change in topic, but she nodded.

    "I honestly find that admirable. It''s just that-"

    Pausing his words for a moment, Ayato turned to look Julis in the eyes before continuing.

    "¨C¨CWho''s going to protect you?"

    "Protect, me...?"

    Julis had never before considered this question.

    All that she was had been for the sake of protecting that which was dear to her.

    Every spare moment had been spent toward achieving this very goal.

    To take the reins of the future, to ensure that tragedy never repeated itself, she''d devoted her very being.

    And that was why¨C¨C

    "Did you know, Julis? I''ve always been searching. Always seeking. In pursuit of that which only I can do, that which I want to do, that which I must do¨C¨C my life''s purpose. Ever since the person precious to me above all else disappeared, I''ve never stopped looking. It wasn''t until I came here ¨C¨Cuntil I met you¨C¨C that I''ve finally found what I''ve been chasing after."

    Ayato''s voice was filled with deep longing, as if bidding a dear friend farewell.

    "Now I know what I want to do¨C¨C and I have the power to make it happen. This, is my calling¨C¨C"

    "Your... calling?

    "I will be your strength. Just that."

    Ayato nodded lightly as a smile lit his face.

    The eyes that met Julis'' were open and sincere.

    Fathomless and dark, eyes like the boundless night sky.

    She felt her heart begin to pound.

    Although slightly painful, it was a mysterious feeling which filled her with joy.

    This was something she''d never experienced before, an emotion which surged with great force-

    "Are you two done? Man, I never would have guessed you''d show up here¨C¨C Amagiri Ayato-kun."

    The voice pulled Julis back to her senses. She saw Cyrus give an exaggerated shrug.

    He was as unperturbed as ever. Even if three of his puppets had been destroyed in an instant, he wasn''t unnerved in the slightest.

    Brimming with confidence, even if Ayato had now joined the game, he was sure the victor had remained unchanged.

    "So that was the power of Ser-Vesta. It truly is something to behold."

    Ser-Vesta was a name that even Julis had heard of before. It was a prized possession of Seidoukan Academy, a first-rate Ogre Lux which hid a terrifying ability. Truly a demon sword indeed.

    Its enormous blade radiated with a blinding white light, held aloft by a single of Ayato''s hands.

    "Unfortunately, such a weapon is wasted on a second-rate owner like yourself. Ayato, I''ve already watched you fight. People with your mediocre level of ability are a dime a dozen. Your success just now was only because you took me by surprise. Faced with my army of over a hundred puppets, what can you possibly hope to achieve-"

    "¨C¨CShut your mouth. The despicable coward who attacks others by surprise is you, Cyrus Norman."

    It was almost impossible to believe such a cold and unfeeling reply had come from Ayato.

    Intimidated, Cyrus retreated a step.

    As he realized what he''d unconsciously done, his face twisted with rage.

    "...You sure talk big, but why don''t we see if you can back that up?"

    Cyrus again snapped his fingers, and once more, the ranks of his puppet army readied their weapons.

    "If you have what it takes to face off against an entire army, then bring it!"

    Bullets of light flew from all directions as puppets wielding Lux swords, axes, and guns attacked all at once.

    However.

    "¨C¨CSecret sword bound by the prison of stars, release your might!"

    At that precise moment, Julis saw.

    Ayato''s face showed a bitter expression. At first, she''d figured he was simply raising his Prana to its limits. Instead, she saw magic circles floating all around him, which sparkled into nothingness. A breathtaking surge of Prana was released, becoming a pillar of light that touched the heavens.

    No. If I were to put you down, he''d undoubtedly go after you. I''m sorry, but please bear with it for a moment longer

    Almost as if the chains that bound him had been undone.

    A moment later, he disappeared.

    "Wha...?"

    Cyrus mouthed wordlessly as he watched the puppets that had attacked Ayato fall apart. Looking at the fallen bodies, it wasn''t so much that they''d been cleaved in half by a blade as that they''d been burned clear through by tremendous heat.

    Cyrus stood unmoving, completely at a loss to explain what was occurring before his very eyes, as he continued to stare at the location Ayato had previously occupied.

    "...How! How is this possible!?"

    Finally coming to his senses, Cyrus surveyed the situation.

    "Wh-Where did you disappear to now-!?"

    "I''m right here."

    "!"

    Ayato stood behind him.

    Grasping Julis tightly with his arm, he''d appeared behind Cyrus in an instant. His path was made evident by the trail of bodies.

    Julis watched the scenery before her change like channels on a television as she realized just what kind of inconceivable speed she was being made witness to.

    "Y-Y-You...!"

    Ashen-faced, Cyrus turned and staggered backward.

    Before him stood a young man, a giant sword in his right hand, Julis in his left. His entire body overflowed with a force of Prana so dense it was nearly visible.

    "Wh-What are you...?"

    Julis was similarly stunned speechless, but recovering her senses, she started to struggle.

    "A-actually, let me go! I don''t want to be a burden on you!"

    It didn''t matter how light she was, holding a person in your arms as you fought was bound to negatively affect your combat ability.

    This was even more true since it forced Ayato to wield Ser-Vesta single-handed. The burden created by doing so couldn''t be underestimated.

    "No. If I were to put you down, he''d undoubtedly go after you. I''m sorry, but please bear with it for a moment longer."

    "But then you can''t use your other arm...!"

    "There''s no need to worry. You wouldn''t believe how light this sword is."

    Ayato waved Ser-Versta lightly. Along the blade, clear as snow, a trace of black began to show. Rather, it should be said that the trace of black actually left the blade, coiling around its body.

    The thought that naturally came to Julis'' mind was of the blackened flames of hell, leaking through their seal. Perhaps that was the origin of this weapon''s name.

    "Although, even if I say that, I really can''t maintain this for too long. Not that it matters when it comes to opponents of this level, though."

    Ayato again advanced toward Cyrus.

    "Uu...! It seems like you''ve got some skills, but don''t underestimate me!"

    Cyrus tried to give the appearance of having maintained his calm, but it was obvious he was deeply worried.

    "Let me show you what I''m really capable of...!"

    The ranks of puppets which had fallen into disarray, again organized themselves into an orderly formation.

    The first ranks held those which were armed with spears, axes, and other long-range melee weapons. The middle ranks were composed of those puppets with swords, and the final ranks were armed with guns and bows. Cyrus stood at the rear, directing his forces.

    "This is the true form of my Merciless CorpsMerciless Puppet Army! Its destructive power is equal to that of a military company; if you want to challenge it, go right ahead!"

    The first ranks suddenly charged forward.

    Ayato dodged the tip of a spear which came lancing towards him, but arrows had already targeted his reaction. Ayato blocked them with Ser-Versta, at which point the sword-wielding puppets attacked.

    "Uwah!"

    Ayato again avoided an attack before leaping backwards.

    Julis finally took a breath.

    The succession of attacks had only missed her by a hair. Ayato wasn''t clutching her with his full strength, but nonetheless, their intimate proximity had Julis blushing.

    Julis scolded herself for allowing her imagination to run wild at a time like this, but it couldn''t be helped.

    "To think you would actually avoid all that... That said, it''s all you can do just to dodge, isn''t it?"

    Watching Ayato defend himself, Cyrus began to recover some of his former confidence, as he bared a mocking grin.

    "Ah, about that. After that attack just now, I understand everything."

    "...And what is it that has you so enlightened?"

    "Six types, right? That''s the most you can move at once."

    "Wha-"

    Cyrus frowned in disbelief.

    "And here I thought you were going to say something profound. Are you blind? Am I not moving more than one hundred puppets right before your very eyes?"

    "It''s precisely because I''m not blind; all you have to do is look. Only six types are capable of independent movement. Those capable of following some basic patterns are around 16 at most, and the remaining are only capable of pulling triggers and waving their wrists; that kind of simple motion."

    "...!"

    "That''s only good enough for a bluff. Now I see why you always have to rely on sneak attacks. Were you to try and use this sort of crude ability in a real match, you''d be seen through."

    Cyrus, paling, began to tremble.

    His reaction was enough to verify that Ayato''s words had been spot-on.

    "You know, speaking of six types and sixteen puppets...your ability uses the imagery of chess, doesn''t it?"

    "Chess, that''s it!"

    Generally speaking, the abilities of the Strega and Dante were modeled after real objects. Just as Julis'' abilities used flowers as a focus, it seems Cyrus'' abilities mimicked chess pieces.

    As Julis nodded, she was simultaneously filled with admiration for Ayato''s impeccable powers of observation.

    If that short engagement had been enough for his secret to be seen through, then it was clear that Ayato was many levels above Cyrus.

    "You probably saw yourself as a grandmaster¨C¨C but that''s not how this game is played."

    "You... bastard...!"

    Flushed completely red, Cyrus howled in rage.

    The front ranks of puppets again charged forward, but this time Ayato didn''t dodge. Instead, Ayato strided toward the dense mass of the puppet army, and swung his sword.

    As the light flashed, three lance-wielding puppets fell to pieces. Ayato swung his sword with extraordinary speed, and with all the ease of brushing away an insect, each puppet that appeared instantly dropped.

    "It''s useless. Even putting aside the fact that they''re powerless alone, as long as you''ve grasped their movements, they may as well be made of wood."

    Ayato swung his blade without so much as looking. Like a moth to a flame, the puppets approached him, and with a searing hiss, were dispatched.

    In other words, Ayato had completely grasped their movements.

    "Alright then, it''s about time we finish up."

    As he finished speaking, he suddenly charged into the mass of the puppet army''s main body.

    With every swing of his sword, the number of puppets dropped.

    Several of the puppets attempted to guard against his attacks, but to no avail. Ser-Vesta was simply too strong. As other Lux weapons attempted to meet it, both the puppets and the weapons they had used as shields were cut through like a hot knife through butter.

    Julis trembled at the sight of this almighty power.

    (A demonic sword that can''t be blocked...?)

    Even for an Ogre-Lux, this was just too much.

    They then tried to evade his attacks, but his sword was far too fast.

    ¨C¨CIt hadn''t even been three minutes.

    During this short duration, Cyrus'' puppet army which had numbered over a hundred was now left utterly in ruins.

    Whether it was the large and sturdy type meant for Lester or the black-clothed flame-retardant type meant for her; all lay in pieces.

    "...This isn''t possible... This isn''t possible... Impossible... Just not possible..."

    Watching the scene before him in disbelief, Cyrus seemed to have fallen into an incoherent stupor. As Ayato pointed his sword at him, he let out a scream and fell on his butt.

    "Game''s over, Cyrus."

    "...It''s not over yet! I still have my trump card!"

    From his position on the floor, Cyrus waved his arms energetically.

    From behind a pile of rubble an enormous puppet appeared.

    It was five times the size of any previous one. If it hadn''t been for the hole in the roof, it would undoubtedly have smashed through the ceiling. Its limbs were large enough to rival the size of the pillars of the decrepit building. Although it was still vaguely humanoid, it resembled an ape much more than a human.

    "Ahahahaha! Come forth¨C¨C my queen! Destroy my enemies!"

    Heeding the command, the queen charged Ayato at a speed unfitting for its large size.

    She didn''t seem to be armed, but all things considered, she probably didn''t need to be. With all the momentum that blow could accumulate given its mass, even someone from the Starpulse Generation would be unable to withstand its force.

    Ayato, however, only sighed, and again took Ser-Vesta up in a stance.

    At the precise moment when that giant fist would splatter the two, the sword flashed.

    "Rend flesh and shatter bone - Amagiri True Bright Style, Intermediate Technique <Nine-fanged Longsword>!"

    Even Julis, watching from point-blank, couldn''t tell what Ayato had done.

    She saw but a single flash from Ser-Vesta, but in the next moment, all four of the giant puppet''s limbs had been severed, dropping to the ground with a loud rumble. A huge scar had been scored into the puppet''s body. She wasn''t sure just what kind of attack could leave such a mark¨C¨C actually, she wasn''t even sure just how many times Ayato had attacked in that single moment.

    "¨C¨C"

    At last, Cyrus was left completely speechless.

    As Ayato approached, his face twisted in fear and he ran.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    Stumbling, crawling, wailing, he squeezed his way into the wreckage of his puppets.

    "You really don''t give up, do you?"

    Ayato frowned impatiently, and followed after with a dangerous expression.

    Even if Ayato had immediately taken after him, he was still a step behind.

    Clutching a piece of wreckage to his chest, Cyrus began to float.

    More accurately, it was the wrecked piece of his puppet that began to float, but the effect was the same either way.

    He watched Cyrus accelerate and speed away.

    "Sorry, Julis. I need to go after him. Would you mind waiting for me here?"

    "If you''re going to ask, then of course I can. Can you catch him though?"

    "...I''ll be honest; it''s going to be hard."

    At that moment, Cyrus had nearly reached the roof. If he managed to escape the building...

    "Alright then. Tag me in."

    "Huh...?"

    "Didn''t I say this already? I refuse to be a burden!"

    Julis laughed fearlessly and gathered her Prana.

    "Bloom proudly - StrelitziaStellar Wings of the Bird of Paradise!"

    As mana gathered, wings of pure flame began to sprout from Ayato''s back.

    "Uwa!"

    "We''re going to take off. Leave control to me! I''m going to teach that despicable piece of trash a very painful lesson!"

    "...Princesses shouldn''t talk like that."

    Julis ignored Ayato''s comment and spread her wings.

    The pair flew through the hole in the roof and out of the building in a burst of speed, emerging into a sunset scarlet-dyed sky.

    Although this was Julis'' first time flying with the weight of two people, she felt anything but unsteady. Indeed, strength bubbled forth from somewhere deep within her.

    Julis again accelerated, and they soon caught up to Cyrus.

    "¨C¨CThis is checkmate, Cyrus Norman."

    "S-Stop! Noooooooooooooo¨C¨C!"

    They flashed by him.

    The remaining piece of his puppet turned to ash, and Cyrus let loose a blood-curdling scream as he fell into the depths of the dilapidated building.

    Seeing as he was a member of the Starpulse Generation, the fall posed no threat to his life.

    "Claudia and the others ought to be waiting below. Let''s leave this to them."

    "I understand..."

    Julis closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    A lot had happened, but it''d finally drawn to an end.

    The strong breeze flowing by felt decidedly comfortable.

    "How beautiful..."

    At Ayato''s words, Julis opened her eyes and surveyed the scene.

    "...You''re right, it''s gorgeous."

    The gradually setting sun dyed the city a deep rose.

    The streets, sky, and lake surface, all a captivating scarlet.

    Julis and Ayato spread their wings and, turning to one another, laughed.

    "¨C¨CGuh!"

    Suddenly, Ayato''s expression twisted in pain.

    "W-what''s wrong?" Julis prompted.

    Even before receiving an answer, she could tell something was off.

    All the Mana in their surroundings began to accumulate with Ayato at its center.

    This amount was no joke.

    "W-what is this...?"

    She couldn''t feel the presence of any Strega or Dante in the vicinity.

    It was likely this was the effect of some mechanism put in place beforehand. To be honest, such abilities weren''t all that rare. Both time-delay abilities as well as those that took effect after some pre-existing condition was met were rather common.

    (But this much Mana...just what on earth...?)

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    As Ayato let out a painful shout, magic circles began to appear all around Ayato. From these magic circles, shackles of light erupted, and bound him hand and foot.

    "This is from earlier-!?"

    These magic circles were identical to those she had seen earlier when his Prana had surged to untold limits.

    (In other words, those magic circles are meant to bind his powers? It takes this much mana just to do that...!?)

    "Uuuuh..."

    "Hey, hey! Ayato! Hey!"

    Ayato seemed to lose consciousness, and his body fell slack.

    Thankfully, the wings of flame were under Julis'' control, or things could have taken a turn for the worse. Until just a moment ago, it had been Ayato who''d held Julis in his arms. Now, their positions had switched, and she held onto him for dear life.

    "Honestly! What a pain."

    Julis searched for a convenient spot to land, spreading her wings once more.

    ?

    "...Forgive me, Ayato."

    The maiden''s face showed a smile, but her eyes brimmed with tears. She gently placed her hands atop the boy''s head.

    "Onee-chan...?"

    Attired in an old dojo uniform, the boy gazed up at the girl, puzzled.

    Moonlight shone through the dojo windows, announcing the room empty for all but the two. The room was near silent but for the sounds of wildlife, and the dark mood of night filled the empty dojo.

    On this night, the girl was clearly unsettled.

    Her attitude and voice, at once warm and gentle, steady and stern, was as per usual. However, the eyes through which she gazed at the boy were clearly not.

    The boy''s face proclaimed his confusion. As he opened his mouth to speak, to inquire, the girl closed her eyes as if to cut him off.

    "...Forgive me."

    While the girl continued to plead for forgiveness, over and over, the world began to spin furiously, engulfing the boy.

    "Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!"

    The boy screamed wildly.

    An intense pain ran through his body, like an electric shock. The boy tried to struggle, but was unable to so much as lift a finger. From out of the thin air, countless shackles appeared and clung to him, binding his entire body. The boy endeavored to look up and over, beyond the hand of the girl, blocking his vision, as countless magic circles appeared.

    The boy couldn''t comprehend what was happening.

    More correctly, the boy understood in his mind; this was his sister''s power. This was the power to stem the flow of nature itself, a defensive power with the strength to forcibly suppress all things. A power that belonged only to one who possessed a magician''s nature - a Strega.

    However, the girl normally despised her power. For her to use this power on the boy was inconceivable.

    Or so the boy believed.

    "O-Onee-chan...why...?"

    The boy whispered in a quiet voice that was fast fading. Strength drained out of his body with each passing moment.

    The girl continued to hold her eyes shut, as she mumbled solemnly.

    "¨C¨CBy the power of the circular shackles, your might shall be imprisoned."

    At that moment, the boy''s senses vanished as certainly as if they''d fled into the night sky.

    As if he''d been thrown into a bottomless pit, the entire world seemed to flood with darkness.

    His consciousness fading, his mind hazy, he faintly heard the voice of the girl, struggling to keep herself together as she answered.

    "Didn''t I say before? I will protect you, and so¨C¨C"

    As the voice seemed to fade into the distance, the boy fought with all his might to reach out his hand.

    "N-no...! I also want to protect Onee-chan...!"

    It was for this purpose, it was all for this one purpose, that the boy had worked so tirelessly.

    And yet¨C¨C

    "Good-bye, Ayato. I love you."

    In all of the boy''s memories, that was the last time he ever heard his sister speak.

    ?

    As Ayato opened his eyes, what entered his vision was the sight of Julis, her frown fraught with concern.

    Seeing him come to, however, she brightened considerably.

    "Hey, finally awake? For a moment there, I really didn''t know what to do."

    "Hmm, this is...Ow!"

    Still not clear on the situation, Ayato tried to rise, but pain wracked his body.

    This searing pain, however, allowed him to remember.

    "Ah. I fainted."

    "Don''t push yourself. We''re currently on the roof of that rundown building. I''ve already spoken to Claudia, she''s going to come get us."

    "That''s great. Thanks."

    In Ayato''s current condition, even walking would likely prove to be difficult.

    Ayato looked around. The sun had long since set, night had fallen, and stars filled the sky.

    "Th-there''s no need to thank me. Rather, it should be the reverse. I owe you my life."

    Speaking, Julis turned aside.

    Seeing Julis as straightforward as always, Ayato inwardly rejoiced.

    Suddenly, feeling that something was off, Ayato squinted his eyes as he looked at Julis.

    Things were far too soft for him to be lying on the ground, as he''d supposed.

    Moreover, he caught the slightest scent of a flowery fragrance.

    "H-hey, stop that! Don''t just move around...!"

    Moreover, as he suddenly realized, her face was rather close.

    -In other words, he was currently resting on her lap.

    "Wah! S-Sorry! I''ll get up... Argh!"

    Flustered, he tried to rise, only to feel an electric shock run through his body.

    "D-Don''t worry about it. Calm down, you idiot! You still can''t stand, right?"

    "B, but¨C¨C"

    "I-I said not to worry, so don''t worry! Geez."

    Julis, whose face was now so red it seemed steam would come out, turned her head and swatted Ayato on the forehead.

    "Alright, fine..."

    It seems it was best to avoid rocking the boat.

    Ayato, now also blushing to his ears, moved only enough to nod lightly.

    "Th-That reminds me."

    Julis coughed lightly, and looked at Ayato.

    "Mind explaining what just happened?"

    "Oh... well, what is it you want me to explain?"

    "Let''s start with whatever it is that''s suppressing your powers. That''s the work of a Strega or Dante, correct? Who''s the one who did that to you?"

    "Ha, that, huh..."

    Ayato hesitated for a moment, but seeing Julis lean in close, he decided to stop playing dumb, sighed, and began to answer.

    "...My sister. My sister''s power allows her to bind all creation."

    Julis appeared ill at ease with his answer.

    "Is that so... In other words, that just now was your true power?"

    "You could say that, although that''s not entirely correct."

    "Which is it? Such a frustrating man."

    Ayato smiled wryly, and then answered the fuming Julis.

    "A power you can''t control doesn''t count as part of your ''true power''."

    "From what I saw, you didn''t seem to have any problems."

    "Within the bounds of a certain time limit, yes. That was my first time going over five minutes. When the time limit''s up, I pay the price, and am left unable to move an inch. It''s not like it''s all bad, but it''s not something to write home about either."

    The first time he''d tried to break his bonds, he hadn''t even lasted ten seconds.

    "...Why would your sister do something like that to you?"

    "If I had a chance to ask her, I would like to know as well. Five years ago, after she did this to me, she disappeared."

    "But¨C¨C"

    "It''s alright. I''m sure she had her reasons."

    Ayato waved away Julis'' concerns.

    "Speaking of which, there''s something I''d like to ask you myself."

    "Go ahead."

    "Have you found a partner for the Phoenix yet?"

    "Ah...!"

    Julis open frown answered his question for him.

    Ayato, relieved, continued to speak.

    "In that case, um... how about me?"

    "What?"

    "I wouldn''t call myself a saint, but I think I do alright. My mind''s about as sharp as the average person. When it comes to an iron will or noble spirit, well... I might have to ask you to turn a blind eye there..."

    "...You know you just admitted you don''t meet any of the requirements."

    Although Julis was thoroughly taken aback, she put on a tactful smile.

    "I am grateful that you''re thinking about me, but don''t push yourself. When it comes to the Festa, your normal abilities aren''t enough. Moreover, didn''t you say you weren''t interested in fighting?"

    "Don''t worry about any of that," Ayato stated firmly.

    "I said this before, right? My calling right now¨C¨C it''s to be your strength, Julis."

    His words made Julis blush.

    "B-But, you shouldn''t decide this sort of thing so casually..."

    "...Are you sure you''re not just embarrassed? Your face is pretty red."

    "I-Idiot! Who did you say was embarrassed?! And you, stop looking!"

    Julis gave Ayato a slap.

    It didn''t hurt, but she held on to Ayato''s face, obstructing his vision.

    "..."

    "...Julis?"

    She didn''t reply.

    In place of words, Ayato felt the hand on his face shake a little.

    "¨C¨CD. Do you really mean that?"

    Her voice was barely louder than a whisper, and it quivered as she spoke.

    Utterly unlike the self-confident tone she normally used, this insecure voice spoke of her fear of disappointment. Her voice revealed her fear of extending her hand to another, or of reaching out to take another''s hand which had been extended to her.

    Such a reaction was very common. No matter who it was, taking a new step entirely on faith was something that brought fear and anxiety; that was common sense.

    And perhaps¨C¨C this was Julis'' true nature.

    Neither more nor less than that of a normal girl.

    If such a girl were to bravely and staunchly advance for the sake of acting on her convictions, she would be both amazingly courageous and overwhelmingly adorable.

    "Do you even need to ask?"

    And so, answering, his resolve was no less than her own.

    He would not allow himself to feel regret; no, never again.

    This time, he wouldn''t make the same mistake.

    "...Honestly. You are one strange guy."

    Julis released her grip.

    Under the starry sky, Julis smiled.

    Ayato spoke not a word. He simply raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears that had run down her face.

 Volume 1 - Epilogue

    Cyrus Norman dragged his limp body onward, desperately fleeing into a small alley in the redevelopment zone.

    He''d carefully aimed his fall at what he''d deemed the largest pile of wrecked dolls. Acting as a cushion, it offset some of the impact from his fall, but it was too much to expect that he''d avoid injury nonetheless. He wasn''t sure just how many bones in his body had been broken, but a horrifying pain ran throughout his body, and he felt as if he had been rent apart.

    But he didn''t stop.

    Since the Integrated Enterprise Foundation''s secret forces ¨C¨Cthe Shadow Stars¨C¨C had already been mobilized, there was no way he could afford to be caught here. Without a doubt, they''d go to any length to get answers out of him, and then...

    "Shit! Why?! Why aren''t you picking up...?!"

    This was clearly the moment when he most needed Allekant''s support, and yet his designated contact line wasn''t working.

    "If I''m going down, don''t think I''m going down alone...!"

    "You really do place a lot of value on yourself, Norman-kun."

    "!?"

    Emerging from the darkness to block Cyrus'' path of escape was a golden-haired young woman.

    "Th-The student council president...!"

    In her hands she held the strangest-looking swords he''d ever seen. The pattern on their bodies looked rather like eyeballs, and the pair of swords gave the distinct impression that you had caught the eye of a monster.

    Ogre Lux "Pan-Dora". This was the first Cyrus had ever seen of those notorious blades, but he''d previously heard of their ability.

    "You know, the way they see it, you''re just there to be used and then discarded. It''s rather pitiful, really."

    "...L-Let''s make a trade."

    "A trade? With me?"

    "Everything! I''ll tell you everything I know! In return, I want your guarantee of my safety! Don''t hand me over to the Shadow Stars but the disciplinary committee!"

    Claudia tilted her head, and asked one question.

    "So what''s in it for me?"

    Hearing her response, Cyrus snickered inwardly.

    If given the slightest leeway in their negotiations, he still had a chance to turn things around.

    "The Shadow Stars will undoubtedly dispose of me in some secret location. On the other hand, if the disciplinary committee gets a hold of me, this incident will spread far and wide. Until that time, you can feel free to use me as a bargaining chip for negotiation. How''s that sound...?"

    Claudia closed her eyes, seemingly deep in thought.

    Seeing what looked to be an opening, Cyrus pressed his silver tongue onward.

    "We''re the same kind of person, you and I¨C¨C treating others like pieces on a chessboard. Morons wouldn''t understand, but using your chips where they''re most warranted is how a master wins this game. I think you understand as well, right?"

    "I see... that certainly does make sense."

    At this sentence, Cyrus relaxed immensely.

    This woman definitely placed the priority on things that had value¨C¨C a rational, but easily-seen-through personality.

    Suddenly, however, Claudia gave an elegant laugh.

    "It''s just that... there''s one area where we''re different, Norman-kun."

    "...?"

    "You think of yourself as the one moving the pieces, but I see myself as just another piece on the board. If that wasn''t the case, wouldn''t things be just too boring?"

    She began to chuckle delightedly.

    "Moreover ¨C¨Cas opposed to having this incident spread all over¨C¨C I''d much rather take care of it in quiet, and hold it over Allekant''s head. I think that''s a lot more useful, don''t you think?"

    Cyrus'' face lost its color, and he began to tremble.

    "Uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

    With a terrible shout, Cyrus played his last card.

    From within his clothes, a hidden knife burst out, under the control of his abilities; a sneak attack aimed directly at Claudia. From this distance, this was a sure-kill; of this, Cyrus was certain.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    "Honestly. I thought you already knew what these kids'' ability was?"

    Claudia had foreseen his sneak attack, and swatted his knife out of the air.

    The sneak attack was a complete and utter failure.

    As the knife landed, it came to rest precisely in the heel of Cyrus, who had turned to flee.

    "Aah...!"

    "Hey, there''s no need to be so scared; you''re still of use to me. For now, anyway."

    Claudia showed her usual smile.

    But her eyes were cold as ice. Cyrus was frozen to the spot like prey caught in the glare of a predator.

    "Right then. I bid you farewell."

    Speaking in a gentle tone, Claudia waved her twin blades as if dancing. From the eyeballs on the hilt of her swords erupted an eerie ray of light. Cyrus suddenly fountained blood from all over.

    "...T-That''s ''Pan-Dora''..."

    He fell to his knees and then slumped onto the ground.

    Among those Ogre Lux weapons most prized at Seidoukan, this demonic weapon boasted the power to see the future.

    The school badge on Cyrus'' chest had been destroyed. As he faded into unconsciousness, he felt someone approach.

    "Oh, come on. Don''t tell me you did this again."

    From out of the shadows of the streetlights, an indiscreet young man appeared, greeting Claudia in a casual tone.

    "Don''t worry about it. Just toss him in the punishment room. I leave the cleanup to you Shadow Stars; covering things up is your specialty after all."

    "Of course. That''s how we put food on the table, after all."

    The young man cast a quick glance at Cyrus, shrugging as if it didn''t concern him.

    Almost as if he was an outsider.

    "Oh, that reminds me. How did things end up with those two?"

    "Julis just contacted me. It seems everything went well."

    "If that''s the case, why is it that you really don''t look like you seem all that happy right now?"

    "Ho~... To be seen through by you, I really need to step it up."

    "If it bothers you that much, shouldn''t you have just gone with him?" the young man said noncommittally.

    "It wasn''t an option. I have my own responsibilities, after all."

    "Is that really all there is to it?"

    The young man chuckled, teasing Claudia. She laughed as before, before countering him sharply.

    "Could it be that you were ordered from on high to investigate me, Yabuki Eishirou-kun?"

    "No, no, no, of course not!"

    The young man vigorously shook his head, but he never stopped chuckling.

    "That was purely out of curiosity. I was just wondering if you were really fine leaving everything up to them."

    Crestfallen, Claudia hung her head dejectedly in response, and sighing, said, "...It can''t be helped. It''s regretful, but, just this once, I''ll let Julis have this one. Either way, this show is just getting started."

    ?

    In the dark corners of a lab somewhere, a young girl heard the news. Momentarily pausing in her work, she sighed.

    "Guess it''s time to cut our losses. Well, in the end, we did gather all the data we wanted, and he even accomplished his goal¨C¨C he really took to ambushing those strong students rather earnestly."

    At her side, innumerable space windows opened in mid-air, displaying rapidly changing numbers and graphs.

    "But more importantly~ Doesn''t that mean that the puppets I designed are super strong? Hehehe."

    The girl laughed in delight, as she manipulated her optical keyboard.

    "...As expected, those who think they''re smarter than they actually are¨C¨C really are the easiest to deal with."

    The corners of her lip were upturned in a confident, self-assured smile. The girl returned to her work.

    ¨C¨CFrom out of the corner of her eye, two puppets were silently resting.

 Volume 2 - CH 1

    Located in Asterisk''s central district, and conjoining the business and administrative districts was the large building known widely as "Hotel Elnath".[1]

    Although this building was constantly visited by VIPs and celebrities of every nationality, it was best known for something else, namely the spacious dome-shaped hanging gardens which occupied its top floor. The number of people privileged enough to make the pilgrimage here, with its paved, criss-crossing waterways and blooming flowers that paid no heed to the season, was infinitesimally small. Only a small cadre of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation''s top brass were able to make their accommodations at this hotel, and only with express permission.

    This garden locale, shockingly, was reserved for the patronage of an even smaller number of individuals, who made monthly visits. Those allowed past the gates of this sacred site numbered but six in the world at any given time ©` the six student council presidents of the six Asterisk schools.

    "Good day, everyone. I trust you''ve all been well?"

    Atop a small hill in the center of the garden sat a lone pavilion.

    Within the pavilion rested a large, hexagonal desk which mirrored the geography of their city, one of six chairs sitting at each of its sides.

    The girl who''d gracefully greeted her compatriots ©`Claudia©` wore her usual gentle smile, as she met five pairs of eyes.

    "Welcome, Miss Enfield; punctual as always."

    The person Claudia had greeted with a smile was a young man seated to her left, who had the appearance of nobility. Whether it was his fine facial features or his exquisitely-groomed blond hair, he was a most handsome youth. His cool and steady demeanor and actions spoke of a maturity beyond his years.

    He wore a light smile, which seemed gentle, but in truth, was the same as Claudia''s ©` a smile which hid all emotion behind an unchanging facade.

    The distinctive white uniform which set him apart as a student of St. Garrardsworth Academy fit him precisely, as if tailored specifically for him.

    "Now that everyone''s arrived, let''s begin. Everyone''s time is most precious, after all."

    As the blond youth spoke, he opened a space window mid-air.

    This was the monthly meeting held by the six student council presidents of Asterisk. As the hanging garden locale played host to this meeting, it was more commonly known as the "Rikka Garden Council".

    On the surface, the goal of this meeting was to maintain friendly relationships between the six schools, encourage cooperation, and discuss items concerning the Festa. The truth of the matter was that this meeting played center stage for a match of wits and intrigue, as the schools sought to wrestle intel from, and advantage over, their opponents.

    By custom, the chair of each session was the student council president of the top ranked school of the last Festa season.

    "Oh my..."

    Claudia turned her gaze to the empty seat at her right.

    Originally, this was the designated seat of the representative of Queen Veil. It was, however, currently unoccupied.[2]

    "If I recall correctly, is she not currently in Europe? Apparently she received some sort of request, as was the case previously."

    "I see. She is truly worthy of her reputation as a renowned songstress; she seems most busy."

    "Heh. If it''s that woman, whether she''s here or not doesn''t make an ounce of difference."

    This mocking, irritated voice came from opposite the blond haired youth.

    Its owner was a short, slightly plump fellow with pale red hair. His arms were arrogantly folded, and distaste colored his face. This young man, too, was as ever, though at least on this occasion, his scorn wasn''t directed at Claudia.

    As if his uniform, which marked him as belonging to Le Wolfe, weren''t intimidating enough, he radiated a decidedly unsettling aura.

    "Please control yourself, representative of the twin swords. This is not the place for you to insult other schools with your words."

    A displeased expression appeared on the face of the blond-haired youth as he sternly rebuked his red-haired peer.

    "Insult? What insult? This is simply common knowledge. That Queen Veil slut hasn''t bothered with a single one of her responsibilities. Since she first took her place as head of the student council there, how many times has she been absent already? Why don''t you do your job and supervise her better?"

    "Haha... your words are as vulgar as ever. I understand, forgive me this once."

    The blond-haired youth sighed heavily.

    His answer failed to appease the red-haired young man, who continued unabated.

    "Whatever. When it comes to a half-assed representative who was only chosen for their looks, saying anything a waste of effort."

    Suddenly, a pure white sword pressed up against his neck.

    "Would you kindly cease your utterances?"

    The blond-haired youth forced a smooth smile, one hand holding his sword.

    Claudia gave an unconscious gasp of admiration.

    He''d drawn his Lux, activated it, and targeted his opponent all in one smooth, graceful motion.

    And with such speed!

    "...Hoho, now this is interesting. If you''ve got the guts for it, why don''t you go ahead and try, Holy Knight-dono? Go ahead and sign your school''s death warrant."

    Not only had the red-haired youth not so much as raised an eyebrow, he continued to provoke his opponent further.

    To be sure, if he instigated a violent incident of his own accord here, at the Rikka Garden Council, not only the blond-haired young man, but the school he belonged to, would not emerge unscathed.

    "It''s as you say."

    Utterly undaunted, the blond-haired youth gave a bright and unworried laugh, and pressed his sword yet farther forward.

    The white blade began to glow with a soft light. It would soon pierce through its target.

    ©`However.

    "Hmph. A parlor trick."

    Completely unaffected, the red-haired young man scoffed.

    Looking closely, not a drop of blood tainted the white blade''s purity.

    "My, such wonderful friends, as always. You guys never do seem to tire of this, do you?"

    This new voice came from a young woman seated at the blond-haired youth''s left.

    That said, perhaps "young girl" was a more appropriate description. Her hair was tied into pigtails with butterfly clips, and her face was alight with the smile of youthful innocence. The calm steadiness with which she acted, though, belied her age.

    Upon her chest was an object which glittered brilliantly, the "Yellow Dragon" of the World Dragon Seventh Institute.

    "However, would you mind culling the theatrics, you brats? Otherwise, I''d be more than happy to join in on the fun."

    As the young girl spoke gleefully, the blond-haired youth sighed a second time, and withdrew his sword ©` St. Garrardsworth''s prided Ogre Lux "White Refiner", as his red-haired compatriot licked his lips.

    "Fufu, well if the princess herself decides to step in, there''s nothing else we can do."

    Claudia laughed behind her hand as the blond-haired youth shrugged.

    The red-haired youth frowned, vexed, taking his legs off the table and turning to face Claudia.

    "That reminds me, I recently heard some pretty interesting rumors, Claudia."

    In his eyes could be seen a rabid ferocity.

    "Apparently Seidoukan and Allekant have announced a joint Ogre Lux research effort. Just how credible are these rumors?"

    "Hmm...?"

    "Hoho~"

    The blond-haired youth and the young girl turned to Claudia, their curiosity written on their faces.

    "Oh my. How should I put this... word sure travels fast."

    "In other words, it''s true?"

    "It''s only because you already knew it to be so that you broached the topic, no?"

    Claudia narrowed her eyes and covered her mouth.

    Of all those seated around the table, this red-haired young man was the most dangerous.

    When it came to the blond-haired youth and the young girl who had attained such heights relying solely on their own power, their strength was definitely something to be reckoned with. However, of those present, the one most troublesome to deal with was the red-haired youth.

    In all of Le Wolfe''s history, he was the first to have ever attained his rank without having participated in the Festa.

    His weapons were his knowledge and the cunning with which he employed it. Strength, charisma, popularity, character; there wasn''t a single area where he stood out from among the masses but one ©` the ability to manipulate others, of which he possessed a degree of talent which seemed a gift from the devil himself.

    Every living creature on this Earth possessed a dark side©` what his was like was too terrifying to imagine.

    "However, this is strictly between our Seidoukan and Allekant Academies; it is no concern of any other''s."

    "Not so fast, you vixen. Secret pacts between schools are prohibited by the Stella Carta. Did you really think the other schools would just idly stand by and watch?"

    The young man glanced around the table.

    "I have to say, this is truly most miraculous. Although I don''t know the specifics, and you don''t seem inclined to enlighten us, but isn''t Allekant''s ideology that strength is primary?" the blond-haired youth smiled lightly, and interjected.

    When it came to Ogre Lux research, Allekant held the top spot entirely uncontested. Numbers two and three weren''t even close.

    For other schools to request a cooperative effort was entirely meaningless.

    "How should I put this? Allekant''s Ogre Lux facilities are the only one in existence among the six schools. Including my own, the other schools must rely on the table scraps fed by our masters, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation."

    "That''s right, that''s why we at Seidoukan are providing skilled individuals to Allekant, thus forming a collaborative undertaking."

    These words were shocking. All around the table eyes opened wide.

    "Hey, hey. This so-called ''collaborative undertaking'' is really one-sided, isn''t it?"

    "It''s not just that; doesn''t that completely pave the way for the stealing of relevant technologies?"

    "Allekant sure is generous."

    Claudia, entirely unruffled, maintained her smile.

    "Perhaps it''s best that we not listen only to my side of the story. Care to share, Allekant-san?"

    All eyes turned to the student seated directly opposite Claudia.

    The youth, who had simply sat up straight and hadn''t so much as uttered a word prior, cut a sorry figure as he shook his head pitifully.

    "I don''t know the details either. I just scanned the approval request briefly. That is, when it comes to the specifics..."

    Whether it was his average physique, his small eyes or black hair, he was a thoroughly unremarkable individual. He was like a shadow, a being without presence.

    Nevertheless, glittering on his chest for all to see was the emblem of wisdom, Allekant''s "Dusk Owl".[3]

    "You don''t know...? Is that supposed to be some sort of joke?"

    "It''s..."

    The small-eyed youth clutched his head in discomfort.

    "If this was the decision that Allekant''s students made themselves, then you''ve willingly allowed them to usurp your authority. Is that really alright?"

    Although the six schools all boasted their own unique characteristics, Allekant Academy in particular stood out for its many peculiar workings. Like other schools, they offered classes which allowed students to research and development weapons for battle, as well as classes which offered first-hand experience employing the fruits of such labors. Unlike other schools, however, the former far outnumbered the latter.

    Furthermore, the school was split into factions, divided by research area, which were engaged in a vicious power struggle. The relative influence of the various factions waxed and waned in accordance with the results their research produced in the Festa.

    In other words, the most powerful individual at Allekant Academy was the leader of the faction with the most influence at the time. The student council president, in contrast, was at most only capable of acting as a go-between for the competing groups.

    He was, in essence, nothing more than a figurehead.

    "Well, this..."

    "Please don''t misunderstand, everyone. Nothing about this is secret. This is an official collaboration between Seidoukan and Allekant Academies built upon a foundation of mutual exchange. Afterwards, at a more appropriate time, I will disclose a more detailed description of our joint effort with everyone."

    As Claudia provided a way out, the small-eyed young man gasped in relief.

    "At the very least, this is a ''mutual'' effort, no?"

    "Of course. As part of our agreement, we will be footing 70% of all research costs incurred by Allekant during this undertaking."

    At that moment, the young girl cut in in a seemingly innocent tone.

    "More importantly, that reminds me. I heard there was some sort of disturbance over there at Seidoukan? Even the Shadow Stars were mobilized; perhaps these two things are related?"

    "I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me?"

    Claudia''s expression never changed as she gave a vague answer.

    It went without saying that these two events were, of course, related.

    The reason for the aforementioned joint effort was the result of the event from a few days ago ©` the settlement of the incident regarding Cyrus Norman. Manipulating another school''s students to attack their fellow schoolmates was a clear and explicit violation of the Stella Carta. Were news of their actions to spread, not only would Allekant suffer an unavoidably harsh punishment, but their reputation would drop.

    Such an occurrence would be of no benefit to Seidoukan, however. Instead, Claudia had intentionally kept the matter private, and had demanded the requisite pound of flesh, of far greater value to their school.

    "This sly fox sure knows how to play dumb."

    Losing interest, the red-haired youth turned away.

    According to rumors concerning Asterisk''s dark side, Le Wolfe''s notorious intelligence organization was second-to-none.

    Le Wolfe undoubtedly knew the details of what had occurred. The events, after all, had occurred in their home turf of the redevelopment zone.

    Knowing that if given an inch, he''d take a mile, Claudia refused to give him so much as a millimeter.

    "If that''s all, then let''s end things here."

    Claudia gave a faint smile, and declared the topic closed for conversation.

    "...This is certainly a most fascinating subject, but it seems we''re a little late to the game. Perhaps another day©`"

    The blond-haired youth seemed intent on changing the topic as well, but he was cut off.

    "Uh, just one moment. May I speak?"

    "He~h, so now it''s this one''s turn. What''s up?"

    Trembling, the small-eyed young man raised his hand and spoke with great trepidation.

    "U-u-uh, this isn''t that, you know, that urgent, but uh, there''s something I''d like to add to the agenda."

    "Oh, and what would that be?"

    All eyes at once turned to the stunningly mediocre small-eyed youth, who glanced around in a panic before opening his mouth, cowering all the while.

    "©`What I''d like to bring up is, uh, the artificial intelligence being developed by Asterisk, and all matters deriving therefrom."

    "Artificial intelligence?"

    The red-haired young man frowned in shock.

    "Yes. Because of recent advancements in meteoric engineering, artificial intelligence research has taken great strides. Looking a ways off, it''s no longer unreasonable to imagine that the day when self-aware AIs are created will inevitably arrive. When it comes to the laws regarding them, however, no nation has made sufficient preparation. We of the Starpulse Generation, for example, just about fell out of the sky. In order to avoid getting caught unaware, we must decide now how we will deal with them when the time finally comes..."

    "In other words, you want to allow these self-aware machines to be students of Asterisk? To hold rights equal to that of humans?"

    The blond-haired youth followed with a line of inquiry, his face still half-disbelieving.

    "Yes, and if given the opportunity, to enter the Festa as well..."

    "Are you an idiot? Like hell."

    The red-haired youth responded without holding back.

    "I have no idea where you''ve gotten your hands on these machines posing as students, but for them to enter the Festa? You must be joking."

    "As my counterpart has said. No matter how you look at it, this is really too much. Even a cursory examination of the problem presents a multiplicity of issues. All of those aside, doesn''t the Stella Carta strictly regulate age? With the age of Festa participants restricted to those between 13 and 22, doesn''t that mean that the only machines who would even hypothetically be capable of participating are those by now obsolete?"

    "First of all, how can we even make judgments on the humanity of something so ambiguous? That should be the first step ©` making preparations for all those things. I think such provisions are going to prove necessary in the near future."

    "What? Everyone''s opposed? Bo~ring."

    The young girl folded her arms, puffing her cheeks as she glared at everyone.

    "Huh? World Dragon''s in favor?"

    "Of course. Because this way is more interesting."

    This representative of the Yellow Dragon would act in accordance with whatever flight of whimsy took her.

    Even if she represented her entire school, she placed her own interests as a priority, the interests of her school coming a distant second. The scene falling into disorder, the situation turning to chaos ©` these were the kinds of things the young girl enjoyed.

    The reason the girl was able to maintain her elevated position despite her personality was due to her overwhelming strength.

    Each school employed a different method for selecting their student council president. Seidoukan, for example, opted for a simple election-based system. Le Wolfe selected their top-ranked student. The World Dragon Seventh Institute, however, chose the simplest and most straightforward method - an elimination tournament.

    The strongest of the candidate was given the position of the student council president.

    More succinctly, among the students at the World Dragon Seventh Institute, the largest of the six academies, this girl stood at the top, undefeated.

    In short, St. Garrardsworth, Seidoukan, and Le Wolfe were united in opposition.

    On the other hand, World Dragon, and the proposing party, Allekant, were in favor.

    "As per the instructions of the Queen Veil representative, her vote is cast with the majority. That''s four against, and two for. The measure fails."

    "Haa... That''s really unfortunate."

    The small-eyed youth hung his head dejectedly.

    This was, however, the expected result.

    If such a proposal were to pass, the only one who to reap the benefit would be Allekant. It never had a chance of passing from the beginning.

    Moreover, it''s not like the Rikka Garden Council had the final say.

    Standing above the Rikka Garden Council was a select group of members of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation who, together, comprised a management committee. If a measure passed, it would later be reviewed by this committee. Although they endeavored to respect the will of the Garden Council, they were under no obligation to do so. There simply no way this measure wouldn''t be sent right on back.

    ©`With that said...

    "In that case, putting aside the ''humanity'' of artificial intelligences, would it still be unacceptable to deploy them as weapons?"

    The words uttered by the small-eyed youth, his head bowed, tensed the atmosphere in a single moment.

    "And what do you mean by that?"

    "Was it not clear? Did we not just decide that artificial intelligences were not to be granted rights equal to other students? Beyond that, didn''t we just declare that making judgments in discerning their humanity to be arbitrarily difficult? In other words, even if they appear to be human, a machine is just that ©`a machine; a tool, if you would. The Stella Carta has no specific provisions restricting the use of weaponry©` no matter what it may resemble."

    "...You mean to employ autonomous Replicants as weapons?"

    "The Stella Carta certainly does not forbid it."

    Such a thing was obvious. Even if remote-controlled Replicants were to be deployed in battle, they stood no chance against the Starpulse Generation. They''d be nothing so much as scrap metal to be discarded.

    But, were such Replicants capable of independent thought and action, would that not alter the situation drastically?

    "I see. So this was your true aim."

    Claudia narrowed her eyes.

    The first proposal had been a feint; he''d never expected it to pass. It had been brought up only for the sake of reaching this point.

    It looked like this beady-eyed youth wasn''t just an ornamental figurehead after all.

    "Hmm... I understand now. This is certainly a topic which warrants discussion."

    The blond-haired youth sighed for a third time. The small-eyed youth nodded his head deferentially.

    "Thank you. Now when I return, they won''t just shoot the messenger."

    - ¦× -

    The July sun burned with a searing heat which roasted the skin of those under it. Even as school finished for the day, it gave no sign of letting up.

    Ayato, sweating, raced out from within the shaded foliage of the central courtyard.

    "This is bad, I don''t think I''m going to make it..."

    As he thought of Julis, who placed undue emphasis on punctuality, the thought of that oh-so-familiar angry face appeared in his mind.

    The reason for his tardiness was unavoidable; their homeroom teacher Kyouko had forced some menial tasks upon him. An explanation would suffice.

    After forming a duo with Julis, and registering for the Phoenix, two weeks had passed.

    They had diligently trained together each day.

    As Ayato had not only never before participated in a tag-team format before, but was also unclear on the various rules of the Festa. The number of things he had to learn had begun to pile high as a mountain.

    Truth be told, Julis similarly lacked any team-battle experience, and the two''s efforts could only be described as the blind leading the blind.

    There was yet a month until the beginning of the Phoenix, though it was hard to claim that this was a sufficient amount of time.

    "At the very least, I need to master providing close-combat support. If I can''t even do that much, I''ll be roasted alive-"

    As he exited from the courtyard, intent on passing through the hallway which connected the junior high and university buildings, Ayato suddenly felt someone''s presence.

    A young girl suddenly appeared, who had just so happened to have been hidden behind a pillar, in his blind spot.

    He tried to stop himself, but it was too late.

    "!?"

    The girl grasped the situation a second too late, and stared in horror.

    A head-on collision was unavoidable at this point.

    Straining his utmost, Ayato tried to turn.

    His body exploded with pain at these actions which far surpassed normal movement, but he succeeded.

    Thinking the moment had passed, however, Ayato calmed down-

    ©`Unfortunately, immediately in front of his new destination appeared a young girl''s face©`

    "Huh?"

    "Kya...!"

    This time, there was no avoiding it. Ayato and the girl slammed into each another.

    Fortunately, since he''d tried to cut his speed, he hadn''t suffered too large an impact. Unfortunately, however, the other party was just a young girl. Ayato rolled and flipped upright, running to the side of the girl who sat flat on her rear in front of him.

    "Hey! Are you alright? Anything hurt?"

    "Ah, I''m OK. I''m fine."

    Replying in a small voice, an embarrassed smile on her face, the young maiden looked up at Ayato.

    "I''m very sorry!"

    Ayato bowed deeply, again confirming the wellbeing of the girl in front of him. Establishing that she was uninjured, he patted his chest in relief.

    ©`Suddenly, he noticed something else of note, and tore his gaze away in a hurry.

    Because the girl had collapsed with her legs parted, her skirt was askew.

    The image of her cute panties was unfortunately burned into his retinas, and he reddened.

    "Aaaah!"

    The girl suddenly realized what had happened, and frantically adjusted her clothing, her arms covering her body.

    Her timid, tear-filled expression was reminiscent of a small animal, although her actions only served to emphasize the full curves of her chest.

    This alluring image was hard to bear.

    She wore the junior high uniform, and was thus younger than Ayato. Her limpid eyes and strong nose were adorable, and she gave the appearance of a delicate young maiden. She was, in short, a beautiful young girl.

    Her timid, tear-filled expression was reminiscent of a small animal....the alluring image was hard to bear.

    Her silver hair was tied in twin-tails which gently flowed down her back. Those of the Starpulse Generation with atypical hair colors numbered not a few, she and Saya among them.

    Her form-fitting uniform outlined her graceful curves, and a real, sheathed sword hung at her back.

    "About that...I''m truly sorry. I was too rushed, and didn''t watch where I was going."

    Ayato lifted his gaze, and outstretched his hand. The girl stared at it with some hesitation before taking it.

    She rose, dusted herself off, bowed her head, and gave an apology of her own.

    "N-Not at all. I should be the one apologizing. I''ve gotten in the habit of silencing my footfalls when I walk. Uncle is always scolding me about that..."

    It wasn''t until she gave her explanation that Ayato realized.

    He certainly had been in a rush, but realistically speaking, there was simply no way he couldn''t have noticed someone so close. This was his first time experiencing something like this.

    That wasn''t all there was to it, either. The reason the two had collided was because they''d both reacted in time, and simultaneously dodged in the same direction. But for her to have such reflexes©`

    "U-Um, might I ask...?"

    Seeing Ayato suddenly go silent, the girl was confused.

    "Oh, uh, no, never mind. Actually, wait just a moment, something seems to be stuck right©`"

    There was a small twig infringing upon her gorgeous silver hair.

    "Eh...? W-What is it?"

    She combed her hair with her fingers where Ayato pointed, but because she was unable to see herself, her efforts were fruitless.

    The young girl''s demure actions were wonderfully cute, and for a moment, he was tempted to simply observe for a bit longer, but he was out of time.

    "Here. Don''t move."

    "Eh...?"

    Ayato gave a wry smile and extended his hand and removed the twig, careful not to damage her hair.

    "Th-Thank you."

    The girl blushed a deep scarlet and gave her thanks. She coyly bowed her head and went silent.

    She snuck the occasional quick glance upward, but would immediately glance back down the second she caught Ayato''s eyes.

    "HEY©`"

    Just as he was about to inquire on the matter, a loud roar sounded from the junior high building.

    "Kirin! Why''re you wasting time over there?!"

    "...R-Right! My apologies, Uncle. I''ll be right over!"

    The girl gave a start before giving a second, frantic thanks to Ayato.

    "W-Well then..."

    "Right."

    He watched as the young girl ran off toward the junior high entrance where a middle-aged man stood waiting.

    His physique was quite impressive for his age, but he wasn''t of the Starpulse Generation for Ayato couldn''t feel a whit of Prana emanating from him. Although the girl had called him her uncle, it was difficult even for members of direct family to enter these premises. This implied that this older gentleman had his own relationship with the school.

    Ayato pondered what he''d seen for a moment before remembering the situation which had led to this very predicament.

    "Ah...."

    The appointed time had long passed.

    Ayato felt a chill run down his back. As he prepared to race off once more, the cellphone in his bag began to ring.

    A terrifying sense of foreboding ran through him... As he answered the call, to no one''s surprise, Julis'' furious face appeared.

 Volume 2 - CH 2

    "Bloom proudly - Livingstone DaisyFlaming Crimson Decapitator!"

    A chilling voice sounded in the training room as Julis was surrounded by a red lotus of flame.

    Circular discs appeared mid-air, spiraling like a whirlpool. Their burning edges rotated at a high velocity, essentially literal fire wheels.[1]

    "Come!"

    Dust flew as the numerous fire wheels centered on Ayato. He raised his sword in guard.

    Facing that enormous blade, lined with a trace of demonic black, the fiery chakrams came one after another in fiery, merciless succession at a speed the naked eye could not follow. Just as quickly, however, they split, one after another, into halves, their flames vanishing like a candle in the wind.

    At that moment, two fire wheels simultaneously attacked from opposite sides.

    Silently both admiring and lamenting the precision of Julis'' control, Ayato leapt backward.

    His movement, unfortunately, had been predicted. The spinning blade above his head flew viciously downward. In unison, three more chakrams attacked from in front as three more came from behind. This was an attack which was intentionally staggered in order to exploit the timing of one''s opponent.

    Concurrently controlling over a dozen bodies in three dimensions was difficult beyond belief, but for Julis, this was performed with the ease of moving her own limbs. It took a prodigious degree of spatial awareness to pull off such a feat.

    Ayato twisted his body, dodging the overhead attack, before spinning in a circle, his sword flying in the direction of the oncoming chakrams.

    His intent, however, was not to cut through them, for he thrust his sword forward.

    As the various chakrams collided with the blade of his sword, sparks flew, and they left their designated orbit.

    Flitting past his body, they left a trail of smoke as they soared past ©` and nothing more.

    "Fuu...."

    Ayato heaved a sigh of relief, before again raising his sword, Ser-Versta ©` the Demon Sword of the Black Furnace.

    "Honestly, you''re always like this. Wearing such a nonchalant expression as you make such inhuman movements."

    Julis, on the other hand, continued to gape at Ayato in wide-eyed awe.

    "I swear, the more I see, the more I can''t help but be curious as to what I''ll see next."

    At Julis'' side, more than ten fire wheels continued to spin.

    "No, you shouldn''t be surprised by just this much, Julis."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Julis had barely finished speaking before the chakrams beside her were sent off to attack.

    The scene laying itself out before him was a carefully designed formation, a veritable garden of fireblooms.

    "I wonder... how''s this?"

    Answering, Ayato suddenly dashed straight at Julis.

    His upper body nearly touching the floor, he dashed directly at the conflagration.

    "What!?"

    Taken by surprise, Julis'' reactions came a moment too late.

    Although she urged her fire wheels forward, it was already clear they were nowhere near fast enough to catch up to Ayato.

    Ayato dodged an incoming chakram, his goal right before his eyes ©` when suddenly he noticed.

    Julis grinned in satisfaction.

    "You fell for it ©` bloom, GloriosaRending Fireclaw!"

    Suddenly, by Ayato''s feet, a magic circle appeared, from which burst forth an obstructing pillar of flame. There were five in total; enormous talons of flame which aimed to jail their intended victim between them.

    (I was baited©`)

    Strega and Dante''s powers all carried conditions which had to be met before they could be activated. Accordingly, techniques which could see use as a trap were innumerable; for example, Julis'' technique which was even now springing forth.

    "Hehe, looks like, this time, it''s my win."

    From the direction of the inferno, he could hear Julis'' self-assured declaration of victory, though he couldn''t see what kind of expression she wore.

    The claws of flame were even now closing in on Ayato, preparing to snap shut the jaws of victory.

    Even with the situation as it was, Ayato was completely unworried, and he calmly adjusted his breathing.

    "Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, Intermediate Technique <Ten Linked Thistles>!"

    Holding his enormous sword with only his right hand, he whirled, severing everything around him.

    Flipping his sword to his left in a reverse grip, he spun in the opposite direction.

    The flame pillars enclosing Ayato suddenly flashed with two lines of brilliant light before promptly disappearing.

    "Wha©`...!"

    The flames hot enough to broil him alive suddenly disappeared without a trace as Ayato appeared immediately before Julis.

    Julis was so stunned she couldn''t even move. As her chest was touched by Ayato''s attack, a loud sound echoed throughout the training room at nearly the same exact moment.

    "Hmph. I thought for sure today I''d win..."

    Julis crossed her arms, pouting cutely.

    Seated on the floor, Ayato gave a wry smile as he looked up at Julis.

    This was the training room assigned specifically to Julis, within which they were the only two people. The ceiling was vaulted, and the room was nearly as spacious as a gym building. This clearly wasn''t something available to just anyone ©` a privilege reserved solely for the Top Twelve.

    "Even with things planned out like this, I still can''t win. I''m starting to lose my confidence."

    "It''s nothing like that. I think you''re plenty strong already."

    "Don''t try and comfort me with those hollow words. I couldn''t beat you even once today."

    Julis puffed out her cheeks as she glared Ayato.

    "I''m not comforting you. It''s true; that last attack was pretty dangerous."

    He''d been thoroughly fooled into falling for that last trap; it was an undeniable blunder. If his weapon were anything but Ser-Versta, he''d have been done in.

    Moreover, the rate at which Julis learned was stunning.

    When they''d first begun training together, Julis had been unable to keep up with his movements. But now, she was even making traps based precisely on his timing. Of course, given the short time they''d spent together, her ability wasn''t enough to be a serious threat to him, but the gap between them was slowly but surely closing.

    "At any rate, you sure have a lot of techniques, Julis. That was my first time seeing that last one."

    "Heh. Well, I do take pride in at least that much."

    Julis expression lightened a little.

    Truth be told, her techniques were varied and numerous. Just of those Ayato had personally witnessed, there were more than a dozen types, which included offensive, defensive, and support abilities. This was the proof that she''d completely grasped the essence of her abilities.

    "Unfortunately, I still can''t win the Festa like this... Let me give you an example. If the Festa were to separate the Strega and Dante on one side, and everyone else on the other, who do you think would win?"

    "Eh? The Strega and Dante, naturally."

    The Strega and Dante were almost without flaw. The sole exception was that their abilities required the consumption of Prana, which wasn''t a limitless resource. Nonetheless, when compared to those without their abilities, they certainly were a force to be feared.

    Nevertheless, Julis shook her head.

    "Certainly they would win... the first time, but only then."

    As she spoke, a complicated expression flitted across her face.

    "As such a competition continued, however, the ability users would fall, one by one. Once one''s techniques have been seen through, spread and made known, they can be countered. There are always exceptions to the rule, of course, but at best, it''s fifty-fifty."

    "Countered?"

    "The people here aren''t stupid. If they knew of my abilities, the least they could do would be to think up ways to counteract my flames. Like Cyrus did, for example."

    Ayato thought of the young man they''d fought a few days before.

    He''d intentionally prepared flame-retardant puppets in order to deal with Julis.

    "I see now. In other words, as a Strega or Dante, it is vital not to allow one''s abilities to be known."

    "Right. The more specialized one''s techniques, the greater their power and the less their general effectiveness. The first time you encounter an opponent, of course you have the advantage. Continue to battle, however, and you can no longer rely on that advantage. Those who stand in the foremost ranks have a very clear understanding of this."

    Although she spoke rather casually, but to stand at the top of Asterisk and continue to obtain victory was a nearly insurmountable task. This Ayato finally understood.

    "Thankfully, my ability is ever expanding and many-faceted. This much is necessary to see the greatest degree of usability."

    "The Strega and Dante aren''t the only ones at a disadvantage once the essence of their techniques have been grasped though?"

    "That''s true enough. It''s just that for them, the issue is especially pertinent. Hmm, by the way ©` how''s your body holding up?"

    Julis suddenly focused on Ayato''s face.

    Julis likely meant nothing by it, but as she leaned in, Ayato unconsciously reddened.

    "!"

    Suddenly realizing the reason for his reaction, she pulled back in a hurry. Ayato averted his gaze.

    "Um... well, not too bad, I guess. About the same as usual."

    Pulling back a step, the tense atmosphere faded, and he dusted his pants off.

    "I-Is that so? That''s good."

    Julis spoke in a deliberate tone which suggested she wanted nothing more than to sigh.

    "Hah... It looks like three minutes really is your limit."

    "Just about. That really won''t cut it. Huh?"

    "To be frank, it''ll be difficult," Julis answered, with an awkward expression.

    Julis'' training with Ayato wasn''t just a straightforward battle.

    They were also testing the limits of Ayato''s ability to fight at full strength.

    If it was just for a short period of time, Ayato was able to forcibly release the bonds his sister had placed upon him. Unfortunately, "short" was the right word; his released state could only last for a few minutes at a time. Moreover, the recoil from forcibly unsealing himself left his body tormented by pain and just about unable to move.

    Three minutes ©` that was the upper limit on how long he could last without suffering the recoil.

    "At the very least, I can still fight at a normal level."

    "At that level, I''m not sure that ''fight'' is the right word. Then again, that''s infinitely better than simply collapsing."

    When his abilities were sealed, Ayato''s strength was below average as compared to the students of Asterisk.

    He was capable of releasing his abilities for just over five minutes at max, with the cost of such an action being an inability to move for an entire day. The cost was simply too high for such limited gains.

    Julis dipped her head in thought, before slowly raising her gaze.

    "Let me double-check something. You are unable to break your seal again in your current state, correct?"

    "Unfortunately not. I need to rest for a few hours in between."

    Whatever energy he had remaining after doing so had to be used to sustain normal bodily functionality.

    "So even if just for a split second... it''s not like it''s impossible..."

    For example, in the fight he''d just had with Julis, he''d only broken his seal for the slightest instant, which hadn''t resulted in any undue burden. Perhaps it was better to describe it as having bored through the seal, as opposed to breaking it.

    Moreover, the upper limit on time was a hard restriction.

    "That sort of life-or-death dodge could at the very least be used in a surprise attack. At full power, of course."

    "That''s true."

    He had just shown this to be the case, after all.

    Thinking of life-or-death dodges, he suddenly recalled the silver haired girl he''d run into in the hallway. As he thought of her actions, so much like that of a small animal, he couldn''t help but smile.

    "It''s pointless to cry over spilled milk. Let''s figure out how to use your three-minute limit as-is."

    "I think that''s probably for the best."

    "Well, even if it''s only for three minutes, but in that state, who could even last three minutes against you? If they were stronger than me, it could potentially be a problem, though... Hmm. We really just need to try it out and see. But just how do we find such a person?"

    "Are there really students stronger than you?"

    Julis was stunned by his words.

    "...Are you serious? No, you know what? Forget it. I already know what kind of person you are."

    "Haha."

    "Ayato, I''m honestly happy that you think so highly of me, but when it comes to those who are stronger than me... Although I don''t really like to say this myself, but there''s definitely a number of them if you include this entire city. At the very least, enough that you couldn''t count them with your fingers and toes."

    "Really?"

    Julis was very strong. Although she''d had trouble against Cyrus a few days ago, that was only because of the extent to which he''d laid out traps beforehand. In a true contest of strength, Ayato was sure the fight wouldn''t last long.

    That said, the ability to manipulate the situation to one''s advantage was undoubtedly a kind of strength as well; that much, he wouldn''t deny.

    "Let me give you an example. St. Garrardsworth''s student council president is rumored to be a swordsman who stands at the very height of swordsmanship. From what I''ve seen in previous tournaments, his abilities are, at the very least, equivalent to yours when unsealed. The student council president of World Dragon is also rumored to be an absolute monster, but as she isn''t yet of age to participate in the Festa, I don''t think we need to worry about her."

    "The student council presidents of St. Garrardsworth and World Dragon..."

    Claudia seemed to be the same. As expected, the student council presidents of Asterisk were truly the strongest of the strong.

    "Oh, speaking of which. I know of one such person. Last year, it was all the news could talk about for days on end. The reigning champion of the Lindvolus, from Le Wolfe. What was her name..."

    Ayato hadn''t had the least interest in the Festa, but even he''d seen her in the news. She''d already taken the Lindvolus twice, and if rumors were to be believed, she was posed to do that which had never before been accomplished, and take her third as well.

    "©`The EreshkigalVenomous Witch, Ophelia."[2]

    Julis suddenly muttered in a tone with repressed emotion.

    "Right, right."

    Ayato clapped his hands in recognition before noticing Julis'' strange condition.

    Was she upset? Was she sad? Her face was hard to read.

    "Julis...?" Ayato worriedly called out.

    Julis broke out of her reverie. "Oh, uh, sorry about that. I was just thinking about some things."

    Julis tried to brush past the issue as she she suddenly raised a finger.

    "T-That reminds me. Asterisk''s students aside, there are many other unbelievable individuals. For example, the head of the Stjarnagarmr ©`the strongest in Asterisk''s history, as well as the most popular Strega of all©` our homeroom teacher, Miss Yatsuzaki. She is also undoubtedly at an entirely different level from me."

    "Yatsuzaki-sensei?"

    "Don''t be fooled by how she looks. She''s the team leader of Le Wolfe''s only group to ever win the Gryps. As for why she''s now a teacher at Seidoukan instead, I''m not clear on the details either."

    Ayato thought of their coarse and disrespectful teacher.

    Thinking back, she never revealed any openings. The students who dared to make noise during her classes were always greeted with a punch.

    To do such a thing to a student of Asterisk was inconceivable unless one was also a member of the same Starpulse Generation.

    "However, compared to our previous example, you do have one advantage. Do you know what that is?"

    "Huh? Well, no. I haven''t the slightest."

    "Your abilities are still completely unknown. The incident with Cyrus was covered up and there were no other witnesses."

    That was certainly the case.

    "You''re referring to our discussion earlier."

    "Yep."

    In other words, the advantage of surprise when one''s abilities had not yet "been seen through".

    "The only thing that''s been made known is the registration of an Ogre Lux in your name. That much is likely already widespread. From just that alone, however, not much can be grasped."

    Julis turned her gaze to Ser-Versta, which had returned to its dormant state, and softly sighed.

    "If only you could use its abilities while in this state..."

    "Haha, that''s pushing things a little."

    When unable to pull out Ser-Versta''s full strength, Ayato''s strength didn''t even enter the equation for Julis. Of the times when Ayato had revealed his true strength, it hadn''t once been while Ser-Versta was in this dormant state.

    "That reminds me, your sister previously used this sword before, right?"

    "That seems to be the case."

    "How intriguing."

    "I think so as well. I never would have imagined that siblings would end up with the same Ogre Lux..."

    "That''s not what I was referring to."

    Julis slowly shook her head.

    "Your sister was a Strega, correct? Normally speaking, the Strega and Dante are incompatible with Ogre Lux weapons."

    "Oh? Why''s that?"

    "It seems to derive from a sort of Mana interference with the Ulm Mana Dite. In all of Asterisk''s history, the number of ability users who''ve wielded an Ogre Lux has only been around ten at most."

    "Ogre Lux weapons despise ability users?"

    Ogre Lux weapons had their own wills, and would choose their own users.

    This was something Ayato had already experienced firsthand.

    "The reason still isn''t fully understood, but it may well be as you say."

    Julis shrugged with a bitter laugh.

    "Anyway, I digress. The takeaway point here is that until the Phoenix starts in a month, you need to be careful to avoid taking part in any battles, and thus revealing your true abilities. Do you understand?"

    "Got it."

    His answer seemed to satisfy Julis. She reached behind her, and pulled out her rapier-type Lux, and walked around.

    "Alright then, let''s start again. You need to learn how to deal with an unranked opponent without relying on your unsealed abilities. If you don''t manage to step it up another notch, you might just find yourself cooked enough to be served for dinner."

    "...That sounds pretty harsh."

    How difficult.

    "To be honest, the best would be to practice with an opponent who better matches the model, but that''s not something I alone can help with..."

    "Hmm? In that case, let''s just find someone."

    After he finished, Julis glared daggers at him.

    "©`Are you making fun of me? You know I don''t have any other friends."

    "Uh, no, I never meant©`"

    "First and foremost, did you already forget what I just told you? Even if they''re classmates and schoolmates, we can''t let anyone know what you''re capable of. Moreover©`"

    Just as Julis began to break things down for him, a bell sounded.

    A moment later, a space-window appeared.

    ¡º ©`You have guests. How would you like to respond?¡»

    As the machine announced their guests, Julis and Ayato traded looks.

    - ¦× -

    "He~h. I sure never expected it to be them."

    Julis spoke, her interest plain to see on her face, as she watched the pair of unexpected guests enter the room.

    The first was nearly two meters in height, while the other was nearly his opposite - a girl so petite she seemed an elementary school student.

    Both stared at Julis with a displeased expression on their faces.

    "Saya and... Lester? What are you two doing here?"

    The young girl so indicated by Ayato ©`Sasamiya Saya©` stepped forwarded and directed a finger at Julis'' chest.

    "Sneaky."

    "Huh?"

    Julis was stunned speechless by Saya''s words.

    "Sneaky...? What do you mean?"

    Saya and... Lester? What are you two doing here?

    "You''re keeping Ayato to yourself under the pretense of practice. This violates my prohibition against monopolistic behavior and is in clear violation of guidelines for fair and equitable practices. I demand you do better."

    "...What does any of what you just said have to do with me?" Julis responded blankly.

    Saya, expression as unchanging as always, advanced another step.

    "Don''t try and fool me. Explain. Stealing away with Ayato to this secret location after school, and indulging in behaviors inappropriate for normal conversation; I''ve heard it all already."

    "D-don''t just calmly make up things about people! We''ve just been preparing for the Phoenix! Where on earth did you hear that from?!"

    "I''ve promised to keep my source''s identity confidential. The most I can offer is their initials©` E. Y."

    "Yabuki, you bastard!" What was the point of hiding his name in that way?!

    "Furthermore, Ayato wouldn''t normally go to a place like a training room. And at lunch, pretending like you just ''happened'' to sit right next to him; how fake."

    "What!? T-That was really..."

    "And for five straight days. That''s just too much."

    "...W-Well, then I have something to say to you as well. Sasamiya, you''re always waving around those ''childhood friend'' credentials©`"

    Saya and Julis began to butt heads as they argued back and forth.

    "Let''s just ignore them."

    Ayato sighed, and turned to his classmate, even now forcing a smile©` Lester McPhail.

    "Congratulations on a complete recovery, Lester."

    "...Fortunately the injuries left by that asshole weren''t all that severe."

    Lester frowned unhappily, but responded in turn.

    After the incident a few days ago, Lester had been sent to the hospital. Fortunately, he hadn''t suffered any grievous injuries. Although perhaps it was more appropriate to say that Lester''s possessed an inhuman vitality?

    "So, what brings you here today? You even came with Saya."

    "I just happened to run into that midget on the way here. She looked lost, but since our destinations were the same, I brought her with me."

    At this point, a piercing shriek came from Saya, who interrupted her argument with Julis to stare in their direction.

    "Just who did you call a midget?! Then again, what you said about showing me the way was true enough. Thanks for that."

    Saya bowed her head in gratitude for all of one second before resuming her argument with Julis.

    In other words, life as usual.

    In any case, in order to reach this training room from the match arena, one only had to head straight out of the school building. It was inconceivable that someone could get lost along the way. Saya definitely lived up to her reputation.

    "...Well, your destinations were identical after all. Anyway, that reminds me. Lester, what brought you here?"

    Lester''s frown deepened, and he looked away.

    "...Uh, how do I put this? You know, the thing with Cyrus... it''s about that. Whatever, I''m just gonna come out and say it©` you really helped me that time, and uh, I thought I should thank you..."

    Lester turned and bowed his head.

    "A, anyway. Thanks! That''s all!"

    "Whoa, hold up a second! Lester!"

    Having achieved what he''d come there to do, Lester turned to leave. Ayato called his name in a hurry.

    Although his manner of conveying his gratitude was terribly clumsy, he''d come expressly for that purpose. On this point, he was much like Julis.

    Given that they''d gotten off on the wrong foot, he couldn''t miss the opportunity to patch things up with the current Lester.

    And Ayato thought he knew how he might go about it.

    "Hey, just now we were discussing how we badly need training partners. Lester, if you wouldn''t mind, would you do that for us? That includes you as well, Saya."

    "Training partners?"

    "Eh?"

    Lester, Saya, and Julis were all astonished beyond belief, and could only stare helplessly at Ayato.

    "A-Ayato! Don''t just decide things by yourself..."

    "The fact is, we really do need someone to help us, and if it''s these two, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"

    As a participant in the incident a few days prior, Lester already had some notion of Ayato''s true strength. Saya, of course, had always known.

    "T-that is true..."

    After Julis reluctantly voiced her agreement, Ayato turned to the other two. Saya nodded.

    "I don''t mind."

    All eyes turned to Lester.

    Left without much of a choice, he finally gave in.

    "...I-it can''t be helped, I guess."

    - ¦× -

    "I see, so Haru-nee sealed your powers..." Saya, wearing her usual pokerface, sighed.

    As they started to warm up, Ayato explained their circumstances.

    "So you''ve finally grown up. Instead of throwing a tantrum like a little child, here you are, taking things seriously. No wonder."

    "...I wasn''t like that before."

    "That said, I don''t think that Haru-nee, wherever she is, is the kind of person to have done this without reason. Are you sure you''re right about this?" Saya spoke seriously.

    This made Ayato quite happy. "Thank you, Saya."

    "Well, this way you can keep up with things. It''ll be fine. Don''t worry."

    "Haha... thanks for that."

    The feeling of Saya''s hand on his wrist was terribly nostalgic, although noticing the difference in their heights now, Ayato felt a little restless.

    "A~hem!"

    Julis suddenly interrupted.

    "It''s about time to get started, so if you wouldn''t mind..."

    "Ah, right. My bad."

    Julis seemed rather unhappy for some reason.

    "For them to form a team out of nowhere is asking too much. Instead, since we''re clearly divided into forward and rear guard roles, let''s do that instead. You two forward guards practice close-combat, and we rear guards will practice providing support from behind. Sound good?"

    "...Got it."

    Sparks flew between Saya and Julis.

    "Those two sure are enthusiastic about this."

    Feeling their pressure, Lester activated Bardiche Leo, and spoke. "Worrying about the girls is fine and all, but you might want to worry about yourself first."

    "Huh?"

    "From the explanation just now, you can''t use your full strength right now, am I correct?"

    "Yeah, that''s right."

    "Let me just warn you in advance. I don''t ever go easy on my opponent." Lester laughed ominously, and the words that went unsaid had Ayato in a cold sweat.

    "...Please show mercy."

    Unable to think of anything else to say, Ayato also activated his weapon.

    As the starting bell chimed, Lester charged Ayato. Although he knew this to be Lester''s standard MO, encountering it firsthand was decidedly more intimidating.

    "Bring it!"

    As the Axe swung at him, Ayato blocked with his sword©` and was flung backward a good distance.

    What nightmarish strength.

    Even if he unleashed Meteor Arts, he wasn''t certain he could block such an attack. In any case, he was incapable of doing so in the first place.

    "It''s not over!"

    Ayato had planned to shift his weight into order to correct his posture, but he wasn''t given the opportunity as a second attack came flying in.

    As the axehead came soaring downward... Ayato dodged by a hair''s width and taking advantage of the gap to charge into his opponent''s space. In order to deal with the extended reach granted by Bardiche Leo''s long haft, closing the distance was the best option. This was, however, within Lester''s expectations, and as Ayato closed, he charged him with his shoulder, stopping any movement.

    "Ku!"

    The difference between Ayato and Lester''s physiques was too much, and as the distance between them opened once more, the third attack came.

    "C''mon, c''mon! Don''t tell me this is all you''ve got!"

    If this continued, this fight would be pretty one-sided©`

    Just as Ayato and Lester were thinking the same thought, balls of flame appeared between them.

    "Tch. Well placed!"

    That technique of Julis'' was the PrimroseDancing Nine-ring Firebloom.

    The fiery spheres, dancing in midair as if fireflies, quickly found their target and laid down suppressing fire on Lester.

    "Fuu... You really saved me there, Julis."

    Viewing the scene before him, Ayato began to understand why it was so difficult for Lester to face Julis.

    Julis'' abilities allowed her to attack regardless of the distance between her and her opponent. For Lester, who wielded Bardiche Leo, this was difficult to deal with.

    "Ugh! Annoying as always... Oi! Shortstuff. Stop slacking, would you?"

    Lester shouted insultingly as he turned to look behind... only to freeze on the spot.

    It wasn''t just Lester who stood unmoving, either.

    Julis and Ayato both stood motionless, their mouths flapping open and closed wordlessly.

    "...I''m just about to get started."

    The gun in Saya''s hands ©`actually, it was infinitely closer to a cannon©` was simply too large to be believed.

    Its barrel exceeded two meters in length.

    Countless space-windows appeared around it, emitting light beams as if engaged in Meteor Arts.

    "Thirty-ninth form, Lux-type laser cannon, Wulfdora ©` Strafing Fire."

    As Saya unconcernedly shouted aloud, a deep rumble followed an eruption of light.

    "W-Wait just a moment!"

    Hearing Lester''s desperate cry, Ayato hit the deck.

    Passing just over his head, an enormous beam of light strafed the area.

    Catching Ayato''s reaction, Julis and Lester similarly leapt for the ground. They made it. Barely.

    As the beam strafed past their location, it faded away without a trace.

    Trembling, he glanced up. The wall which had borne the brunt of the attack had been eaten clear through as if an enormous caterpillar had wormed its way through it. The walls of the buildings in Asterisk had all undergone a strengthening process identical to those employed by the match arena. This level of destructive power was simply too frightening.

    "Th... That was way overdoing it! Moron! You almost killed us!"

    The first to recover their wits was Lester. He rose and stormed over to Saya, the veins in his forehead throbbing wildly.

    "If someone gets hit, it''s their own fault for not dodging. If that was the old Ayato... It''d be trivial to deal with."

    Saya didn''t feel she was the least bit wrong for doing what she did.

    Seeing that completely unruffled expression made one wonder what the point of getting upset was.

    "Sasamiya, you..."

    Julis as well felt like getting angry was pointless.

    She could only hold her head in her hands.

    "©`Oh my, this is quite the scene of devastation."

    A leisurely voice floated over from the direction of the new hole.

    - ¦× -

    Sticking her head in through the newly formed hole-in-the-wall was the student council president of Seidoukan Academy©` Claudia.

    "While we do give the members of the Top Twelve these training rooms to practice with, please try and refrain from haphazardly laying waste to school property, OK?"

    "...I know. This was just a training accident. It''s not like this was vandalism or something."

    "That''s good to hear."

    Claudia laughed and nodded.

    At that moment.

    "But man, my heart just about jumped out of my chest there, Camilla. I never would have guessed there''d be a hole in the wall. If you want to talk about strange, then this certainly counts. I guess it''s just different strokes for different folks."

    "Honestly, would you mind restraining that mouth of yours a little, Ernesta? The last thing I need is another incident on my hands."

    From through the hole, two girls Ayato had never seen before could be seen standing behind Claudia.

    Moreover, it wasn''t just that he''d never seen them before. Even for Ayato, who''d only transferred in a month earlier, this was a new sight.

    The uniform the girls'' wore was not that of their school''s.

    "©`What''s going on here, Claudia?" Julis asked in a tone as cold as winter.

    It wasn''t just Julis either. Lester had also taken a stance and was glaring threateningly at the newcomers. Only Claudia remained undisturbed as she clapped her hands.

    "Let me introduce you guys. These two are from Allekant: Camilla Pareto-san and Ernesta K¨¹hne-san."

    "Allekant...?"

    That made the reason for Julis and Lester''s poor attitudes clear.

    Allekant was the school responsible for the events a few days ago. For the principal victims of the incident, it was asking too much to expect these two to view them as anything but the enemy.

    Taking the long way around, Claudia and the two others made their way to the front entrance, and entered normally.

    "We''ve decided to engage in a joint Lux research effort with Allekant. These two are in charge of planning. They''ve made their way here in person to finalize the terms of the agreement."

    "©`Good day, everyone."

    The chestnut-haired girl bowed her head as deeply as if apologizing.

    She seemed slightly older than Ayato. Her proportions were on par with Claudia''s although she cut a tighter figure. She had almond-shaped eyes and wore a tight-lipped, frigid expression.

    "Joint effort... is it? I see, so that''s how it is."

    Julis seemed to accept the given answer even though she was clearly still dissatisfied. Ayato was confused as to what was currently happening.

    As Ayato began to ask for an explanation, Lester spoke first.

    Let me introduce you guys. These two are from Allekant: Camilla Pareto-san (right) and Ernesta K¨¹hne-san. (left)

    "Hey, Julis. ''That''s how it is''? What do you mean?"

    "You''re as dense as ever, I see. In other words, this is how they''re compensating us for the Cyrus incident. I imagine that in return for covering up what they did behind the scenes, they''re going to be providing us with technical assistance."

    "What...!"

    Lester was shocked.

    "Well, that''s more or less how things stand."

    Claudia continued to smile as sweetly as before.

    Although she had technically avoided answering the question, she might as well have.

    "Whatever. I did leave things in your hands. This kind of thing is your specialty, after all. But aside from that, why did these people from Allekant decide to visit?"

    "Oh, that would be because©`"

    "Ooh, ooh. That would be because I wanted to see for myself!"

    Energetically throwing her arm into the air was the other girl from Allekant. Her name seemed to be Ernesta, and compared to Camilla, her expressions were far more lively. Also in contrast to Camilla, she had a white coat draped over her uniform, though from the sloppy way it wasn''t closed, one could get a feel for her unrestrained personality.

    She seemed to be roughly the same age as Ayato and the others, or a year or two older at most.

    "No matter what, I wanted to see with my own eyes the swordsman who chopped my puppets into pieces." She said, laughing.

    Ooh, ooh. That would be because I wanted to see for myself!

    "Huh?"

    "Eh?"

    An awkward silence filled the room.

    Lester and Julis'' jaws had just about hit the floor, the silent Camilla seemed to be thinking "Not again...", and even Claudia hid her expression of surprise behind her hand.

    Of course, Ayato was no exception.

    This girl had just openly admitted that she''d been the cause of the previous incident. It was impossible not to feel astonishment.

    "So that would make you the rumored swordsman. Hmm. I see, I see."

    Ernesta completely disregarded the atmosphere in the room and approached Ayato, sizing him up before nodding several times with great feeling.

    "Not bad at all, I think. I like him!"

    Afterwards, she beckoned the utterly floored Ayato over with a cute wave of her hand.

    She shushed him with a single hand as she said in a small voice, "Come boy, come."

    Ayato approached her, half guarded, half confused. Ernesta narrowed her eyes, cat-like, and whispered into his ear.

    "However©` I wonder if things won''t be different next time?"

    (Next...?)

    As Ayato lifted his head, Ernesta suddenly gave him a peck on the cheek.

    "Uwa!?"

    "Wha...!?"

    "...Nn!"

    "Sigh..."

    Ayato frantically backed away as the expression on the faces of the three Seidoukan girls underwent a dramatic change.

    "Th-This girl! What do you think you''re doing...!?"

    "...You vixen. Die already."

    Julis pulled out her weapon, and Saya aimed her laser cannon ©`which she had never stowed©` at Ernesta.

    "Hahaha, how terrifying indeed. There''s no need to glare at me like that; it was just a greeting."

    Ernesta fled to hide behind Camilla, her face revealing a mischievous smile.

    "This is a great opportunity to let bygones be bygones and start all over as friends! To be able to meet not only Swordsman-kun, but the Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch as well is awesome!"

    "Even if you hadn''t been directly responsible for the Cyrus incident, I despise your school. Don''t try and get close to me."

    Julis'' malice was bared for all to see, allowing one to feel the strength of her resolution.

    Reacting with such vitriol to the other side requesting to be friends, it was clear that Julis had some sort of past with Allekant.

    "Oh...How unfortunate."

    "I apologize, Ernesta, she...well, her personality is pretty much what you''ve seen. Allow me to greet you all in her place."

    Camilla gave a bitter laugh and bowed her head in greeting.

    It seemed at least this person ©`Camilla Pareto©` had a rather earnest personality.

    Suddenly, Camilla''s gaze rested upon the weapon in Saya''s hands.

    "Hmm, pretty interesting, that. It''s a Lux with a lot of personality. It has two, no...three Mana Dite cores? Its power seems to derive from forcibly linking them together - that design sure is nostalgic."

    Unbelievably, Saya''s expression changed, and surprised, she turned to Camilla.

    "...That''s correct. How did you know?"

    "This falls within my field of expertise. That said, that design is hardly practical."

    Saya''s eyebrows twitched.

    "The LOBOS method for connecting multiple Mana Dite cores is an incomplete design already rejected over a dozen years ago. Its power output is unstable, its burden on the user is high, and both its volume and mass are substantial. In order to maintain a high level of output, it requires an excess of Mana as well as a significant pause between shots. Moreover, a way to overcome these flaws has yet to be discovered."

    Camilla broke out into an unceasing torrent of words, the contents of which Ayato understood not one half, though he at least grasped the main point, which was that Saya''s weapon had extreme limitations on usage. To be honest, a weapon which relied on the Mana overdrive phenomenon ©`Meteor Arts, in other words©` was something that could only ever see use within the bounds of a duel.

    "...That''s very true."

    Unhappy, Saya bit her lips as she returned Camilla''s gaze.

    "©`But I still can''t forgive you for insulting my dad''s hard work. Take it back."

    "Your father...?"

    Camilla took a deeper look at Saya''s face.

    "Ah... I see. You''re the daughter of Professor Sasamiya then?"

    Her voice was tinged with an element of both nostalgia and mockery.

    "What of it?"

    "In that case, I definitely won''t retract my words."

    Camilla shrugged and Saya''s gaze grew sharper.

    "Professor Sasamiya is a heretic. He''s someone who was chased out of Allekant by my group, the FerroviusLion Faction. Infinitely more important than raw power is a weapon''s suitability with the powerless masses. This is the founding principle of Ferrovius, of which I am the representative. There is no way I will acknowledge that warped thinking of his."

    "..."

    Saya and Camilla glared at one another, neither giving an inch.

    As the situation appeared about to erupt-

    "A~hem."

    Claudia exaggeratedly cleared her throat as she seized a hold of Saya.

    "Now then, our guests, if you would. It''s about time we began discussing what we came here for, yes?"

    "...You''re absolutely right. I apologize for my poor manners."

    Camilla gave a heavy sigh and turned.

    Then, as if to lead Claudia on, she turned her back on Saya.

    "Camilla''s always this stubborn! Refusing to budge even the teeniest bit, that''s her," Ernesta declared with a gleeful laugh, her face alight with childish delight as she watched the scene before her.

    "©`Words are meaningless. Use power to prove your point©` isn''t that the way of things here?"

    "...You want a duel?"

    "Nyahaha! Not a chance, there''s no way Camilla would accept."

    Ernesta laughed aloud as she waved her hand.

    "That said, we did register for the coming Phoenix."

    "Phoenix?"

    "If you reach the finals, feel free to demonstrate your point then."

    Although Ernesta laughed as before, that act had since ceased to mirror her mood.

    "Ernesta, let''s take our leave."

    "Sounds good to me. Well then, everyone, until we meet again~"

    Following the voice which had trailed through the entrance, she bounced out of the room.

    "...Seriously, what an infuriating woman," Julis muttered, after some time had passed.

    Her expression indignant, she picked up a beverage beside the wall.

    "Even if they said they''ll be at the Phoenix, no matter how I look at it... aren''t they researchers? Were they really being serious?"

    "Researchers?" Ayato asked Lester.

    Lester answered with an expression that showed he didn''t quite understand either.

    "Allekant Academy''s students are divided into those that research Lux weapons and those that participate in the Festa. Generally speaking, these two groups are mutually exclusive."

    "Oh..."

    Although the two girls were undeniably members of the Starpulse Generation, it didn''t look like they''d undergone any training either. But if that was the case...

    "...Ayato."

    Just as Ayato sunk deep into thought, Saya pulled him out of it.

    "Hmm? What''s up, Saya?"

    "I''m also going to participate in the Phoenix. I''ve decided."

    "The Phoenix...? Well, that''s alright with me, but who''s your partner going to be?"

    "You, of course."

    "What did you say!?"

    Julis interrupted her drinking to shout a response to Saya''s straightforward reply.

    "W-Who do you think you''re kidding here?! That guy is my partner!"

    Saying this, Julis reached out to grab Ayato''s right wrist. Saya, refusing to lose, grabbed his left, and pulled him in the opposite direction.

    "...Monopolizing him is prohibited."

    "W-W-Wait just a minute, you two! It hurts! Owwwwww!"

    Even if Gandhi himself were here, chances were good he''d be unable to separate these two girls.

    "You should just continue what you were doing earlier, and partner up with Lester!"

    "I refuse."

    A reply without hesitation.

    "I''ll pass on that as well! A psycho like her who blows away both friend and foe I can do without! Actually, before all of that, I already have a partner!"

    "...Good point. The only person who can completely avoid my attacks is Ayato."

    "That''s something you should change! Anyway, the deadline for registering for the Phoenix is already past! What''re you planning to do about that?"

    "Hmm... That is a problem."

    Saya released Ayato''s arm and began to think.

    Julis seized the opportunity to pull Ayato to her, and as if protecting him with her body, took up a threatening stance like a mother cat.

    "Well, for now, just sign up as an alternate. Every year people drop out anyway."

    "Good. Then that''s that."

    Saya thumbed up her approval of Lester''s suggestion.

    Facing Saya, Julis guardedly questioned further.

    "...And your partner?"

    "Ayato."

    "REJECTED!"

    Julis and Saya began to quarrel once more.

    Ayato sighed, and thought of what Ernesta had just said. "©`However, I wonder if things won''t be different next time?"

    Although her tone had implied it was a joke, he was decidedly concerned.

    (What did she mean by "next time"?)

    - ¦× -

    "Honestly... Please try not to give me another heart attack, OK, Ernesta?" Camilla pleaded with Ernesta, walking before her.

    After having smoothly finished signing the agreement, they were leaving Seidoukan grounds.

    "Hmm? When did that happen?"

    Ernesta turned back with puzzled expression on her face. They''d been friends for too long, however, and Camilla wasn''t about to be taken in by her pretended innocence.

    "The fact that you were responsible for the incident a few days ago... There was no need to make them aware of it."

    Camilla was referring to what she''d said back in the training room.

    Back then, she''d revealed herself as the mastermind behind the plot, and needlessly put them on guard. There had been no benefit in doing such a thing.

    "Whatever. We''ve just formalized the agreement, so there''s no need to worry about it coming back to bite us now, anyway."

    "That''s true..."

    The agreement this time was, of course, exceedingly in Seidoukan''s favor, so they had nothing to gain by going back on their word.

    "First, let me express my gratitude for the assistance of Ferrovius. I mean it. Dangling the idea of developing new Lux technology as bait... they simply had no choice but to accept."

    "In any case, it''s not like they''ll really be able to use what they learn from us, so who cares? If that''s all it costs to have the PygmalionSculptor Faction indebted to us, then we count it cheap."

    That was certainly true.

    Practical deployment of ''that technique'' was something that Ferrovius ©`Camilla©` felt might as well have been impossible.

    ...''That'' belonged to essentially the same system of things as Professor Sasamiya''s weapon.

    "Nyahaha. In any case, I never would have thought I''d see the day when Camilla would be so openly provocative, and to that blue-haired little girl. Given your personality, that''s something unprecedented."

    "...It''s nothing. Something that small hardly counts as a provocation. I was just expressing my true feelings. Anyway, more importantly, is everything ready to begin?"

    "Yep yep, it''s all gone very smoothly. The opportunistic SonnetDark Lady Faction[3] and MethusalehIdea Faction have been roped in for the moment. That being the case, the TenorioUbermensch Faction ought to keep quiet for a bit," Ernesta spoke nonchalantly.

    With this, they''d taken control of the assembly.

    "...You sure move fast."

    Camilla had no doubts regarding her own ability. When it came to Allekant Academy, which gathered the very brightest from the four corners of the world, she had the confidence to stand at the head of the very largest faction.

    However, when she stood next to the girl in front of her, she could feel the difference between herself and this heaven-sent talent. Whether it was in her role as a researcher or in her role as a leader, it made no difference.

    "The President didn''t do too bad a job at the Rikka Garden Council; the stage is set, and our people are making the final arrangements."

    At last, Ernesta''s expression turned dark.

    "Is there a problem?"

    "You could say that. The drive system''s been completed thanks to Cyrus'' help. We have all the data we need. The output system, however, is a little unstable. It''s going to need more time."

    "If he''s willing to obediently come over to Allekant, then we can wrap things up pretty soon."

    "That can''t be helped. He''s not like those Strega and Dante that just go wherever they want. Anyway, who''d willingly sign up to be a guinea pig?"

    Ernesta spoke quite cheerfully, and even Camilla gave a wry smile.

    "Hence the lie? Leverage?"

    "Yes. I''ll use any method to achieve my ends. It''s for the purpose of realizing my dream, after all."

    As Ernesta spoke, she raised her head to gaze at the twilight sky.

    She''d squinted her eyes as if playing a prank, but within their depths lay a fearsome seriousness. On this, Camilla was most clear.

    "When you said you wanted to see him, this was your reason?"

    Camilla inquired as Ernesta continued to stare at the sky.

    "Mm. You know, when it comes to the Phoenix, I think that swordsman is our biggest foe. So I wanted to see things with my own eyes, confirm things a bit."

    "Amagiri Ayato, his name was. The data we''ve collected seems to be legitimate..."

    From their meeting just now, the boy had seemed rather juvenile.

    The way Camilla saw it, he was anything but out of the ordinary.

    Even if you included the fact that he wielded Ser-Versta, he didn''t seem to be a threat.

    "I wish there was more info on him...Mm, I wish."

    Ernesta mumbled to herself.

    "...Please don''t tell me you''re plotting something again?"

    "This is pretty frustrating, to be honest. I can''t use my puppets since they''re being adjusted at the moment, and there''s no time to go play with another school. Originally, I''d figured I''d do something here, but there''s no one else like Cyrus-kun to take advantage of. Moreover, the data measurement terminal should already have been prepared..."

    Ernesta spoke without stopping before suddenly raising her head.

    "©`Oh, that''s right. There''s still that way."

    "Something just occur to you?"

    Ernesta nodded proudly in response to Camilla''s inquiry.

    "The Tenorio, weren''t they recently raising a fuss? Something like the incident with Cyrus bringing disgrace to Allekant or something."

    "That was just something they said for appearance''s sake."

    In comparison with the humiliation the Tenorio had suffered four years prior, Ernesta''s failure was a minor thing.

    More correctly, the original goal of the thing with Cyrus had been to measure the Mana transfer efficiency rates at which telekinetic ability users used their abilities. This data had been collected, and thus in regards to this aspect, the plan had been a complete success.

    Added to that, it had been Ernesta''s own Ferrovius which had paid the cost of compensation. Tenorio hadn''t a leg to stand on with their complaint.

    "I think we ought to give them a chance to reclaim their honor. That''s only fair, after all."

    Ernesta, enjoying herself thoroughly, laughed delightedly.

    "...What''s the plan?"

    "If they were able to eliminate the cause of our defeat, then wouldn''t that mean that their research''s results are superior to ours?"

    So that''s how it was. Camilla had more or less grasped the plan.

    "You''re going to provoke them."

    "Hehehe, killing two birds with one stone is most interesting, after all."

    Seeing Ernesta immerse herself in her new idea, Camilla gave a wry smile.

    This was a person who was absurdly reckless, and yet a terrifyingly reliable friend.

    For this reason, though she was forced to endure countless hardships on her behalf, she''d accepted it without a second thought.

 Volume 2 - CH 3

    "©`So, do you know anything about them?"

    "Hoho, I see, I see. Allekant is it?"

    Lunch break, the next day. The classroom of Year 1, Class 3.

    Ayato was questioning Eishirou regarding the two girls from Allekant who''d visited the day before. Eishirou, on the other hand, nodded happily as he skilfully sliced his apple with a dagger-type Lux.

    Whenever Eishirou was low on funds, this was what he''d do for lunch.

    Even this apple was a gift from his neighbors back home, who''d grown it themselves.

    "Information on those two is going to be pretty pricey, you know?"

    Chewing on an apple slice, Eishirou exaggeratedly rubbed his thumb and middle finger together.

    "...Alright then. Why don''t I treat you to lunch and we''ll call it even?"

    "Great, you''ve got a deal. Finally, my first good meal in who knows how long."

    Eishirou stuffed the rest of the apple slices into his mouth and pulled out his phone.

    "Right then, why don''t I fill you in while we''re on the way? Let''s see, Camilla and Ernesta..."

    Urging Ayato onward, Eishirou exited the classroom.

    Although the incident with Cyrus hadn''t been publicized and he hadn''t been given the full details on the situation, for Eishirou, the names were enough. Opening a window, the faces of the two girls from yesterday appeared.

    "First up is the foreign beauty... Her name is Camilla Pareto, a student at Allekant Academy. She''s the representative of Allekant''s largest faction, Ferrovius. Her research is focused on the development of Lux weaponry. The team using weaponry developed by her claimed victory in last year''s Phoenix. Other Festa participants have also used weapons developed by her. When taken in sum, her excellent final score during last year''s Festa season places her second."

    "Wow, impressive."

    To be sure, that forthright and perceptive personality of hers screamed of her competence.

    "Now then, the other is Ernesta K¨¹hne - the genius of Allekant, the brilliant and well-known representative of the Pygmalion faction. There''s not too much about her, to be honest. All that I''ve heard is that apparently she has quite the peculiar personality."

    Wasn''t that the truth.

    As he remembered the light sensation upon his cheek, Ayato reddened a little. Even putting aside that shocking action, her other words and actions had been just as unsettling.

    "Just one thing. When she first joined, Pygmalion was both small and weak. Its due to her efforts alone that its influence can no longer be ignored. She''s one to be wary of."

    "Pygmalion and Ferrovius, is it?"

    "Every school, large or small, has its own internal power struggles. Allekant is something of a special case, though. Split into factions according to research interests and ideologies, they vie over research funding and students to put their efforts into practice."

    Eishirou opened another window, which revealed a pie chart.

    "As I''d just mentioned, the Ferrovius are the most influential power of the Lux development groups. As you can see from the diagram, their influence accounts for about 50% of the total."

    "Pretty overwhelming."

    "Although they''re certainly influential, they lack a centralized system. Moreover, Allekant''s student council wields more authority than they do, and resolutions require a two-thirds majority to pass. In order to ensure those votes, they have to join hands with other factions. In times past, their ally was the Tenorio faction, whose research focused on living things. However, it seems that some years ago, the Tenorio suffered a grave humiliation and lost most, if not all, of their influence. Since then, their new partner has been Pygmalion."

    This conversation sure had gotten complicated.

    "Pygmalion... what kind of research do they do?"

    "Their research focuses on cybernetics and Replicants."

    No wonder.

    That being the case, it looked like the person who''d supplied Cyrus with his puppets had indeed been Ernesta. In order to combat Julis and Lester, she''d provided him with specially designed puppets intentionally targeting them. Viewing her as the mastermind behind the curtains of the incident seemed pretty fair.

    "So, this is a pretty stupid question, but why does Allekant allow its students to personally undertake R&D? Isn''t it better to leave that side of things to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, and focus on the Festa?"

    "Yeah, there''s a fair bit of difference there. Mana and Prana research are related - both relate to the Starpulse Generation. To be honest, the majority of outstanding meteoric engineers are members of the Starpulse Generation. Since they all gather together anyway as members of the Starpulse Generation, why not teach them at the same time? That''s how Allekant sees things."

    "Isn''t that a bit much...?"

    "Truth be told, when Allekant was first founded, it was rather weak. However, due to the excellent results brought forth by their research, they''re now very formidable. Moreover, when it comes to those with the desire to do research, there''s really nowhere else to go."

    "Is that so? Wait, what''s this...?"

    Halfway through his comment, Ayato realized he was on a path he didn''t normally take.

    Having left the high school building, he now found himself headed towards the junior high hallway.

    "Yabuki, the cafeteria''s the other way..."

    "Don''t worry about it. This is one of those rare times when you''re treating me; why would I go to one of those cheap places we normally eat at anyway?"

    Grinning evilly, Eishirou gave Ayato a quick glance.

    "Today we''re going to dine on fine cuisine at ''Le Meurice''."

    "Huh...?"

    Le Meurice was a high class dining hall located on Seidoukan grounds. It was situated at the entrance to a forest, a ways off from the school buildings. When compared to the Polaris Dining Hall Ayato normally ate at, the prices were three times greater.

    "That data was hard to come by. This still counts as pretty cheap, you know?"

    "...Oh, well, OK then."

    He''d been the one to offer, so there wasn''t anything he could do about it now.

    Ayato pulled out his wallet to confirm he had enough on him. All the eateries on Asterisk accepted electronic currency, but this didn''t suit Ayato, so he rarely used it.

    "Hmm?"

    "Eh?!"

    Eishirou suddenly stopped short. Counting his money in a daze, Ayato almost crashed into him.

    "That was close, what''s up?"

    "Oh, nothing much. I just happened to catch sight of something interesting is all," Eishirou answered, eyes flashing like a young child catching glimpse of a new toy.

    Following Eishirou''s gaze, Ayato saw two shadows, hidden behind a hallway pillar.

    "That''s©`"

    Ayato knew those two.

    The girl from a few days ago, who he''d run into in the hallway, as well as the middle-aged man she''d called "Uncle".

    They were too far away for him to hear anything, but the atmosphere was strange. Although their conversation wasn''t quite an argument, but it was still quite tense.

    "Ho~h. Never thought I''d get a sneak peek at some info on Toudou Kirin. I can''t let such a good opportunity go to waste."

    Eishirou pulled out a small notepad and, without allowing Ayato to see what he was writing, began to jot something down.

    "You know her?"

    Even though Eishirou had just said he couldn''t let this opportunity go to waste, when he heard Ayato, he couldn''t help but stop writing, and turned to him with a dumbfounded look on his face.

    "...Are you for real?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, the person you''re asking about is Toudou Kirin©`"

    Eishirou was interrupted by a sudden sharp sound.

    "!"

    The man had suddenly©`! Kirin''s face was now sporting a fresh red handmark.

    "©`I told you it''s not something you should worry yourself over, Kirin."

    "B-but, Uncle, I©`"

    "I don''t remember ever giving you permission to speak."

    The man raised his hand to strike her once more as Kirin trembled.

    ©`However.

    "©`Enough. This ends here."

    As the man had swung his arm down, Ayato had suddenly appeared in-between the two, and caught the man''s arm.

    "Huh...?"

    Kirin was astonished beyond measure.

    "...And who the hell are you?"

    The man frowned, and commanded a response.

    He stared at Ayato with eyes both cold and contemptuous, and his voice revealed his disgust.

    "I have no idea what the circumstances are that led to this, but you should never raise a hand against a defenseless girl."

    Ayato''s answer received a scornful laugh.

    "Don''t make me laugh. Look at all of you, fighting whenever you please, and yet you have the nerve to say such dignified words?"

    "It''s a competition, not a street-fight. At the very least, it''s not just one-sided violence."

    Ayato calmly met the man''s intense gaze head-on.

    The two stared at one another for a while before the man finally shrugged off Ayato''s hand from his wrist with a hmph!

    "...Hmph. I was just dispensing discipline. This is a family matter; outsiders should stay out of this."

    "Family matter...?"

    Ayato sized the man up once more.

    He looked about forty or so, and even more than from his quick glance yesterday, Ayato could tell his physique was impressive. He was of roughly the same stature as Lester, and thick muscles covered his shoulders and chest. He wore an expensive-looking brown suit.

    From his muscled appearance, it was clear that he had both undergone martial arts training and that he was not a member of the Starpulse Generation.

    "I am Toudou Kouichirou, the uncle of this Toudou Kirin."

    Ayato turned his gaze to Kirin who nodded her head with a look of terror.

    "Now that you know, get the hell out of here, brat. Anyway, to you Starpulse Generation punks, a slap is nothing serious, after all."

    "Be that as it may, pain is still pain."

    His words led Kirin to look up at Ayato.

    She opened her mouth as if to speak, but, her gaze wavering, she kept her silence.

    Kouichirou, on the other hand, was frowning in open displeasure.

    "You sure talk big for some no-name student. You, what''s your name?"

    "...Amagiri Ayato."

    The man pulled out his phone, opened a window, and flipped through it with practiced ease.

    "Amagiri... Hmph. Just some piece of useless garbage who isn''t even on the Named Charts."

    It seems he''d looked up Ayato''s information.

    Suddenly, Kouichirou''s arrogant, condescending expression turned sober.

    "Hmm... Ser-Versta, is it? Well, that''s something..."

    Kouichirou gave a haughty laugh and looked at Ayato once more.

    "Alright then, boy. Since you can''t seem to stand by and watch anymore, what is it you want me to do?"

    "Hmm?"

    "I''m listening. Speak."

    Kouichirou folded his arms patronizingly.

    Ayato hesitated for a moment, before speaking forthrightly.

    "Promise me you won''t raise your hand against her again."

    "Hmph, fine."

    Kouichirou took the opportunity to add a malicious smile to his already egotistical attitude.

    "©`But that''s if you win the duel."

    "Duel...?"

    "Uncle, please wait!"

    Kirin responded in surprise while Kouichirou, caring not the least whit, continued to speak.

    "Exactly. Is that not the way of things for Asterisk©` for all of you?"

    "That certainly is true... but you''re not one of us?"

    It was impossible that Kouichirou was a student.

    "Moreover, you''re not even a member of the Starpulse Generation."

    "Cut the crap!"

    Kouichirou cut off Ayato''s words with a loud roar.

    "Don''t you ever mention me in the same sentence as you monsters again..."

    Furious to the point where he could no longer control himself, Kouichirou glared at Ayato before turning back to face Kirin-

    "Your opponent is her."

    He put his hand on her slender shoulder.

    "Wha©`"

    Ayato was so stunned he couldn''t even speak.

    What on earth was going on here?

    "Don''t worry ©` even when you lose, I''m not going to make any demands of you."

    "That''s hardly the part I''m concerned about..."

    Which would be something occurring even before the duel took place.

    "Uncle! I..."

    "Shut your mouth. Just do what I say."

    Facing Kirin, he silenced her with an icy gaze.

    "©`Kirin. Don''t tell me you''re thinking of defying me?"

    A deep, dark voice which didn''t bother to hide its malice.

    Kirin''s heart and body both shook, and she visibly deflated.

    "...No, I never©`"

    "Exactly. If it''s Ser-Versta, then there''s some meaning in victory here. I look forward to it."

    Having finished speaking, he turned his back on Kirin, and slowly walked away.

    "..."

    Kirin, left behind, bit her lips with her head bowed.

    Ayato clutched his head.

    The sound raised by the disturbance had already caused several students to gather around, who were, even now, excitedly discussing the matter amongst themselves.

    Ayato looked to Eishirou for salvation, but there was none to be found. On the contrary, he wore a smile which beamed bright as the sun.

    Ayato sighed, and turned to Kirin.

    "Um, Toudou-san? I©`"

    "...I''m so sorry."

    Kirin never raised her eyes, instead answering Ayato in a quaking tone.

    "Huh...?"

    "I... Toudou Kirin, challenge Amagiri Ayato-senpai to a duel."

    In response to that low voice, the emblems on their chests began to glow with a scarlet light.

    "Wha©` Why must the two of us fight?!"

    Ayato shook his head.

    Kirin looked at him with a sorrowful expression.

    "I don''t want this either... but I have no choice."

    "No choice?"

    "There''s a dream I want to make happen. Uncle is doing this for me..."

    A tone which struggled to suppress all emotion.

    And, failing utterly, instead revealed the boundless grief hidden within.

    "Please, senpai. Please just take it back, please."

    Ayato pondered for but an instant before looking her deep in the eyes.

    "...And if I did that, what about you?"

    "Me?"

    "What would happen to you?"

    Kirin looked away as if to escape that searching gaze.

    "D-don''t worry about me. It doesn''t matter how I''m treated."

    "©`And that''s why I can''t do what you ask," Ayato responded simply.

    Ayato well understood that he was being unreasonable.

    To fight against the very person he wanted to save, wasn''t that defeating the whole point?

    But given what he had just witnessed, that scene of violence, and the words the girl had just uttered, "It doesn''t matter how I''m treated", he refused to turn a blind eye and pretend he''d seen nothing.

    "Is that so? ... Amagiri-senpai sure is kind."

    Kirin gave a faint smile, and then reached behind her to unsheathe her weapon.

    "©`But this is different. I cannot afford to lose."

    In that moment, Ayato felt goosebumps.

    Purely instinctively, he opened up a gap between them.

    Her expression never changed.

    Utterly reluctant, and inches from crying, she nevertheless brandished her weapon.

    He''d noticed the first they met, this was no Lux. Although its design was highly modernized... but this was without a doubt a real sword, and a nihontou at that.[1]

    He couldn''t feel the presence of mana, and so she wasn''t a Strega. However, in addition to the feeling of being bathed in her Prana, there was something else which warranted taking her seriously.

    From Kirin, holding her sword in a combat stance, he could feel an ice-cold, piercing aura as sharp as a razor''s edge.

    This was an intimidating presence Ayato had never before experienced.

    "Well... I can''t back down on this either," Ayato muttered as he grabbed his school emblem.

    "©`I accept your request for a duel."

    He gathered Prana within his body before focusing it.

    He intuitively felt it©` that even at his full strength, he couldn''t compete with this girl.

    As Prana ran through his body, carrying with it a sparkling radiance, magic circles began to appear around him.

    Pain ran throughout his body and took form.

    The chains which bound him were forcibly dispersed by the power which swelled forth from within him.

    "©`Secret sword bound by the prison of stars, release your might!"

    The magic fetters which had appeared around him disappeared.

    As the restraints which had sealed his Prana disappeared, a wave of power surged forth.

    Utterly taken aback by the scene she was being made witness to, Kirin''s eyes opened wide, though the tip of her blade never wavered.

    "Kirin, don''t meet his sword directly. It''ll cut right through yours."

    As Ayato activated Ser-Versta, a voice sailed over from behind him. It seems he was aware of Ser-Versta''s ability.

    That said, one of Ser-Versta''s primary advantages was that even if you were aware of its ability, that and countering it were two very different things.

    ©`My move.

    Ayato faced Kirin and took up a stance of his own.

    (Let''s test the waters for a bit with a feint...)

    "©`My move."

    Kirin had barely spoken before her blade came soaring in at his stomach.

    "!"

    As he warded off her blow and prepared to open some space between them, the next attack came slicing toward him.

    Terrifying speed. Godlike speed.

    Ayato frantically guarded with Ser-Versta, barely managing to divert the strike.

    Seemingly intent on avoiding a direct clash with Ser-Versta, Kirin''s blade altered direction in mid-air, and slashed instead at Ayato''s right wrist.

    Ayato immediately removed his right hand, and grasping Ser-Versta with just his left, returned her attack.

    Kirin lifted her blade upward.

    "©`Amagiri-senpai, you''re very strong. I''m surprised."

    Kirin''s compliment was heartfelt.

    "That''s what I wanted to say."

    Ayato felt a chill run down his back.

    Now that he''d seen her strength for himself, he recognized her speed to be at least on par with his own, if not faster still©`

    "...This is bad."

    The girl''s strength was far beyond his expectation. This duel was quickly becoming an impossible proposition.

    - ¦× -

    There was a pavilion located in a corner of the central courtyard. Of all the places on campus, this was Julis'' favorite resting spot.

    Whether it be lunch break or after school, as long as she had sufficient time, she''d eventually find her way here.

    Though recently she found herself spending the bulk of her time with someone else, old habits died hard.

    Julis had finished her lunch quickly©` after yesterday''s argument with Saya, she''d eaten by her lonesome today. Pulling out her phone, she began to scan the news.

    "So the user of the ''Holy Grail'' has finally appeared...If they appear during the Phoenix, that might be a problem. I''ll need to keep an eye on Le Wolfe from now on just for that... wait, breaking news...?"

    The palm-sized window suddenly expanded.

    "Ah, Toudou Kirin''s dueling someone. No wonder, that certainly is newsworthy. Let''s see, her opponent is..."

    Suddenly, she overheard a burst of cheers.

    Looking closely, the hallway was crowded with a mass of people.

    "...Hmm?"

    Strange. She seemed to have heard a most familiar name being shouted out by the crowd. An ill-omened feeling struck her then.

    Splitting the rows of onlookers before her, she made her way to the front.

    And couldn''t believe her own eyes.

    "W-Wh-Wha...?!"

    In her surprise, she couldn''t even finish her sentence.

    The person dueling that Toudou Kirin was none other than her very own partner.

    (After agreeing just YESTERDAY not to get pulled into something like this... That moron!)

    Julis clutched her head in irritation when she suddenly heard a certain someone amidst the crowd.

    Joyfully recording the entire incident with his camera was a young man standing in the very best spectator spot. Seeing him, Julis charged forward and grabbed him by the scruff of his neck.

    "What is the meaning of this, Yabuki!?"

    "Eh?! Er, wait, what? Oh, it''s the Princess."

    Eishirou lifted his head in surprise before quickly continuing to record.

    "Sorry, but I''m a little busy right now©`"

    "Give me an explanation for this!"

    Julis, threatening, covered up his camera and pulled Eishirou around with force.

    "That reminds me, I still haven''t paid you back for that load of crunk you fed Sasamiya the other day. How would you like to live the rest of your life as a chunk of coal?"

    "...I get it, I get it. Geez. I''ll do what you ask."

    Eishirou sighed and rubbed the scar on his cheek.

    "This isn''t really anything worthy of note. This is because of what happened in the hallway earlier... Whoa!"

    Suddenly Eishirou turned his body. Julis reflexively turned to look as well.

    Before her eyes, Kirin''s blade came sweeping by as Ayato dodged by a hair''s breadth.

    As her sword swung by, barely missing his forehead, his hair was thrown into disarray by the wind created from the force of her blow.

    "Fuu..."

    "Man, this is just too amazing. It''s not even the Festa and there''s already this kind of fight happening. Amagiri, that ass; hiding his true ability from us," Eishirou swiped the sweat from his forehead as he said admiringly.

    "...That said, you can tell that this won''t end well if things go on like this."

    "That''s certainly true enough. Even if he''s the wielder of Ser-Versta, his opponent''s the ''Gusting Wind, Bladed Thunder'', after all."[2]

    Eishirou''s words were pregnant with meaning as Ayato ducked low, dodging yet another sharp slice.

    Ayato took the opportunity to jump off the ground, brandishing Ser-Versta, but Kirin had already flipped past a moment earlier.

    As she came down, she again targeted Ayato, this time with an overhead chop.

    Ayato spun away, pushing himself off the ground with a single hand.

    Even without noticing the sweat dripping from his forehead or the grim expression his face, it was clear that he was at a disadvantage.

    To be honest, Julis could barely believe her eyes.

    Ayato had released his seal, and she, more than anyone, understand his abilities in that state.

    Moreover, he''d undergone special training each day, and he''d finally grasped the movements of his opponent and her sword. A single opening was all he needed to claim victory.

    Kirin didn''t seem to be letting up for even a moment, though, even though she held the clear advantage...

    "Her weapon hasn''t been touched once..."

    Indeed. She hadn''t once needed to block Ayato''s attack with her weapon.

    Ser-Versta could cut through anything, a sword that couldn''t be blocked. Furthermore, Kirin held not a Lux, but a normal sword. The slightest contact would be enough.

    The terrifying thing was, when Kirin attacked, she completely predicted what would follow thereafter.

    Ayato had succeeded in warding off all of her attacks, but each and every time, just before their swords would touch, she altered the trajectory her sword followed without slowing down whatsoever.

    "To be fair, Ayato has yet to grow accustomed to using Ser-Versta. That''s a gap that just can''t be overcome."

    "He hasn''t? What do you mean?"

    Eishirou''s words came as a surprise to Julis.

    "I''m obviously unclear on the details of Amagiri''s style, but just from watching I can still tell a thing or two. Simply put, his movements are too large. Keeping them more minimal would be to his advantage."

    "I see..."

    Originally speaking, Ayato''s movements were unbelievably quick. The problem was, Ser-Versta was simply too large. Its destructive power more than accounted for its bulky mass, but when faced with an inordinately nimble opponent©`

    As she followed his line of reasoning, Julis suddenly realized. She cast a quick glance in Eishirou''s direction.

    (This guy...he understood all that just from watching?)

    Even Julis, ranked fifth in the school, was unable to fully capture Ayato''s movements at full strength.

    It was likely the case that that was even more true for the crowd of onlookers.

    (Indeed, watching from the sidelines like this presented a better perspective as compared to their practices which involved mutual action, but still...)

    Were his eyes just that good? Or was it©`

    "...Actually, wait a moment. There''s something more important still©` how long has it been since they started?"

    "Hmm? Around four, maybe five minutes, I''d say? What''s up?"

    Julis turned white as a sheet.

    Ayato clearly only had a matter of moments left in his unsealed state.

    It was bad enough that his true abilities had been taken notice of, but for his time limit to be discovered as well would be a worst case scenario, to say the least.

    As she prepared to intervene in their battle, what happened next was, from Julis'' point of view, infinitely worse.

    "Oh, Amagiri''s going for an all-out attack."

    Almost as if he''d read Julis'' mind, Ayato, who''d previously carefully defended against every attack, completely forewent defense to go on the offensive.

    Originally, their encounters had resulted in Ser-Versta tracing out linear paths, warding off the naked edge of Kirin''s sword which would disappear without a trace.

    ©`However, Kirin''s movements had grown even faster still.

    Stepping nimbly, she slashed in as Ayato stretched forth his sword.

    Ayato barely managed to dodge, his torn sleeve evidence of how close things had come.

    "Uh-oh, this isn''t good."

    "If things had simply continued, he''d have lost all hope of victory. This isn''t that bad a decision. "

    Julis offered this rebuttal, but Eishirou shook his head.

    "No, that''s not quite right. He came pretty close to losing it just now."

    "And that''s why it was the correct decision. It gave him an opportunity to see what his opponent was really capable of."

    "Well, normally that would be the case."

    "...What''s that supposed to mean?" Julis asked with a worried expression.

    Eishirou showed an evil smile.

    "That guy, ever since he''s transferred, you''ve been his only opponent. You guys haven''t been keeping count, right?"

    "What''s your poi©`"

    Halfway through her sentence, Julis finally realized what Eishirou meant.

    Immediately turning back, she watched as the distance between Ayato and Kirin closed even more.

    "Haaa!"

    A full-powered swing with Ser-Versta failed to cut anything but the air.

    Taking advantage of the opening he''d shown, Kirin countered, sending her sword flitting across his left upper-chest.

    Things had gotten far more exciting than earlier.

    Originally seeming like it had barely missed him, the nihontou suddenly slanted toward Ayato''s body.

    "Sh...!"

    Ayato bent backwards in a dodge, before immediately recovering his posture©`

    "Duel ended! Winner: Toudou Kirin!"

    Ayato stared in confusion in response to the mechanical voice announcing the end of their match.

    It seems he still didn''t quite understand what had happened.

    Suddenly realizing what had happened, he gazed down at his chest.

    "...Oh."

    His school emblem had been severed neatly in half.

    "Man, he sure fell for it..."

    Julis looked up at the sky and sighed.

    He''d completely forgotten about the existence of his school emblem, which he didn''t consider part of his body.

    "And there you go©` he''s not used to dueling, only to real battles."

    Eishirou smiled wryly and patted Julis on the shoulder.

    - ¦× -

    "It''s over. Let''s go."

    Kouichirou expression showed that things had unfolded as he''d expected. He cast Kirin a quick glance before walking back into the school building.

    He''d already lost all interest in Ayato.

    "Um... R-Right."

    Kirin sheathed her sword, and bowed respectfully before Ayato.

    "About that©` I-I''m so sorry!"

    She took her leave, running after Kouichirou.

    "Ahh..."

    Ayato wanted to call after her, but he stopped himself.

    The loser had no right to do anything.

    This was the way of this school... no, of this city.

    "Hah..."

    As he gave a long sigh, someone patted him on the shoulder.

    Turning his head, standing there was Julis, her face as displeased as it had been yesterday, glaring at him intently.

    This time, however, it wasn''t through a screen, but in person.

    "...The things I want to both say and ask are innumerable, but first©` let''s leave here. You ought to be just about on the verge of collapse."

    Her words were certainly true. Ayato had no choice but to obediently be led away by Julis.

    "Oh, and remember this. Once you''ve settled down, remember these words. I don''t care what reason you have©` don''t ever duel the Seidoukan rank one!"

 Volume 2 - CH 4

    Trailing behind Kouichirou, Kirin bowed her head lifelessly.

    Their current path was restricted for school-related personnel use only.

    "©`That took rather more time than expected."

    The sound of his footsteps suddenly cut short. Kouichirou didn''t turned as he spoke in a low voice.

    Kirin trembled. She wanted to open her mouth, to respond - but no words were forthcoming.

    "...S-sorry, Uncle..."

    In the end, she simply apologized weakly.

    "I admit he wasn''t a very compatible opponent. That said, even if he was the wielder of an Ogre Lux, he was still just some no name not even listed in the Named Charts. To have spent that much time dealing with him... this is going to hurt your evaluation."

    Kouichirou continued to stare straight forward, dispensing harsh judgment in an unforgiving tone.

    "During the next official ranking matches, you''ll be challenged by the #7. Although they use a Lux, but it''s nothing like the level we saw today. Take care of it within three minutes."

    Finally, Kouichirou turned to look behind him, holding his phone in front of him. On its screen, data regarding the aforementioned #7 was showing.

    "Memorize all of this. You need to maintain your place among the Top Twelve this year. That''s the first step. Doing so will allow you to cement your position here at Seidoukan. The only possible concern is that girl with the gun."

    "...I understand."

    Kirin, head still bowed, answered quietly.

    "Moreover©` I''ve seen your midterm exam grades. To be blunt, they''re not great."

    Kouichirou opened a new window on his phone, showing forth Kirin''s test scores from the month before.

    Although her scores were certainly above average, and thus could hardly be called terrible, Kouichirou''s expression made his disappointment plain.

    "Didn''t I say you weren''t allowed to take your classes lightly?"

    "...Sorry."

    Kouichirou licked his lips, and grabbing her hair, pulled her head up to meet his eyes.

    "Do you understand? What I want isn''t just strength. You need to become the greatest, most unforgettable name in all of Seidoukan''s history. Don''t you dare forget that...!"

    He proceeded to grab her chin and glare directly into her eyes with an icy expression.

    "You''re a useless excuse for a human being whose only redeeming quality is you''re a little bit good with swords. That''s the setting here. Don''t forget, Kirin. As long as you follow my lead, as long as you do what I tell you to do, then and only then do you have a chance at success."

    "...Right, Uncle... I understand..."

    Kirin''s eyes drooped, and she answered in a feeble tone.

    "Hmph... If you really understand, then don''t you dare defy me again. You don''t have my permission to speak, only to act as I tell you to."

    Kouichirou shoved Kirin away, adjusting his collar and watching as she tumbled to the ground, never once raising her head.

    The disgust-filled expression on his face could only be seen as one observing something nauseatingly grotesque, and not the face of one looking at one''s own kin.

    "...Right now, the plan is proceeding smoothly. Don''t stop for a second, put forth all your effort. As long as my plan succeeds, then you''ll be able to realize that which you''ve dreamt of all this while."

    Kouichirou smiled sinisterly, and, leaving Kirin behind, exited by himself.

    The sharp sound of falling steps gradually faded into the distance.

    "...I understand..."

    As Kirin sat on that dusky path, she muttered that same phrase over and over like a broken record.

    - ¦× -

    "©`So that girl is the #1 rank, huh?"

    "Your disbelief is easy to understand. In any case, just how far does your absolute ignorance of our school''s rankings extend? Idiot."

    Julis'' tone revealed her displeasure with Ayato, lying on the floor with a towel on his forehead.

    The recoil from forcibly breaking his seal had given him an intense fever, and thus the cold towel lying on his forehead felt enormously comfortable.

    Their current location was somewhere now most familiar, Julis'' training room.

    Although there wasn''t any need to worry about strangers passing by, the large hole in the wall somewhat destroyed the feeling of privacy.

    "About that... I''m sorry."

    There wasn''t anything he could offer as a rebuttal. Seeing Julis'' frown tighten and knot further and further, he felt it best to simply apologize.

    Given how things looked, it seemed "displeased" was far too inadequate a word to describe her current state of mind.

    "So uh, I''m guessing you''re angry...?" Ayato asked timidly, as Julis cast him a frosty glare.

    "And? Do you know why I''m mad?"

    The phrase "where do I start?" came to mind.

    "Um©` because I dueled someone without asking?"

    Best put first things first.

    After all was said and done, he''d promised her just yesterday that he''d avoid any and all duels, and he''d already broken that promise. He''d more or less explained the reasons for how things had turned out as they had, but the sight of Julis, never uttering so much as one word in response, was terrifying in the extreme.

    "About that, don''t worry about it."

    "Wait, what?"

    "That man, Kouichirou, was it? That unbelievably egotistical attitude of his... Even if he''s her uncle, to treat a fellow human being as nothing more than a tool is not something that can be forgiven."

    Although Julis'' tone was as frigid as the dead of winter, her eyes burned flaming hot with pure, unadulterated wrath.

    "If you''d simply let things stand without lifting a finger, then you''d have disappointed me. If the one who''d passed by had been me instead, the outcome would have been identical."

    Those words were anything but hollow. They were her honest, sincere feelings on the matter.

    As Ayato realized that she agreed with him, his expression relaxed itself.

    "Thank you. That makes me happy."

    "Wha...!"

    As he openly expressed his gratitude, Julis'' cheeks reddened in response.

    "Th-That wasn''t anything worth thanking me over. I, um, I just..."

    As Julis blushed, her sentence turned to incoherent gibberish halfway through.

    "A-Anyway! The reason I''m angry with you isn''t that!"

    "Hmm...then©`"

    As she watched Ayato honestly pondering, she sighed.

    And, pouting, turned away.

    "©`The reason I''m angry... is because you lost."

    "Eh? But wait, that©`"

    "I know! Even if you were doing this so she wouldn''t have to be treated so cruelly anymore, she''s the number one rank! It''s just that... I don''t know... if it''s you we''re talking about, I thought you had a chance..."

    "Julis..."

    He never would have guessed that she trusted him so deeply.

    If it was at all possible, he wished he could have meet her expectations.

    ...But...

    "Even you lost... Just how strong is this Toudou Kirin?"

    "...I don''t want to admit it, but her swordsmanship is superior to my own."

    That was the undeniable reality of things.

    It was nearly impossible to conceive that someone so timid could possess such exquisite swordsmanship. Both her technique and speed were absolute. In every aspect she was the equal, if not the better, of the unsealed Ayato.

    He was unable to imagine just what kind of hellish training she must''ve undergone.

    "I see..."

    Julis leaned on the wall and laughed bitterly.

    "No, at a time like this, I ought to praise her instead. She is, after all, only thirteen years old©` a first year in junior high. On her first day at this school, in April, she challenged and defeated the tenth ranked student. By the end of the first ranking tournament, she''d obtained the number one position. I can only imagine what she will accomplish in the future."

    "T-thirteen?!"

    Ayato sat up his in his surprise, his expression twisting in pain at his unconscious action.

    That flawless swordsmanship was nearly inconceivable. And it wasn''t just her swordsmanship. The way she moved, the way she took full advantage of every opening, her timing©` everything. In every way, Toudou Kirin was extraordinary.

    (Even her bodily development is unbelievable for a thirteen year old...)

    As his mind filled with the image of those feminine curves, mature beyond her age, Ayato shook his head to clear it.

    "Something wrong?"

    "N-no. More importantly, is there anything else you can tell me about her?"

    In an attempt to distract the doubtful Julis, he asked a question to change the topic.

    Julis frowned once more.

    "...You''re really concerned about that girl, aren''t you?"

    "Well, you could say that."

    Ayato wasn''t clear as to why Julis suddenly looked so irritated, but she nodded nonetheless.

    "Oh, just forget it."

    Her face still showing her displeasure, she nonetheless pulled out her phone and opened up a window.

    Appearing on the screen was information regarding all of the Top Twelve.

    The first page of the Named Charts lists the Page Ones, or in other words, the Top Twelve.

    "I''ve already said this before, but there are definitely others stronger than me. If we''re restricting things just to Seidoukan, there are three ''opponents I cannot defeat'' at the moment: you, Claudia, and Toudou Kirin. "

    "Claudia?"

    For Julis to so straightforwardly acknowledge Claudia was something not often seen.

    "I hate to admit it, but it''s the truth. She''s strong. She is, after all, the rank two."

    "Eh...? I-I see."

    Even though he''d heard from the person in question herself that she was a Page One, he hadn''t known her rank.

    "You... Seriously. First, you have no idea who the #1 is, and now you don''t even know the #2... It''s unbelievable."

    Julis shrugged in amazement as she opened yet another window.

    "Claudia Enfield. The Parca MortaMaster of a Thousand Eyes. Wielder of the Ogre Lux Pan-Dora which allows her to glimpse the future."

    "When you say she can see the future, are you talking about precognition?"

    "The precise details are unclear. Claudia is the only person with that ability," Julis replied solemnly.

    "It''s rumored that she can see several dozen seconds into the future, although that''s just speculation on the part of her previous opponents."

    "...That''s certainly formidable."

    Even if it was only a few dozen seconds, but the ability to completely see through an opponent''s movements was unparalleled.

    "That''s why there hasn''t really been anyone willing to challenge her to a duel. You too, don''t just start a duel for no good reason."

    "Haha..."

    Ayato smiled wryly as he took his time perusing the data. Suddenly, he noticed something about what she''d said.

    "Wait, Toudou Kirin is ranked first and Claudia second, but... you''re ranked fifth. What about ranks #3 and #4? They''re not opponents you can''t beat?"

    "I believe I''ve mentioned this to you before, but the rankings aren''t just determined by raw strength alone. Although #3 and #4 ©`especially the Dante who''s #4©` have very powerful abilities, they aren''t well-suited for facing me. In a ten-round fight, I''d likely win by the fifth. As for those below me... #7 has an Ogre Lux I''m ill-suited to fighting. Using the same analogy, it''d be something if I could win by the third round."

    As Julis reached this point, she stopped flipping through the info on the screen.

    "But when it comes to you, Claudia, and Toudou Kirin, it''s another thing entirely. If we were to fight ten times, I wouldn''t even win once."

    "...I see."

    "Toudou Kirin has yet to lose since entering this school. In this she''s the same as Claudia. However, unlike you or Claudia, she is neither a Strega nor the possessor of an Ogre Lux."

    She certainly did not use an Ogre Lux, but rather a simple nihontou. Having witnessed her swordsmanship first-hand, it was clear that was her weapon of choice.

    "Even though I''d previously said that the rankings weren''t particularly special, that doesn''t extend to the rank of #1. To stand in that position, which represents the school itself, is a fierce and bitter struggle. Even apart from official ranking matches, the #1 is not allowed to turn down duels. Someone without ability would not be able to attain such a position. To have held her spot at the top for three months now, defending her position with just that nihontou; it''s unimaginable. For the purpose of comparison, the current rank one of every other school is an Ogre Lux-wielding Strega."

    As she finished speaking, Julis closed the window with a touch of her finger.

    "Well, when it comes to Toudou Kirin, those are my thoughts. If you''re looking for more personalized information, Yabuki''s the one you want. I''m not a newsstand."

    "No, thank you very much. That was plenty."

    Truth be told, that wasn''t really what Ayato wanted to hear. If given the opportunity, he''d like to know more about her uncle, but that wasn''t something he could ask Julis.

    "Alright, let''s change the topic to the Phoenix for a bit."

    "The Phoenix?"

    In response to Ayato''s puzzled look, Julis smiled wryly.

    "Well, since your ability''s been leaked, we''re going to have to change tactics."

    "Ah..."

    His limits were still a secret, but his strength was anything but to all who had witnessed his duel with Kirin.

    There had been plenty of people watching, at least a few of which had likely recorded the incident.

    "...I''m sorry."

    "Don''t look like that. Fact is, this was bound to happen sooner or later."

    Julis patted his head, bowed in apology.

    "If you''d beaten her, then things afterward would be much smoother... but there''s no point in worrying about that now."

    "If I won, then what...?"

    "Well, you''d be #1 then. During the Phoenix, the likelihood you''d be paired with an easy opponent would be rather high."

    "An easy pairing...? Oh, that''s right, it''s an elimination tournament."

    Ayato nodded his understanding.

    In order to raise excitement for the Festa to a favored peak, tournament organizers spared no effort in arranging the order of matches. Simply put, they''d do their best to ensure that those who would most likely pass the first round were all kept separate from one another.

    "Since I''m ranked fifth, that means something. The problem is, you''re unranked. After that fight with Kirin, my hope is you''ll pick up a name of your own after the news spreads. Page One is a bit too much to ask, though."

    "Is that so..."

    "For those seeking to climb the ranks, this next ranking tournament will be their last chance. At a time like this, there probably isn''t anyone willing to accept a duel..."

    Worried about foul play, once partners were determined, all they could do was wait, unwilling to accept duels that might threaten their current standing.

    "For now, stay on guard. When there''s another opportunity, we''ll speak more."

    Speaking these words, Julis rapped Ayato on the forehead.

    - ¦× -

    After school the following day, Ayato headed to the entrance of the student service center. His school badge had been destroyed in the duel with Kirin, and so he needed a replacement.

    At Seidoukan, one''s badge represented one''s identity, and was necessary for a variety of authentication purposes such as signing the roll. A non-functioning badge was extremely inconvenient, to say the least. This morning he''d applied for another and was told to return after school.

    "Just give that directly to the student council president."

    The girl at the window pulled out a sheet, speaking in a professional tone.

    "Also, please sign here and here."

    "So I should just take this badge straight to Claudia then?"

    "Exactly. She''s currently awaiting you in the student council lounge."

    "The lounge... is it?"

    Slightly taken aback, he inquired further, but the window had already closed.

    There was nothing else to do but head over to the top floor of the high school building.

    His body was still sore and ached all over, but the normal activities of daily life weren''t a problem. Since he and Julis were currently taking a break from training, he had some free time.

    "Everything related to the student council''s on the top floor, so there shouldn''t be a problem just heading straight there..."

    Outside the window lay a vibrant blue sky.

    Within the room, the air conditioning had kept the room cool and comfortable, but as he stepped outside, he was assaulted by the heat of the burning sun. It was best to stay out of the heat as much as possible.

    Thinking thusly, Ayato glanced around, looking for the aforementioned lounge.

    The student council office was surrounded by a mass of rooms which looked very spacious.

    Pressing the intercom, Ayato was greeted by Claudia''s voice.

    Hehe. Surprised, aren''t you?

    "Welcome, Ayato. Come on in."

    He entered as prompted.

    And doubted his very eyes.

    He seemed to have stepped out into the depths of the jungle.

    In the center of the room sat an ice-cold pool of water, while the room itself was covered with tropical plants. The walls were now glass, and sunlight filled the room.

    Beside the pool of water was a long deck chair, upon which Claudia was stretched out. Numerous windows hovered around her, deeply engrossed in her work.

    "...Um, this©`"

    "Hehe. Surprised, aren''t you?"

    As he turned to look at her, he froze.

    Claudia wore a swimsuit which was simultaneously both flattering and daring. The bikini she wore suited her greatly but was far too provocative, and he didn''t know where to look.

    Way too much skin had been exposed.

    "This was left behind by my predecessor, who''d forcibly had it put in place. Although the costs were immense, but the cost to return things to their original state was similarly high, so there''s nothing to be done but to take full advantage."

    "I-is that how it is..."

    Claudia glanced at Ayato and began to giggle.

    "In any case, we''re in the middle of a lake, aren''t we? There''s no need for such a pool, right?"

    "Oh, you don''t know, Ayato? Swimming in the lake is forbidden."

    "Eh? Really?"

    "This entire region boasts an extremely high concentration of Mana. It''s led to some mutations."

    The influx of Mana after the Ember Tears had led to mutations in the flora and fauna. Its effect on humanity had been the inception of the Starpulse Generation, and naturally, other forms of life had not been left untouched.

    Nonetheless, mutants with the ability to pose a serious threat to the Starpulse Generation ©`and their abnormal abilities, physical or otherwise©` had yet to be discovered.

    "There haven''t yet been any recorded incidents, but rumored ones only. That said, there''ve been reports of an enormous shadow moving about in the water, as well as monsters in the subterranean levels. It''s quite terrifying."

    Claudia sat up and waved her hands as if to say "how frightening".

    He couldn''t feel the least bit of fear from her.

    More importantly, the way she waved her arms only served to emphasize her chest even further, which made it awkward to look.

    "Th-They were just imagining things, I''m sure."

    "Hmm... you''re more of a realist than you seem."

    Claudia seemed delighted. Her shoulders trembled slightly when suddenly she clasped a fist to her palm.

    "Right, right, you were here for this."

    She handed Ayato a new school badge.

    "Yeah. Thanks, Claudia. But um, might I ask where exactly you were keeping this?"

    Just a moment ago her hands had been empty.

    "...That''s a secret."

    "A secret... I see."

    He was terrified of what the answer might be, and so he let the matter rest.

    "I have to say I''m quite surprised, though. I never would have guessed you''d be dueling Toudou Kirin."

    "Well, the circumstances didn''t allow for much else."

    He assumed Claudia already knew the rough details of the matter, so he kept his reply simple.

    "Toudou-san''s uncle... Right?"

    Ayato lifted his gaze.

    "Claudia, you know him?"

    "Of course I do. He''s a most troublesome individual."

    Having spoken, Claudia rose, and slowly walked toward the water''s edge.

    Impatiently, Ayato followed after her. She dipped her feet in the water.

    "It''s pretty comfortable, you know? Do you want to try?"

    "No thanks. I''m in my uniform, after all."

    "Then just remove it."

    "I don''t have any swimwear."

    "I don''t mind. Actually, I rather welcome it."

    "I mind! Anyway, Claudia, you©`"

    As Ayato frantically rebutted her words, she raised a hand to her mouth and giggled.

    "Fine, fine, I understand. You want to know about Toudou-san''s uncle, correct?"

    As she spoke, Claudia''s usual smiling face took on a severe expression.

    "Toudou Kirin-san''s uncle©` Toudou Kouichirou-dono, is the operative responsible for the running of Seidoukan Academy. He is a member of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation''s "Galaxy" and the Head of the Integrated Entertainment Enterprise''s 7th Instructional Assessment Office. He is the individual in charge of the scouting-related departments for all of the Far East. The Instructional Assessment Office is also responsible for oversight of our school''s students as well as all matters pertinent to our performance in the Festa; their authority is very wide-ranging."

    "So he''s someone very important, then?"

    "Yes©` if subtly so. He''s a candidate for the elite."

    "It goes without saying that this is something he desires greatly. For that reason, he''s taken his own niece as a pawn to be exploited. All of her duels and even her daily life are meticulously plotted out by Kouichirou-dono."

    "Exploited... So then, Kirin-san''s only fighting because of him..."

    "What makes you say that? Of course she has her own goals as well."

    Claudia rejected him flatly.

    "This type of showy method is just Kouichirou-dono''s style. To be sure, raising a student out of nowhere to become number one is advantageous to his position. That said, the burden on said student is immense, and were she to fail, his reputation would go with her. Nevertheless, this is the path he''s chosen."

    "...He sure is confident. Confident in Kirin-san''s strength."

    Claudia nodded her satisfaction at his words.

    "Very good. As always Ayato, you''re quite perceptive."

    "I did fight her, after all."

    "Speaking of which, now wasn''t that something?"

    Ayato could only laugh bitterly in response.

    "In any case, the position Kouichirou-dono seeks to attain is a difficult one to obtain©` whether or not Kirin-san fails."

    "Why do you say that?"

    Kirin''s performance was directly beneficial to him; Claudia had just said as much.

    "Because Toudou Kouichirou-dono''s desires are far too strong."

    "Huh?"

    "The Integrated Enterprise Foundation will never allow those whose personal desires are too powerful to ever reach the top. This isn''t limited to just Galaxy, World Dragon and Frauenlob either, but to all other Integrated Enterprise Foundation entities as well."

    Saying this, Claudia scooped up water from the pool with her hands before letting it gently trickle out from between her fingers. The sunlight reflected through the water, glistening brilliantly, and Ayato had to squint his eyes.

    "When it comes to the cadre of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation elite, unless one has first undergone many instances of mental adjustment programs, and having thus eliminated all personal desires, only then one is able to attain such a position. For that reason, the upper ranks of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation have almost no desires remaining. The immense power they wield is for but one purpose and one purpose only©` the continued existence and prosperity of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation itself."

    "...You seem to be pretty familiar with their inner-workings."

    Information on the Integrated Enterprise Foundation ©`to say nothing of its elite©` was all classified.

    "That''s right. My mother, after all, is one such individual."

    "Your mother?"

    Ayato was shocked.

    He''d guessed that she was the daughter of a distinguished family, but he never could have imagined that she was the daughter of an Integrated Enterprise Foundation elite.

    Even in comparison with Julis, who was a princess, Claudia was of an entirely different social class.

    "Heh. Meetings of the elite sure are interesting. Everyone looks the same; even I am unable to distinguish which is my mother," Claudia laughed.

    ...No, that couldn''t be described as a laugh.

    "By the way, Toudou Kirin-san is the daughter of the main family of the Toudou-style. Were you aware?"

    Claudia clapped her hands and changed the subject.

    "Ah... Well, no, I didn''t, but fighting her, I could tell she was a practitioner of some style or another."

    The Toudou-style was a currently thriving school of swordsmanship.

    Emphasizing spirituality, in order to ensure guidance of the correct path, they stressed the necessity of those of the Starpulse Generation undergoing mental training from an early age. For this reason, they had many students who were of the Starpulse Generation, as well as many dojos abroad. They existed on a scale utterly unlike the Amagiri Bright Dragon-style that Ayato belonged to.

    If she was a daughter of the main family, then her swordsmanship made sense.

    Claudia sighed and slipped beneath the water''s surface.

    As smoothly and silently as a fish, she disappeared and reappeared in the center of the pool.

    "So Ayato, what is it you plan to do next?"

    Ayato wasn''t sure where the voice had sounded from.

    Nor was an answer expected.

    Knowing this, Ayato didn''t speak and simply shrugged.

    - ¦× -

    "Toudou Kirin...is it?"

    He didn''t quite understand why, but he was quite worried about her nonetheless.

    Of course, that was due at least in part to the existence of Kouichirou, but he''d be lying if he said that was all it was. He felt a certain kinship with her... but on exactly what, he wasn''t sure.

    Deep in thought, he was on his way back to the dorms, when he felt something awry. There seemed to be a commotion of sorts, an aura of nervous energy.

    "What''s going on...?"

    Thinking to ask someone nearby, he stepped forward when suddenly the crowd, noticing Ayato, erupted.

    "He''s here..."

    "It''s Amagiri..."

    "It''s him..."

    "What on earth...?"

    He wasn''t able to hear too clearly as sentiments of curiosity, jealousy, pity, and every other kind of emotion ran together.

    "...Huh? What''s going on?"

    Ayato stared at the crowd as Eishirou stepped forward.

    His expression revealed his utmost delight.

    "Hey, Amagiri. You''re late. You''ve got a guest waiting."

    "Waiting? For me?"

    "Yep. They''re in the guestroom. Hurry up."

    "O-OK."

    At Eishirou''s urging, he sped up, and made his way to the guestroom.

    From the impish smile on Eishirou''s face, Ayato suddenly remembered having had a similar feeling in the past.

    It was like the first time he''d fought with Julis, the moment when he''d entered her room.

    Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in his brain.

    This could only be©`

    "Ah... Please, come in."

    Knocking on the door, a cute voice came through.

    It was as he''d expected. Ayato opened the door.

    Greeting him from within the guestroom, sitting on the sofa, was a nervous visage; or in other words, the number one rank of Seidoukan Academy©` Toudou Kirin.

 Volume 2 - CH 5

    "I-I apologize for my rudeness the other day!"

    Kirin rose and bowed her head in apology.

    "Oh, no, there''s nothing you need apologize for..."

    Ayato waved her apology away.

    The parlor of the male dormitory was an eight-tatami room, within which sat a leather sofa, and not much else.

    The room lacked any windows. In their place, a screen depicting imitation scenery shone upon the room.

    "If anything, I''m the one who ought to be apologizing. I seem to have caused you some trouble..."

    "No! Not at all...!"

    Lifting her head, she stared at him, trembling.

    "So then... Y-You''re not mad?"

    "Why would I be mad?"

    Seeing Ayato''s smile, the expression on her face finally lightened.

    "It was just that I couldn''t ignore what your uncle was doing, is all."

    "Nn... About that, I-I''m so sorry..."

    "...Didn''t I just say you had nothing to be sorry for?"

    As Kirin again apologized, Ayato clutched his head in chagrin.

    She was a girl, to be sure, but she was still just far too timid.

    (Moreover, because she''s so strong, the sense of dissonance is even stronger...)

    Kirin seemed ready to burst into tears at any given moment, and so Ayato extended his hand to gently caress the top of her head.

    "Ah..."

    His hand had practically moved by itself, but as Ayato saw her redden, he quickly retracted it.

    "So, what can I do for you?"

    "Eh?"

    "Don''t tell me you came all the way here just to apologize?"

    Kirin tilted her head, perplexed.

    "Nope, that''s all?"

    Her answer was as expected.

    "Ha... As I thought..."

    It seems she was quite observant of etiquette.

    No matter how you looked at it, her personality was pretty straightforward.

    "Oh, but, that''s not all©`"

    Stopping halfway, she once more bowed her head before Ayato.

    "Also... Thank you!"

    "...Huh?"

    Her apology was as he expected, but her gratitude was something wholly unforeseen. He stared at her dumbly, and spoke.

    "Thank you... for what?"

    "Um, Amagiri-senpai, you tried to protect this completely worthless me from my uncle... Although some stuff happened afterward... but it made me really happy!"

    Face dyed a deep crimson, she spoke.

    Ayato shook his head powerlessly.

    "Hmph. In the end, I couldn''t do a thing."

    "Even so...!"

    ...Toudou-san, let''s continue this conversation outside. I''ll take you home.

    As Kirin spoke, Ayato suddenly placed his forefinger in front of his lips. He turned to look at the entrance.

    Kirin immediately understood, and holding her breath, turned to the door as well.

    Ayato killed his presence, approached the door, and flung it open©`

    "Uwa!"

    The eavesdroppers, leaning with their ear pressed against a door that was no longer there, collapsed like an avalanche.

    Ayato gazed at the leader of the group, staring at him with a startled expression. It was exactly who he''d suspected it to be.

    "You sure are hardworking when it comes to collecting new material, Yabuki."

    "Hahaha... Y-You could say that."

    Although he wore a sheepish, apologetic grin, his actions were entirely expected.

    Ayato had presumed as much, but that sentiment didn''t extend to Kirin, who sat completely dumbfounded.

    "...Toudou-san, let''s continue this conversation outside. I''ll take you home."

    "G-got it."

    Kirin promptly nodded her assent.

    - ¦× -

    "Ugh, it''s still so hot even at this time of day."

    The sun was beginning to set, and the sky was dyed a bright red.

    Both the streetlights and the signs similarly dyed their surroundings red with their light. It seemed a bit early for streetlights to be on, though.

    On this street, utterly bathed in the color of the setting sun, Ayato and Kirin walked alongside one another.

    The reddish tint on her face had a somewhat different origin, however.

    "Are you alright, Toudou-san?"

    "Eh? Ah, y-yes..."

    "This shouldn''t be the case, but you seem pretty anxious about something?"

    In response to his inquiry, she showed a demure smile.

    "I-I''m sorry. This is my first time walking together with a male who isn''t family."

    "Oh."

    "My father, he©` He can be quite strict."

    Strict, was it? Par the course for the Toudou-style main family then.

    "Really? I''d heard that Toudou-style training was pretty strict. I guess things are the same inside and out."

    "You know that I''m a practitioner?"

    "I''m a swordsman too, you know. When it comes to the Toudou-style, which seeks the way of the paper crane, there''s no way I wouldn''t know."

    Kirin''s expression brightened at his immediate reply.

    "So does that mean that Amagiri-senpai''s style is an ancient one?"

    "Hmm? Oh, yeah; that''s right. You sure know a lot."

    The Amagiri Bright Dragon-style and the Toudou-style were as different in scale as the sun and the moon; the former infinitesimally smaller than the latter. He wouldn''t have guessed that she''d have known.

    "When we dueled the other day, I noticed there were times when you''d bend at the waist when taking a stance. That''s how I guessed."

    Astonishing.

    The Amagiri Bright Dragon-style was an ancient style with a history lasting five hundred years since its creation by the style''s founder. At the time, swords had been employed in real battle, by swordsmen wearing thick and heavy armor. Because their armor greatly restricted movement, the fundamentals of shifting one''s posture to alter one''s center of gravity were founded upon the simple motion of bending at the waist.

    In comparison, the Toudou-style dated back to the last days of the Shogunate, when swordsmen carried themselves upright and forewent heavy armor. When it came to which was superior; well, at the very least when it came to duels in Asterisk - which took place without armor - then the speed advantage that came from the latter was undeniable.

    Given its long history, the Amagiri Bright Dragon-style had, of course, adopted similar techniques for its own, but had integrated, rather than assimilated, these into their own style.

    This was what Kirin had noticed.

    "Amagiri-senpai, whenever you switch from defense to offense, you always take a step first. When you attack from the front, you always raise your sword first. These are the symbols which mark you as a practitioner of an ancient style. Were this a fight with true swords, there exists the possibility of locking swords©` but Amagiri-senpai, you wield Ser-Versta, which cannot be touched. Which reminds me, that Ogre Lux sure is strong! Just from a quick glance, you can feel how much Prana you pour into that sword. If you could keep that up©`"

    Kirin''s eyes glittered as she loosed a torrent of unceasing words. Suddenly stopping herself short, she reddened, and trembling, pulled back a step.

    "S-sorry! I©`"

    As she recoiled in fear, Ayato could only laugh.

    Her actions really were those of a small animal.

    He wanted nothing more than to pet her on the head once more.

    "Toudou-san, you really love swords, don''t you?"

    "Y-Yes!" She answered his question unashamedly.

    Looking into her eyes, he felt a sense of loneliness lurking there.

    "...Because that''s the only thing I''m good at."

    "Stop saying things©`"

    As Ayato began to speak, Kirin shook her head in interruption.

    "No, it''s the truth. I''m not smart, I''m a scaredy-cat and prone to failure, even when it comes to my family...But once I take up the sword, even me, even this pathetic me, can do something. So yes, it makes me happy, and yes, I love it."

    "I see."

    Her answer had been clear..

    Ayato was unable to comment further.

    And yet, her will and her actions... something still struck him as being off.

    And it wouldn''t stop bothering him.

    "I have a dream that I''d like to come true; no, that I can''t allow to not come true."

    "Would you mind sharing that with me?"

    "...I want to help my father."

    Mumbling as if more for her own sake than his, Kirin responded.

    "©`And for that reason, you have to obey your uncle?"

    He felt his question was pushing things a little, but it really concerned him, and so he cut to the heart of the matter.

    As expected, her expression revealed her inner turmoil as she wavered before finally giving the lightest of nods.

    "...Uncle is different from me; he''s supremely talented. In order to help me achieve my wish, he''s provided me with the shortest path to that goal. The position of rank one is terribly heavy, it''s not something I could have achieved alone. Uncle... is someone I am extremely grateful for."

    "You know he''s just using you?"

    Of course she knew.

    She showed forth not the least bit of surprise, instead revealing a hollow, empty smile.

    "He''s providing me with the shortest path to my dream, and in the process, benefiting himself. That''s only fair."

    "...I''m not sure I can see it that way."

    Thinking back on the events of the other day, Ayato frowned.

    That one-sided violence against someone who refused to defend herself©` just what part of that was "fair"?

    "Uncle loathes us of the Starpulse Generation."

    There was nothing that could be done about it.

    She just had to endure, that''s all.

    Forcing a smile, her eyes explained her feelings on the matter.

    "©`"

    Ayato thought about continuing, but decided to give up.

    This was the weight of responsibility that fell upon the loser; he''d already exceeded the limits of interference.

    He''d best let things end there.

    ...For now, anyway.

    "Changing the topic a bit, do you mind if I ask you something?" Kirin asked apprehensively.

    "Hmm, what''s up?"

    If she was going to change the topic that openly, then he''d play along.

    "Amagiri-senpai, what do you normally do for training?"

    "Training?"

    That was a strange question.

    "Well, let''s see. I run in the mornings, and then I practice swinging my sword. After school, I practice partnering with Julis..."

    "Hmm, hmm."

    Kirin seemed quite intent.

    "And when you run, what do you do? Do you follow a certain path? Also, also©`"

    She sure wanted to know the details.

    It looked like she wasn''t just changing the topic; she really was curious.

    As he answered her in detail, one question after another, she finally showed her satisfaction.

    "Thank you. That really helps."

    "It''s nothing. You sure asked a lot of details, though."

    "Yep. There''s no wasting an opportunity to learn from the strong."

    An utterly guileless smile.

    "I haven''t really decided what my training regimen should be, and so I''m a little worried... Moreover, I don''t have any training partners; I have to do it alone."

    "Do you want to join us then? Oh, only if you want to."

    "Eh?"

    His offer had come as a shock. She gaped wide-eyed.

    "I-Is that really alright?"

    "I have to double-check with Julis first, but I don''t see why not."

    In his mind, he heard Julis'' displeased voice shout at him "Don''t just lightly go making any promises!" That said, as long as he confirmed with her beforehand, he didn''t think she''d mind.

    Kirin''s expression had brightened considerably, and she again bowed her head.

    "I''m sorry... Even after you''ve gone to all the trouble of inviting me, but I need to keep my distance from well-known students, especially the others in the Top Twelve©` that''s what Uncle said."

    "Oh, why''s that?"

    "I have to be careful not to reveal anything unnecessary, he said."

    How profound.

    "I understand. Well then, would you like to join me for practice in the morning?"

    "With you...?"

    "My name''s nowhere to be found in the Named Charts, so it ought to be fine, right?"

    There shouldn''t be anything for Kouichirou to complain about there.

    "U-Um. So in other words, Amagiri-senpai and I... T- Training alone together?"

    "Yep. So don''t worry about it."

    Kirin nodded shyly.

    "Right then. When it comes to the precise time and location, I''ll let you know later on©`"

    But, first things first, they had to trade numbers.

    They could figure out the details later; he wasn''t sure what time he''d make it to the girls'' dorms.

    "Thank you for everything you''ve done today."

    "No, no, those should be my words."

    "W-Well then, I''ll be in your hands tomorrow!"

    Kirin bowed at an angle and raced off to the girls'' dorms.

    After seeing her home, he sighed.

    Night had already fallen. A gorgeous full moon hung in the sky, now dyed a deep navy blue.

    A slight breeze blew, and the sound of rustling leaves filled the air.

    "..."

    He felt the presence of something hidden.

    He wasn''t sure where whatever it was was hiding itself, but its presence was surely there. That said, he couldn''t sense any ill-intent from it.

    (Where...?)

    He glanced around furtively, so as not to allow the other party to notice his movements, while searching for their location.

    The walkway was empty aside from his own person.

    That left only the shadow of the surrounding trees, as well as©`

    (Above...!?)

    Looking up, a small figure swung down from a branch high above.

    The shadowy apparition caught ahold of Ayato''s back.

    "Uwa! ...Eh? S-Saya...?"

    Twisting his neck for a better look, he caught sight of the person grabbing ahold of him, who was none other than his classmate and childhood friend.

    "Hah... Don''t scare me like that... You just about gave me a heart attack."

    Sighing in relief, he complained to his childhood friend like always.

    "...Just now, who was that?"

    Ignoring his complaint, she grabbed a tighter hold on his neck©` in other words, throttling him.

    Ignoring his complaint, Saya grabbed a tighter hold on his neck©`

    "Hrk©` W-wait a sec, Saya... Th-That really hurts!"

    "...Then answer me quickly. Who was that?"

    "E-even if I want to answer©`"

    "...Oh."

    Realizing the situation, she released her grip on his throat, and dropped down off his back.

    "Sorry. I got a little caught up and used too much strength."

    "*cough* *cough* Don''t worry about it. Anyway, Saya, what''re you doing here?"

    "I was looking for you. I figured it''d be better to have a high vantage point."

    "Looking for me? Whatever for?" Ayato asked, surprised by her answer.

    "Tag-team partner. I want to hear your answer."

    "Ah©`"

    By tag-team partner, she was likely referring to the Phoenix.

    "I''m sorry, but I''m already teamed up with Julis. That''s not going to change."

    He''d keep his promise.

    "...Is that so? I understand."

    She openly gave up.

    She could be very stubborn, so he''d answered her in earnest. This conversation had played out just like those they''d had years ago.

    "Now that that''s done with... Just now, who was that?"

    Saya immediately returned to the previous topic of discussion.

    The look in her eyes seemed a bit restrained.

    "That would be Toudou Kirin-san from the junior high division. You probably heard about her on the news?"

    "...Ah. The person you dueled yesterday, the #1."

    "Right, right."

    Ayato nodded and Saya frowned.

    "In other words, she''s just a first year in junior high©`"

    Saya glanced in the direction Kirin had disappeared in and then at her own body before patting her own chest.

    "...Life sure isn''t fair."

    He had no idea what she was talking about, but he could''ve sworn he saw horns sprouting from atop her head.

    "There are places where you two are certainly alike."

    "...Where?"

    "She''s here because she wants to help her father. I tried not to pry too deeply, but you two really feel very similar."

    "..."

    Saya declined to comment. Instead, wearing her typical pokerface, she mumbled to herself.

    "Father..."

    - ¦× -

    The next day, in front of the high school building.

    Arriving five minutes before the appointed time, Ayato found Kirin already there.

    "Good morning, Amagiri-senpai."

    "Good morning to you as well, Toudou-san."

    Kirin wasn''t dressed in her uniform, but in a plain, but cute, set of gym clothes. Around her waist she wore a conspicuous pouch from which her nihontou could be seen.

    "Before we begin our run, let''s start with some stretches."

    "OK."

    Stretches made for a good warm-up.

    The flexibility stretches that he was normally unable to do alone, he was now capable of with her assistance.

    The only problem was, as Kirin would shake back and forth while stretching, her chest would sway as well. He didn''t know where to look. Because she was but thirteen years old, the effect was all the more shocking.

    Moreover, the contact they made assisting one another with stretching made things slightly awkward.

    If it was Claudia, she''d undoubtedly be smiling mischievously all the while. Kirin, however, was completely innocent, the thought of which made certain thoughts run through his mind©` thoughts he struggled to rid himself of.

    "Is something wrong?"

    "Oh, no, don''t worry about it."

    Perplexed, Kirin tilted her head, which only made his heart beat faster.

    Her gym clothes were far more form-fitting than her uniform.

    "Ahem. Anyway, Toudou-san, what route do you normally take when you run?"

    "Oh, I leave campus and circle around Asterisk itself."

    "You go outside?"

    When Ayato talked about running, he was referring to short distance sprints. This was something new.

    "Sounds good. Let''s give it a try then."

    "Alright then. I''ll lead."

    Kirin smiled.

    Thinking back on yesterday, she really had the liveliest of expressions.

    Although the negative feelings she showed on her face outnumbered the positive ones, the smile she showed now was very cute.

    Again he was struck with the impulse to pat her on the head.

    "? Are you sure everything''s alright?"

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Please lead."

    Even if Ayato now felt quite comfortable in Asterisk, he hadn''t really left Seidoukan grounds. Excepting the one time when Julis had taken him around the city, he hadn''t left the campus.

    "Got it."

    Kirin focused herself and showed a serious expression.

    "Oh, before that... Amagiri-senpai, do you use weights?"

    "Weights?"

    "Right. These, for example."

    Kirin pulled out a racing bib from her waist pouch.

    Giving it a lift, Ayato found it quite heavy.

    It''d be hard for a normal person even to lift.

    "When we run on school grounds, we can run at whatever speed we want. That''s not the case if we go outside, though."

    "Oh, I see. That would be rather dangerous indeed."

    When sprinting, members of the Starpulse Generation could overtake even a car at top speed. If they were to put all they had into it, it wouldn''t even be close. It went without saying that if they were crash into someone at such a speed, serious injury would result.

    When a member of the Starpulse Generation injured someone who was not, regardless of the severity of the injury, they would be harshly punished. That, of course, also included accidents.

    "Wearing these serves two purposes: it slows down our top speed and also assists in training."

    "That makes sense."

    When he was back home, any time he''d felt like going for an extended run, he''d retreat to an uninhabited mountainside to do so. This way of doing things was rather refreshing.

    "I also have one for you, Amagiri-senpai."

    "Thanks. I''ll be borrowing this then."

    Putting it on, it was heavy indeed. How effective.

    "Alright then. Let''s get started."

    As she finished speaking, Kirin took the lead and began to run.

 Volume 2 - CH 6

    "You sure seem to be close to Toudou Kirin recently."

    Ayato stood in front of the meal ticket machine at the Polaris Dining Hall, agonizing over his choice of a meal, when a voice floated over from behind. Turning, he saw a girl with beautiful rose-colored hair staring at him with a serious expression on her face.

    "Hey, Julis. You here for lunch as well?"

    Eishirou had again run out of money and Saya had again slept in, and was even now being scolded by their teacher. It was a rare occurrence when he ate alone.

    "Your timing''s just right, then. Let''s eat together."

    "A-are you sure? Even if you say that..."

    Giving in to the temptation, she cast a quick glance around before giving a happy nod.

    "Alright, I''m gonna go with the chicken curry."

    Ayato input his choice into the meal ticket machine, and selected the chicken curry.

    Although machines like this one were only rarely seen these days, Ayato still liked them.

    "And you, Julis?"

    "Hmm... Should I get the A-set pasta or the C-set which comes with dessert? Hmm..."

    Julis propped her chin up with her hand as she pondered deeply. Suddenly, lifting her head, she turned to Ayato and snarled.

    "Wait. That''s not what I wanted to talk about! About Toudou Kirin©`"

    Swinging her arms wildly as she shouted, she accidentally tapped the screen.

    "Ah..."

    "Eh...?"

    ~dong~ A ticket came out from the machine which read, "Extra spicy curry".

    "Whoa, that''s the Polaris Dining Hall''s rumored curry; it''s crazy spicy..."

    "...A-Anyway! That''s what I was planning on getting anyway! Hurry up. I''ll go get us a seat while you grab our food."

    "R-Right..."

    Julis seemed quite anxious to eat, but was she really alright with that? In any case, Ayato went to retrieve their meals, at which point he couldn''t help but notice the potent destructiveness of her curry. Outwardly, it looked normal enough, but the smell was anything but.

    It seemed to be smoking even; that was probably the best way to describe it. It gave off a scent of danger which instilled in him an instinctive desire to flee.

    "Hey Ayato, over here."

    Julis waved him over from the spots she''d saved near the wall.

    "Sorry for the wait, Julis... Are you sure about this? This thing isn''t playing any games here."

    Speaking, he placed her tray in front of her and her expression sunk.

    "I-I already said it was fine! Anyway, I want to know what''s up with you and Toudou Kirin!"

    "I''m not sure what you want to hear; we were just doing morning training together."

    There wasn''t anything to say, so Ayato answered straightforwardly. At his words, her face lost its tension.

    "Oh, were you perhaps worried that she''d learn about my abilities? There''s no need to worry on that front. It was just a little light exercise, nothing that would have caused me to break the seal. In any case, I''m pretty sure she''s already got me all figured out from our duel earlier..."

    "No, that wasn''t what I was worried about."

    Julis'' answer didn''t seem to clarify the matter in the least. She sighed and shook her head.

    "Forget it. Keep doing what it is you''re doing. It''s fine."

    He had no idea what had just happened, but Julis seemed to be okay with things now.

    "By the way, Julis. You almost haven''t even touched your food... everything alright?"

    Looking closely, her plate of extra spicy curry seemed nearly untouched.

    Her spoon had been moving, but she hadn''t eaten a bite.

    "If you can''t finish it, just leave it. You can still order©`"

    "Idiot! That''s such a waste!"

    That was decidedly not a princess'' attitude towards food. This had to be the influence of her friends.

    Julis finished speaking, summoned up her courage, and put her spoon in her mouth.

    "©`!"

    In a split second, Julis'' face turned extremely red before paling immediately thereafter.

    "W-Wait just a second Julis! There''s no need to force yourself like that..."

    "...I-It''s not a problem... I didn''t say..."

    Her eyes brimmed with tears as she answered him in a trembling voice.

    She proceeded to gulp her glass of water down in huge mouthfuls.

    What part of what was supposed to be "not a problem"?

    "...Well, would you like to trade with me then?"

    "W-What?!" Julis screamed in shock.

    "While mines is spicy as well, it shouldn''t be anywhere near the level yours is. If you don''t mind..."

    Julis sat unmoving, like a statue.

    "Oh, I see. It''s probably unhygienic to eat something I''ve already touched. Huh..."

    "No! That''s not it!"

    Julis shook her head.

    "I-I really don''t mind, it''s just that©`"

    Cutting herself off mid-sentence, Julis stopped speaking.

    "No, I should say that having ordered this myself, I should take the responsibility to finish it. I can''t let this become your problem."

    "You''re the same as always, I see."

    To be stubborn to this extent was almost praiseworthy.

    Suddenly, a way to persuade her came to his mind.

    "That said, doing things this way, we''re not doing our best to understand one another. Aren''t we tag-team companions?"

    "Ugh... W-Well..."

    Using the Phoenix as an excuse was a bit sly, he had to admit, but this way, his proposal would be easier for Julis to swallow.

    "..."

    Julis wore a difficult expression as she glanced at his plate, then back at her own, before finally lifting her plate aloft.

    "...Th-Then... let''s e-exchange?" She asked with moist eyes and a timid expression.

    At the sight of the current Julis presently before him, so different from her normal style, Ayato''s heart skipped a beat.

    "...Ayato?"

    "Oh, right! Sure, of course."

    Seeing Julis'' head dip in worry, he immediately nodded and, picking up his own chicken curry, swapped it for hers.

    "...Th-thank you..."

    Julis lifted her spoon and began to eat.

    Julis wore a difficult expression as she glanced at his plate, then back at her own, before finally lifting her plate aloft.

    If he looked closely, her cheeks were tinged with a faint shade of red, likely a result of the curry she''d just sampled.

    (She sure is cute when she''s being honest with herself...)

    The normally fearless and courageous Julis was indisputably beautiful, but the absolute change in personality she''d undergone was refreshing indeed.

    Thinking this, Ayato lifted the spoon to his mouth. A raw, overpowering sensation nearly caused him to lose consciousness. Fortunately, he managed to finish it before their break ended.

    - ¦× -

    The loud sound of boots echoed throughout the long corridor as the brown-skinned girl urgently made her way through.

    The current location: Allekant Academy''s underground research division©` the most restricted and protected location on campus. Not even members of the research division without sufficient clearance were allowed to visit here, let alone the combat-oriented students of their own school, and especially not outsiders.

    As opposed to a school building, it would be more correct to label this place a research facility. White walls and white floors spread out endlessly in an inorganic design which prioritized functionality above all else.

    Neither plants nor paintings adorned the walls©` it was an atmosphere which declared the irrelevance of all that was deemed unnecessary.

    The girl stopped, and verifying her identity against a two-form authentication system which validated both her school badge and her biometrics, input her personal password given by the owner of the room. Only then did the doors slide open.

    "Tenorio has begun to move."

    Entering the room, the brown-skinned girl ©`Camilla©` spoke.

    However, the owner of the room, surrounded by countless screens of data, did not respond.

    The room was entirely dark but for the illumination of the screens and various instruments scattered around. Littering the floor were bags of junk food and the broken remains of various toys.

    "...Ernesta?" Camilla questioned, astonished, but no answer was forthcoming.

    Camilla stepped into the room, tiptoeing around the objects on the floor, making her way to the over-sized chair at the center of the screens, and to the girl sleeping there, resting snugly under a blanket.

    "Hey... Wake up, Ernesta. What you''ve been waiting for this entire time has finally begun."

    Sighing, she pulled away the blanket.

    "Nya?"

    Her eyes covered by a sleep mask, a line of drool hanging from the corner of her mouth, Ernesta leapt to her feet.

    "Good morning, Ernesta."

    "...I wasn''t sleeping, I wasn''t. I was just resting my eyes, that''s all."

    Still wearing her sleep mask on her head, she waved her arms.

    "...Is that so? Then, would you mind repeating the reason for my coming?"

    "Um? Tenorio''s movements, correct?"

    Answering calmly, she stretched lazily.

    "©`Are you really awake?"

    "Fufufu, whether I''m awake or asleep, I''m just as sharp as ever."

    ...That was certainly impressive, but hadn''t she just admitted she was asleep?

    Camilla kept her thoughts to herself.

    They''d already wasted enough time as it was.

    "Things have already begun. If we take too long, we''ll be left behind."

    In order to ensure they hadn''t missed a thing, preparation was vital.

    At the very least, a good vantage point was necessary.

    "Haha. I understand, I understand."

    Ernesta stifled a yawn and called out her optical keyboard.

    ©`Are you really awake?

    Manipulating it quickly, she organized the displayed data. The windows surrounding her disappeared, leaving but one behind.

    As the sole remaining window moved in front of her, Ernesta expressed her astonishment.

    "Huh? There''s someone else besides Swordsman-kun?"

    "You''ll be surprised when you hear who it is. That''s Seidoukan''s rank one."

    Surprised indeed, her eyes opened wide.

    "Hoho, well now, well now."

    Ernesta''s eyes glittered.

    "Even if they know, they''re still going ahead with it? That is certainly exciting."

    "Yes, that''s why they''re taking things seriously this time."

    Camilla reached over to a chair near her, pulled it over, and sat down.

    "Or maybe they just have confidence in the results of their work! Swordsman-kun and friends, how are you going to deal with this? Hehehe."

    Ernesta spoke as if she had nothing to do with the matter. Camilla frowned.

    "So? Who''re you planning on baiting next? Don''t tell me it''s the Magnum OpusGreat Doctor?"

    "There''s no way that guy will show himself. For now, let''s content ourselves with the downfall of the lieutenant of the Tenorio."

    Camilla''s answer came as expected, and Ernesta nodded.

    "We sure are being cautious, though©` well, forget it. This is fine. This all works to the end of the Tenorio in the long term."

    "Exactly. Reaching too far will only cause unnecessary complications."

    ...After all, that bastard would only reveal himself when he felt he had no other choice.

    If that were to happen, then all this effort would be for naught.

    "...Speaking of which, you sure like to gamble."

    "What?"

    Camilla gave a wry smile at Ernesta''s truly confounded expression.

    "You can''t just take the safest route. That''s what I mean."

    "Heh, because that''s the only way things''d be interesting."

    Although her smile was innocent and child-like, a certain hard-to-grasp callousness lurked hidden there.

    - ¦× -

    Mornings in Asterisk take but a short moment before enveloping the world in white.

    The differences in temperature between the lake and the atmosphere made for prime fog conditions. As the sun rose, the scenery would fade like a mirage, granting the effect of an illusionary beauty which entranced all viewers.

    Today, however, the fog was particularly dense.

    "Good morning, Amagiri-senpai."

    Appearing from amidst the fog was a gym clothes-clad Kirin, bowing her head demurely.

    "Oh. Morning, Toudou-san. Man, the fog sure is thick today," Ayato answered, looking around in disbelief.

    This was their usual meeting spot, in front of the high school building.

    Of all the mornings he''d spent training here ©`not limited to just the few days they''d spent together©` this was his first time experiencing such a dense fog.

    "That''s certainly true... I''ve heard that winter''s even worse, though."

    "Seriously? Today''s bad enough as it is."

    A short distance between them was all it took for her to seemingly disappear into the fog.

    "Hmm, with the fog as thick as this, running could be a little dangerous. Perhaps it''s best we hold hands?"

    "Th-That''s fine with me..."

    "Eh?"

    Ayato had only been joking, but Kirin had responded seriously. Face bright red, she took hold of his fingers with a tremble.

    "...M-My bad; I was just joking..."

    "Aah!? O-oh, sorry!"

    She immediately released her grip.

    Although there had only been the briefest of contact, the slightest sensation of warmth could still be felt on his hands.

    "No, that''s not what I meant..."

    The pair sunk into an awkward silence.

    "...Um... Why don''t we get going?"

    "Y-Yeah."

    As Ayato offered an escape, Kirin nodded emphatically and began to run.

    Their route basically followed the outermost path around Asterisk.

    At this early time, there were hardly any people except for others with an identical purpose to theirs. With all the townspeople still asleep, the city was enveloped in deep silence.

    The cityscape, drowned in fog as it was, had quite the exotic feeling. Looking out over the water, his field of vision lasted but some few meters, giving the feeling of having truly traveled to another world.

    Nevertheless, Kirin, running lightheartedly in front of him, seemed unmoved by the scenery surrounding them.

    As they ran along the path, Ayato began to sense something off.

    ©`Something was tailing them.

    Maintaining a deliberate distance, it consistently altered speed to keep pace.

    "...Amagiri-senpai."

    Kirin had also noticed, and letting up slowly, she whispered to Ayato, shoulder to shoulder.

    "...Yeah, and they''re not alone."

    Trading glances with Kirin, he suddenly slowed.

    He felt confusion from the presences behind him.

    "Four, no five. Five people?"

    "Yes... but something''s strange."

    Kirin frowned in surprise.

    "This feeling, rather than ''people''©`"

    Kirin muttered vaguely as the two pulled to a stop.

    It hadn''t been planned. There was an obstacle in their path.

    "Roadwork? There wasn''t any sign of that yesterday..."

    Because of the dense fog, they hadn''t noticed until just now. The road was sealed off. In front of them, a sign forbade entrance.

    "I don''t think we can just pretend we didn''t see anything and continue. What should we do?"

    "This is dangerous. There''s some possibility this is a trap."

    The presences trailing them maintained their distance and similarly pulled to a stop.

    Running into the roadblock, there was still a possible detour. Leading off to the left, the alternative path wrapped around a fence-enclosed park, which had only one entrance.

    "Moreover, who knows if they''re not already there, lying in wait? Toudou-san, I''m sure you''ve already thought it through?"

    "I can''t say I haven''t..."

    She was the top-ranked Page One, there''s no way she hadn''t.

    "Do you have something in mind, Amagiri-senpai?"

    "Nn. You could say that."

    What came to mind was Ernesta, but something still didn''t feel quite right. In any event, now wasn''t the time to be considering such things.

    "We could try splitting up..."

    "At the very least, then we''d know who their target was."

    On the other hand, if both of them were being targeted, splitting up would only work to their opponents'' advantage. They couldn''t just casually divide up their combat strength.

    "You know what? Let''s just stick together."

    "Got it."

    He wasn''t sure if he was just imagining things or not, but she sure sounded happy.

    "Now then, where should we go next©`"

    Interrupting him, the presences behind them suddenly took action.

    Seemingly unable to wait any longer, they drew closer.

    They were now but ten meters away. As they neared, Ayato understood the meaning behind Kirin''s words. They definitely weren''t human; the feeling they gave off was too different. He wanted to say they were puppets or something to that effect, but he could feel Prana coming from them.

    (Are they of the Starpulse Generation...? No, this is-)

    What slowly appeared from amidst the dense fog couldn''t be said to be an animal.

    At first glance, it looked like a tiger or lion, or some other large predatory cat. However, it was covered in hard scales. Its neck was oddly long, like a reptile''s, and its mouth was peppered with razor-sharp fangs. The closest thing that came to mind? A wingless dragon.

    There were five of them in total. All were clearly hostile.

    "What... are these?"

    "At the very least, they''re not from around here."

    Kirin seemed puzzled by these creatures she''d never before seen.

    "But still, they''re kind of cute, really."

    "Ah, yeah... Wait, what?"

    As Ayato turned back to look at her in surprise, the dragon seized the opening to charge.

    "Uwa!"

    He immediately pulled a dagger-type Lux from his pocket and activated it.

    The light blade burst forth, narrowly diverting the dragon''s attack.

    The momentum generated by that enormous body forced him down as the dragon lithely spun in midair before landing gracefully. Its movements were like those of a cat.

    "You okay, Amagiri-senpai?"

    Looking over, it seemed that Kirin had repelled the attack of three other dragons simultaneously.

    Moreover, her sword was still sheathed in its scabbard.

    "Ah, yeah. It''s nothing to worry about."

    The dragon raised its front paw as Ayato answered.

    From what he''d seen so far, there wasn''t yet cause to warrant breaking his seal.

    Easily avoiding the simplistic attack, he severed its front leg. What he saw left him in shock.

    The severed leg quivered as it dropped, almost like melting syrup. However, rather than disappearing, it turned into a translucent goo.

    The dragon didn''t seem to mind its injury either, and its severed stump wasn''t bleeding. It simply stuck the slime-shaped thing back on, which quickly returned to its original state as a leg.

    "What the©`"

    Ayato was left speechless. The last dragon, waiting in reserve, opened its jaws wide.

    The Mana in the area began to accumulate at an astonishing rate.

    The dragon''s mouth began to emit a brilliant light which swirled like a violent eddy.

    "No way...!"

    This was clearly an ability identical to that which belonged to the Strega and Dante - the ability to interfere with Mana.

    With a roaring hiss, a fireball burst forth, crashing into Ayato''s sword.

    It wasn''t anywhere near on par with Julis'' abilities, but that an animal could manipulate Mana was something unbelievable.

    "Don''t tell me... are these the mutants that Claudia was talking about...?"

    On second thought, that couldn''t be it. Had mutants like these been discovered, the news would have long since spread around the world.

    Even here in Asterisk, where defying common sense was an integral part of daily life, the thing standing before him was simply too absurd.

    Two other dragons howled and drew near.

    "I don''t like to take life, but I don''t think I have a choice."

    Even if he''d prefer to be a little more lenient, but he still wasn''t clear on the true nature of the beings before him.

    Standing amid the fog, he brandished his sword and controlled his breathing.

    Focusing his Prana, and raising it, he released his strength.

    As the two dragons simultaneously took a step forward to catch him in a pincer attack-

    "Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, Beginning Technique <Four Wasps>!"

    As fast as lightning, Ayato twirled outward, and twisted his wrist, stabbing his sword forward with one arm.

    "Uoooooooooooh!"

    A brutal cry erupted, utterly unlike any animal ever before heard, as the two dragons were simultaneously skewered.

    In the following instant, the dragons melted into goo, just like the front leg had a moment earlier.

    Exhibiting an unbelievable degree of intelligence, they slithered across the ground to open some distance, and within the next ten seconds had fully recovered.

    Ayato didn''t know what to think of the situation.

    "There''s no way they''re actually immortal, right?"

    With things having taken this shocking turn, what ought he to do?

    If Julis were present, she''d be able to burn them to ash. At the very least, it didn''t look like pure swordsmanship would be enough to dispatch these foes.

    (Maybe Ser-Versta would work...)

    However, using Ser-Versta required a full release of his seal, which would place a restriction on his movements. That wasn''t an option in this situation.

    "Looks like neither slashes nor stabs will work."

    Kirin, who at some intermediary point had backed up against Ayato, said tensely.

    She held her unsheathed sword in her hands.

    "They''re more than likely slime-based entities; don''t you think that appearance is just mimicry?"

    "That does make sense..."

    "It looks like running is the best option here."

    If they were to flee, it''s unlikely they''d be caught, but in these foggy conditions, if they were caught, it''d be catastrophic.

    "©`Shall I give this a try?"

    "Eh?"

    Having spoken, Kirin advanced on one of the dragons with a measured gait.

    On guard, the dragon loosed a threatening roar. After reaching a certain distance from the dragon, she suddenly leapt into the air.

    "...Sorry."

    As she calmly spoke, her body had already initiated the attack.

    In the following moment, the dragon''s body split into halves.

    "Uooooooooooooooh!"

    As before, it howled as it again melted.

    Kirin faced down the slime body and continued to attack. One blow followed another, slashing it to pieces. The speed of her consecutive attacks could only be described as divine.

    Now in ten pieces, the parts of the slime that had hit the floor extended a tentacle as the parts mid-air began to shrink.

    As this was occurring, Ayato noticed something strange. One of the segments of the rapidly shrinking slime was a spherical body, wriggling around.

    It seemed as if it was trying to escape, but almost as if unsure of where to go, it moved both left and right, before it soon had nowhere left to go.

    By the time all that was left was about the size of a person''s fist, the sphere stopped moving.

    "©`Finished."

    -Flash-

    Kirin''s blade flashed as it chopped the sphere in two.

    At the same moment, the rest of the slime stopped moving.

    It seemed that the spherical segment was the control core.

    Watching these events occur, the other dragons pulled back in seeming fear.

    "So that''s the center, eh. Now that we know that, these shouldn''t be a problem..."

    Kirin re-sheathed her sword, downplaying her feelings, although Ayato sensed sorrow hidden there.

    "I have to say, it''s amazing that you noticed that."

    "The flow of Prana through their body was strange. It''s something I''ve always been very sensitive to."

    For the Starpulse Generation to be able to grasp the flow of Prana was second-nature, but this was an entirely different matter. This wasn''t a matter of training or anything©` to be able to accurately grasp the flow of such minute traces of Prana wasn''t anything other than God-given talent.

    "...I think I start to understand just why you''re so strong, Toudou-san."

    Ayato gave a wry smile and picked up the severed halves of the spherical object.

    Its composition was unclear, but that it was both inorganic and artificial were immediately obvious.

    "As expected... it''s Allekant."

    "Allekant?"

    Kirin asked with a perplexed look on her face.

    "An explanation might take a while©` Uwa!"

    Having pulled back, the dragons loosed their fireball attacks.

    Of the four remaining dragons, all had attacked Ayato.

    Recognizing that Kirin wasn''t to be trifled with, they focused their attacks on Ayato.

    ©`Their decision was correct.

    "W-wait a momeeeeeeeeent!"

    Now wasn''t the time for a casual chat.

    (No way around it, I''ll have to remove the seal.)

    Having decided, he jumped backward to open the distance, and landed near the entrance to the park.

    As he gathered his Prana, fireballs flew once more.

    But this time, he wasn''t their intended target.

    The orbit they traced was far too low. Exploding with a terrific boom, they crashed into the ground around his feet.

    The cement around him began to crack.

    "Eh...?"

    By the time he''d realized what was happening, it was already too late.

    In the next moment, a five meter circle, with Ayato at its center, caved in. There was no way Asterisk''s ground would give way to such force; the ground had likely been excavated beforehand in setting the trap.

    "Amagiri-senpai!"

    Kirin rushed forward and thrust her hand out.

    Ayato reached out and grabbed her hand, the only thing keeping him from falling.

    Kirin caught hold of the edge of the hole, her left hand extended downward.

    "A-are you alright, Amagiri-senpai?"

    "Yeah, I owe you one."

    His sigh of relief lasted but an instant.

    With an ominous ~crack~, the edge of the hole Kirin was grabbing onto ©`for dear life©` gave way.

    "©`Wah!"

    With a scream, the bodies of the pair were swallowed by the darkness.

    - ¦× -

    "With this, the first act is over?" Nibbling her lips with a bored expression, Ernesta proffered.

    The image on the screen before her revealed the scene of Ayato and Kirin disappearing down the hole.

    "Is that giant hole really alright? If the Stjarnagarmr find it, things won''t turn out well."

    "That area was already scheduled to undergo construction. For the time being, it should be okay."

    Camilla, seated next to her, focused on confirming the information before her.

    "So that was the phryganella viscous attack body. Tenorio still had a set."

    "They truly can''t be underestimated. I have to admit I''m pretty interested myself."

    "Yeah, Mana flow control as well as mimicry techniques©` it''s pretty interesting. The rest of it is absolutely worthless though. Useless from the very beginning. For starters, if it can turn into anything, why a lizard? Why not a penguin or a kitty?"

    Ernesta picked up some sort of fabric doll from the floor, and rubbed it on her chin.

    "Those are clearly just your personal preferences... More importantly, when Prana is used to force a change, it takes on the pre-stored appearance. Moreover, it seems that the cores are limited to storing only one form."

    Camilla referenced the window before her, full of information which had been fed her by her spy in the Tenorio faction. The alteration and modification of living things was Tenorio''s specialty. Ernesta''s absurd comment aside, Camilla felt there was much to praise there.

    As she pondered what sort of breeding could result in such a thing, she gasped in surprise.

    "So there''s only one kind? There''s nothing surprising about that. Or rather, for the Tenorio who have distanced themselves from the Great Doctor, that''s the most they can do, huh."

    Ernesta''s interest gradually faded.

    "Anyway, they sure are weak. Is there even a practical use for something like that?"

    "It can''t be helped. Their goal is living weapons, after all. These are just a byproduct of that research."

    "That much is true. But still, at this stage, aren''t my puppets like a billion times stronger?"

    Now that was an exaggeration if she''d ever heard one. Measuring things in such a way was terribly childish.

    Camilla, however, kept her thoughts to herself.

    "To be honest, this is simply a matter of choosing one''s opponent poorly. The Seidoukan rank one''s title isn''t just for show, after all."

    "Yeah, that''s certainly true. What they aim for can''t be found here at Allekant."

    "Moreover, even despite our excellent performance at last year''s Phoenix, the students responsible have pretty much all graduated."

    "On the other hand, that''s given us the chance to make our debut."

    At that moment, the image on the screen changed.

    "Here we go. Act 2 begins."

    "From their point of view, this next part is the real thing, right?"

    "Hehe, and that''s precisely why it''s worth looking forward to."

    - ¦× -

    Ayato''s first feeling was that of shock. Immediately following was an icy chill and then a difficulty breathing.

    (©`Water?!)

    His surroundings were immersed in darkness, and all he could see were bubbles. It seems they''d fallen into a deep body of water.

    Having lost all sense of what was up and what was down, he forced himself to calm down and relaxed his body.

    Normally, such an action would cause one to float to the surface, but on the contrary, he began to sink.

    (Crap, it''s the weights!)

    Immediately throwing off the weights weighing him down, he swam in the direction of the source of the faint but definite light.

    "Puhaaa!"

    Emerging from the watery depths with a splash, he inhaled deeply. Only then was he able to truly calm down.

    They were in a terrifyingly vast space. From far above his present location, he could see the hole which they''d fallen in through. Unfortunately, but not unexpectedly, there were no stairs. Asterisk''s underground had many forms and uses, and thus was this trap made possible.

    It had clearly been intentional.

    "But man, this really is huge."

    From the surface of the water to the very top where they''d fallen in looked to be a distance of about twenty meters. Its width was impossible to estimate. Looking across, enormous pillars and the water''s surface filled his vision for as far as he could see.

    There was nearly no illumination whatsoever, and he could just barely make out the distinction between the walls and the ceiling.

    "Oh, crap! Toudou-san!?"

    Looking around frantically, he noticed a faint splash not far off.

    "Toudou-san!"

    Seeing her struggle desperately, she looked to be drowning; perhaps it was the weights that were pulling her down.

    Ayato promptly swam to her side as Kirin approached him with a face nearly in tears.

    "*cough* *cough* T-thank you, Amagiri-senpai...! Thanks for saving me..."

    "Are you alright? Hurry up and get rid of those weights..."

    As he moved to help her, he noticed. They were already gone.

    "Huh...?"

    "Uu... S-sorry... Truth is, I-I can''t really swim..."

    "Oh... Now I see."

    For someone as stunningly athletic as herself to be unable to swim was beyond surprising.

    Even for members of the Starpulse Generation, it seems there were things they were proficient in... and things they weren''t quite so proficient in.

    "No, I ought to apologize. It''s my fault you got dragged into this mess."

    She''d only fallen in because she''d tried to save him.

    "Don''t say that. In any case, where are we...?" holding her breath, Kirin asked nasally.

    "My best guess is we''re underneath Asterisk."

    "The ballast area then," Kirin mumbled as she looked around.

    "Ballast area?"

    "Because Asterisk is an artificial-island, in order to keep level, it has to utilize the lake water."

    "Oh, right."

    It took an intimate familiarity with the construction of the city to have such an insight.

    "In that case, there ought to be an exit that workers use-"

    Kirin turned around and suddenly reddened.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "N-Nothing! It''s just... Um..."

    Her stuttering clued Ayato in on what had happened.

    She''d necessarily pulled in close to him. Given their extreme proximity, her blushing was, of course, expected. They were, after all, essentially stuck to one another.

    Only the two heads were above the water. Below the water''s surface, Ayato''s hand was holding her up, or perhaps more precisely, engulfed in her cleavage.

    "S-Sorry, sorry! I-I think it''s best I swim by myself after all...!"

    "Not at all! It''s my..."

    Even for a member of the Starpulse Generation, to buoy up two people''s weights wasn''t something that could be done indefinitely. They needed to find the exit, or at the very least, somewhere they could rest upon, or they''d be in deep trouble.

    ©`At that moment.

    Ayato caught a glimpse of an enormous shadow in the water beneath them.

    "Toudou-san..."

    "Y-Yes...?"

    "Hold your breath..."

    Saying that, Ayato grabbed her and suddenly plunged below.

    He exerted all his strength in this endeavor; they had to get away.

    However, that enormous shadow wasn''t something on a scale they were capable of dealing with, and they were swept away in a current.

    Just as they felt there was no escape, they suddenly erupted out of the water.

    The scene before them was hard to imagine.

    "Huh..."

    "Oh my... Isn''t that©`"

    Neither of the two knew what to say.

    In the place where the two were now floating, the head of an enormous dragon was outstretched.

    In comparison with the dragons that had just attacked them previously, the former was larger by far. Simply the part that extended out above the water was already a good ten meters long. In total, it looked to be closer to fifty. From its silhouette alone, it looked like almost like a plesiosaur.

    The dragons earlier had seemed quite reptilian, but this new animal looked to be more like a snake. Nonetheless, after seeing its body and legs, as well as its enormous head and razor-sharp fangs, "dragon" was the only word appropriate to describe this animal.

    This dragon, however, was identical to the others in one aspect©` its open hostility toward them.

    "...Guess that''s how it is. Given how we''d fallen down here, guess there''s no way we could have made it back up so easily."

    The reason they''d been thrown down here was so that they''d encounter this dragon.

    "Amagiri-senpai... this dragon feels a lot like the smaller ones from before," analyzing the flow of its Prana, Kirin quickly determined.

    "In other words, its true appearance is a slime?"

    "More or less..."

    "That''s not exactly good news."

    If that was the case, then standard forms of cutting and slicing would be to no avail.

    Rather than attempting to deal with it barehanded, the wisest course of action would be to immediately activate his Lux while concurrently releasing his seal. This situation didn''t allow for anything but.

    Fetters appeared from magic circles all around him as his Prana was forcibly raised. In the darkness, this was the only source of light.

    Deciding its opponent had taken a hostile action, the dragon roared and charged.

    "Kh!"

    Even if he was at full-power, that didn''t imply that he was capable of high speed movement in the water.

    Guarding Kirin with his own body, he bore the brunt of the blow head-on.

    Slammed with great force, they were carried away by the water.

    Holding his breath as he dodged the dragon''s fangs, he was thrown into one of the pillars. A crater in the thick pillar formed from the impact.

    "Owwwwww..."

    "A-are you okay?!"

    "Ah yeah. I''m fine, although this situation looks pretty bad." Having reinforced his body with Prana, he hadn''t taken any major injuries.

    That said, things couldn''t be allowed to simply continue like this.

    The dragon confirmed its prey''s condition from not far off. Unexpectedly, it looked to have quite the careful personality.

    "T-This is all because I''m a burden on you! Let me go!" Kirin suddenly said.

    "I-It''s all my fault Amagiri-senpai got hurt... My...!"

    From within his embrace, she began to sob.

    "T-Toudou-san?!"

    "I-I really am no good... No matter how hard I practice, in the end... No more, I refuse to have anyone sacrifice themselves for me again..."

    Kirin shook her head childishly as she spoke.

    "..."

    Ayato sighed, and holding her tightly, began to pat her head.

    "It''s alright. Don''t worry."

    "B-But...!"

    "Usually no one can stand a chance against you, right? Since I was able to do so, why not trust in me a little more?"

    "That''s-"

    Ayato stared into her eyes and gently responded.

    "There''s something else I want to say; no, that I can''t not say. Toudou-san, you''re very kind, but very strong. You are an amazing girl."

    "Eh...?"

    Completely stunned, she stared at him blankly.

    "...G-Got it."

    Her face dyed a deep scarlet, she nodded emphatically.

    Wiping her tears away, she raised her head with a determined look.

    "Good."

    Ayato again patted her head and activated Ser-Versta.

    As he poured Prana within, black words appeared, granting a tinge of black to the white blade.

    "©`Now if I can just find somewhere to get a proper footing..."

    As he spoke, he lightly swung Ser-Versta, careful not to let it touch the water.

    A large space was gouged out of the thick pillar as easily as if it were tofu, creating enough room for two to stand.

    In the back of his mind, Ayato realized that he''d just destroyed a vital foundational structure, but in this situation, he couldn''t afford to be choosy.

    As he gave Kirin a chance to rise, the dragon seized the opportunity to attack.

    ©`Without so much as turning, Ayato simply waved his sword.

    As the pointed fangs came within inches of piercing, its head, severed cleanly from its neck, flew off the into the distance.

    The head melted in midair, and returning to its body, regained its original form.

    "...No surprise that it''s the same as the ones above, I guess."

    Watching this scene play out before him as Kirin climbed up, Ayato frowned.

    On guard after the previous attack, the dragon retreated some ten meters distance and slowly began to circle the pillar they were situated upon. Not an easy opponent indeed.

    Again in similar fashion to the dragons from before, the dragon gaped its mouth wide and began to focus Mana.

    However, as Ayato again casually swung Ser-Versta, it all vanished like so much smoke.

    When compared to Julis'' attacks, this was but child''s play.

    "That said, I''m not exactly making any progress either..."

    This wasn''t an opponent he could just blindly rush in and attack; anything but a sure-kill was meaningless. This wasn''t just any foe; if he failed to destroy its core with his attack ©`as Kirin had with the slime©` then there wasn''t any point.

    "Toudou-san, you can follow the flow of its Prana, correct?"

    "Ah, yes. It''s faint, but it''s there."

    "Where''s the core?"

    "Well...it''s constantly shifting its location."

    What a troublesome enemy.

    "...That doesn''t give me any other choice then. Let''s give this a shot, shall we?"

    "Give this a shot...?"

    In reaction to Kirin''s surprised look, Ayato raised Ser-Versta for her to see.

    "Hmm, well, this really is a difficult enemy to deal with... so it''s not like we have any other choice but to press forward."

    Saying this, Ayato began to focus his Prana into Ser-Versta.

    ©`Meteor Arts.

    Concentrating all his Prana using the Mana Dite as a focal point, this technique temporarily increased the output of his weapon. When it came to enhancing physical reinforcement, such as what he''d used to defend himself earlier, Prana was quite easy to use. When expended in attacking, however, its use was much more restricted. Generally, this was solved via the use of a weapon as a medium for dispersal, but its effects were limited. The sole exceptions were the barehanded style employed by students of World Dragon Seventh Institute and Mana Dites.

    Nonetheless, Ayato had never before succeeded at using Meteor Arts. Because the sheer amount of Prana he carried within him was too vast by far, the burden placed upon normal Lux weapons had always resulted in their destruction. Although it was, of course, possible for him to instead control the amount of Prana he injected, such fine control over his Prana was beyond his ability.

    And thus, until now, he''d long since given up hope on seeing it to fruition©`

    "You should be able to keep up, right?"

    As if responding to Ayato''s words, Ser-Versta emitted a low sound.

    As if devouring Ayato''s boundless quantities of Prana, Ser-Versta began to change shape. The area containing the black words hovering over its blade began to widen, and the entire blade itself began to lengthen tremendously.

    "Amazing..."

    Kirin swallowed. The rate at which Ser-Versta grew began to accelerate, and within moments, it had grown to ten meters in length. Its entire body emitted a low hum, and the black script fairly danced around the body of the blade.

    Feeling a deep and instinctual fear, the dragon turned to make its escape©` but it was already too late.

    "HAAA!"

    Ayato swung his sword downward. The moment the blade contacted its body, the dragon''s body began to hiss. Ser-Versta continued downward, pushing down into the water.

    In an instant, the water began to evaporate before their eyes, as if blown away by a hurricane gale.

    Steam rose unceasingly, violently soaking Ayato and Kirin''s hair. The mist settled back down around the two''s feet, and calm was once more restored; the dragon had been vaporized entirely.

    "...Well, something like that, I guess?"

    This was the first time in his life Ayato has expended such a vast quantity of Prana.

    This feeling of hard-earned exhaustion felt rather comfortable.

    Unfortunately©`

    "Ugh...!"

    The price for the removal of his seal came hungrily and painfully.

    "A-Amagiri-senpai! A-Are you alright, Amagiri-senpai?!"

    Once more, magic circles appeared all around him, binding his strength once again.

    Kirin caught his body as he collapsed. That softness was beyond description, and he blushed, but in his present state, he could do naught else.

    - ¦× -

    "©`So the time limit for your full strength is five minutes?"

    "It''s as you say. Well, I could push things a bit, but ten minutes is the absolute limit."

    Ayato, leaning against the hole he''d carved in the pillar, gave a bitter laugh as answer.

    That left the two without any choice but to wait here to be saved.

    After all, he couldn''t so much as lift a finger and Kirin couldn''t swim, so that was the reality of things.

    He was unable to reach anyone with his phone which was disturbing, but nonetheless, given the length of time he''d been out of contact, someone had likely noticed something was awry. Since he''d never returned after his routine morning training, Eishirou had definitely noticed the anomaly... probably.

    "However, when I expend all my Prana, the effects occur sooner than normal. That said, today is my first time experiencing anything like this."

    "I-Is that so?"

    Kirin seemed a bit crestfallen.

    "...Is something the matter?" Ayato inquired.

    Kirin looked near to tears.

    "Amagiri-senpai... just how are you able to fight to this extent?"

    "Hmm?"

    Even though the question had come as a surprise, Ayato found the answer came rather smoothly to his lips.

    "©`Because there''s someone I want to be of service to."

    Absolutely.

    This was Ayato''s desire of late.

    The wish he sought to fulfill.

    "..."

    "...Riessfeld-senpai?"

    "Yes, that''s right."

    Hearing Ayato affirm her guess, Kirin lowered her gaze, seemingly regretful.

    "Th-Then, it''s as I thought, isn''t it? A-Amagiri-senpai, y-you, y-you''re in love with Riessfield-senpai, right?!"

    "Huh?!"

    Ayato felt entirely confounded by this startling question. "I-It''s nothing like that...! O-Of course she''s someone I get along well with, but©`"

    "Eh? B-but then..."

    Watching his stunned expression, Kirin seemed to want to say more, but she held her silence. "...Forget it. I''m sorry for asking something so weird." Bowing her head and mumbling softly, an expression of heartfelt joy floated onto her face.

    "If that''s true, then I..."

    Her mutterings didn''t reach Ayato''s ears.

    "Hmm? Well, I guess that''s that...

    Just as Ayato recovered his breath, he gave a mighty sneeze. *achoo!*"

    "A-Are you okay?"

    "Ah, it''s just that hiding here in this wet hole-in-the-ground sure is cold."

    "Yeah, and our clothes are thoroughly soaked, too... *achoo!*"

    Kirin seemed to be as cold as he was.

    Down here ©`or perhaps it was better to say here where it was wet, even if it was summer©` their current locale was quite cool. If things went on like this, they''d surely both catch a cold.

    "At the very least, we need to get out of these wet clothes..."

    "...R-Right..."

    As they traded glances, silence fell between them.

    There was no way he could suggest stripping. If he really said that out loud, he''d be forever marked a pervert. Even when it came to removing his own clothes, there was a feeling of daunting pressure, like he''d never be able to turn back from the path he''d started on when intruding upon the girls'' dorms...

    "Th-Then..."

    As Ayato sunk deep into thought, Kirin turned redder than she ever had before, and began to tug at his clothes.

    "...U-Um, w-wearing these soaked clothes isn''t healthy..."

    "...Eh?"

    "..."

    Kirin''s face looked about ready to give off steam it was so red, and she bowed her head.

    Looking back and forth for a brief moment, she-

    "...C-can you turn around...?" asked in a voice so quiet it was almost inaudible.

    - ¦× -

    They hung their clothes using Kirin''s sword as a clothesline.

    The edge of the pillar''s hole happened to conveniently serve as a place on which to dry their clothing.

    Measuring just over two feet and three inches[1], could it have done so, her Inoue Shinkai-crafted blade would have wept to have been used for such a purpose, but it would have to put up with it for a while longer. (Incidentally, her sword was named "Senbakiri".)[2]

    The ballast area in which they found themselves wasn''t just cool, but also very damp, and so they had no other choice if they wanted their clothes to dry. It was possible that Ser-Versta''s heat would be able to accomplish the job in a mere moment, but the fact of the matter was that having already released his seal, Ayato was in no position to use Ser-Versta again.

    "..."

    Ayato and Kirin were both immersed in silence, their backs to one another.

    They weren''t, of course, fully naked. Both still had their undergarments on.

    Even if their backs were to one another, he could feel the intense beating of a heart, though whether that was his own or Kirin''s, he wasn''t sure.

    "Um, Toudou-san...?"

    "Y-Yes!"

    Speaking in order to loosen the tense atmosphere, Kirin answered stiffly, overly conscious.

    This both relieved Ayato, and made him happy.

    "This time, do you mind if I''m the one to ask? Toudou-san, what is the reason you fight?"

    "M-Me?"

    His question caught her unawares, and she sat perplexed for a moment before finally opening her mouth to speak.

    Ayato and Kirin were both immersed in silence, their backs to one another.

    "The... The reason I fight is something I believe I''ve mentioned before©` it''s for my father''s sake."

    "I presume your father is also of the Starpulse Generation?"

    "...That''s right."

    Children of members of the Starpulse Generation weren''t necessarily members themselves, but the probability was quite high. If both parents were of the Starpulse Generation, than the probability their child would be as well was ten times greater than otherwise.

    "My father''s been detained as a criminal. I want to help him."

    "Criminal...?"

    As long as victory was obtained in the Festa, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation would see any wish to fruition, even if that meant distorting the very laws that were the fabric of society. Even criminals would be granted an immediate pardon if so desired; this had already occurred on many instances previous.

    "He didn''t do anything wrong! He was just trying to help me!"

    The longer she spoke, the more emotional she became. For a moment, she seemed about to turn around before remembering and stopping herself.

    "When you say he wanted to help you, what do you mean? What did he do?"

    "...Five years ago, my father and I were at a store when a robber came in. He took me hostage, and Father... he, in order to save me and left without any other choice, killed that man."

    He heard her teeth grind in anger as she recounted her tale, evidence of the sheer depth of her bitterness.

    Five years ago, she''d been but eight years old. Just a child.

    "...Let me guess. The perpetrator wasn''t a member of the Starpulse Generation."

    Kirin nodded.

    Truth be told, the current state of the Starpulse Generation was terribly fragile, regardless of the country or state in question. One might go so far as to say their human rights had been impinged upon. When a member of the Starpulse Generation harmed another, it would never be ruled self-defense, but always a use of excessive force instead. Even if the other party did not die as a result of their actions, the majority of rulings resulted in their punishment being harsher by far than that of the criminal in question.

    This was one of the few elements of public opinion even the Integrated Enterprise Foundation had been powerless to overturn.

    It went without saying that this was a terrible situation.

    "The robber didn''t realize I was a member of the Starpulse Generation or he would never have taken me for a hostage. The moment I saw that knife blade though...I was so scared I couldn''t move."

    Even as children, those of the Starpulse Generation wielded considerable power. However, if they had yet to undergo any training, they were nothing more than a young child in front of an adult wielding a weapon. That overwhelming feeling of menace was something unavoidable.

    "It was then that he saved you?"

    "Yes... At the time I was still in training, but truthfully, that wasn''t an opponent that should have posed any threat to me. But I was too scared...I didn''t have the courage©`"

    He heard her sniffle.

    "...If things continue, even after decades to come, Father won''t be able to come home. Only Uncle is able to speak to him. It was Uncle who offered me this one and only path toward my father''s freedom."

    "And so you came here?"

    "...That''s right. Their relationship as siblings is terrible, since Uncle loathes the Starpulse Generation with every fiber of his being. The reason is likely due to the deep-seated resentment he holds for being passed up as the successor to our style in spite of being the eldest son. That''s why even if he''s only helping me for his own sake, it''s fine. This is already the only chance I have left."

    Kirin spoke, half-weeping.

    What should he say? Something came to Ayato''s memory.

    Just what was this strange feeling of unease that disturbed him still?

    "Truth be told, Uncle really is a most amazing person. Using his authority as a member of the Integrated Enterprise Corporation, he was able to suppress the news about Father, which instead reported a different name and title."

    "He went that far..."

    Ayato was shocked. This truly demonstrated the awe-inspiring might of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation which surpassed that of national governments by far.

    In any case, this seemed to match up. He hadn''t heard any news of an arrest in the Toudou-style main family, which given the scope of their influence, would have been scandalous indeed.

    "My coming here was the same. My entry this spring, my match opponents, intelligence gathering, even battle plans such as when I fight, or what is the most effective way to obtain results©` Uncle is responsible for all of these."

    Her back began to quiver.

    "If it weren''t for Uncle, there''s nothing I©`"

    "©`That''s not at all true, Toudou-san."

    Her half-mumbled confession was flatly rejected by Ayato.

    "Not true...?"

    "Even if you''re walking toward your goal, but the path you''re taking isn''t your own. That cannot happen. If things continue like this, then very soon, you will find yourself on the wrong path."

    Indeed, a path that wasn''t chosen of one''s own accord was unacceptable.

    Walking a path that you did not desire would only wear away at you, little by little, until there was nothing left.

    That wasn''t something Ayato wanted to see happen to her.

    "Not that I really have the right to comment, though. I''ve only recently discovered it myself."

    "..."

    Kirin once more immersed herself in silence before finally squeezing words out.

    "But... I have no choice... I can''t do this alone... I can''t, I can''t..."

    "Then there''s nothing to worry about."

    "?"

    "Toudou-san, you are not alone. At the very least, I''m here. This way, you can feel free to choose the path that you want to walk."

    "...The path I want..."

    Kirin mumbled those words over and over, as if affirming something to herself before stealing a glance at Ayato.

    Deep within her eyes he glimpsed a hidden radiance, but as it appeared for just the briefest of instants, he wasn''t sure if it was just his imagination.

    "But that''s the not the case during a fight, okay? Throwing a fight would be too ill-mannered©` not that there''s any room to throw a fight when you''re my opponent."

    Ayato smiled wryly, and accepted her gaze.

    "Hehe, you sure are strange, Amagiri-senpai."

    "...Julis said the same thing."

    Her shoulders shook as she wiped the tears from her eyes. Ayato could only scratch his head awkwardly.

    "©`But also very cool," Kirin whispered, too soft for Ayato to hear.

    "Hmm, eh? Uwa! Toudou-san!"

    "Huh? Ah... kya!"

    The two finally noticed they''d turned to face one another.

    As the sight of Kirin''s glistening skin sunk deep into Ayato''s pupils, he frantically turned.

    "S-Sorry!"

    "N-Not at all. Th-This was my©`"

    The two apologized in a fluster when suddenly a voice came from above.

    Help had finally arrived. Ayato heaved a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly Kirin spoke from behind him in a shy tone.

    "U-Um, Amagiri-senpai, earlier you patted my head?"

    "Huh? Oh, that''s right, sorry about that. Did you mind?"

    A girl of her age, of course she minded.

    However, Kirin shook her head.

    "No... It''s just that Father used to do the same thing," she answered, happy.

 Volume 2 - CH 7

    On this morning, Kouichirou was not a happy camper.

    Kirin''s whereabouts were unknown. As her emergency contact, he promptly made his way to Seidoukan with the utmost haste.

    Once there, learning that Kirin was safe and sound, he relaxed. However, as he thought of how much time had been wasted over this incident, his relief gave way to anger.

    The 7th Instructional Assessment Office''s - Galaxy''s - headquarters were located in Otsu, the capital city of Japan''s Shiga prefecture. Kouichirou, however, had set up a branch office in Asterisk as a forward operating base of sorts. It went without saying that the activity made more convenient by doing so was his management of Kirin.

    "Honestly, stop giving me cause for concern."

    Kouichirou was the same as always, and having called Kirin to the shadow of the school building, was berating her once again.

    "...I''m sorry, Uncle."

    Kirin bowed her head obediently.

    "Forget it. More importantly, your next opponent©`"

    "Before that Uncle, might I ask a question?"

    "...What?"

    "Just now, were you ''concerned'' for Toudou Kirin, the person, or were you ''concerned'' about Toudou Kirin, the tool?"

    The question took him by surprise, and the blood drained from his face. Quickly recovering, his lips twisted in a cruel grin and he looked down at her with contempt.

    "That''s not something you need to know. There''s no reason to ask such a stupid question as that. After all, you already know. What I need is only your strength."

    "Is that so..."

    Kirin head dipped lonesomely.

    Kouichirou could not afford to lose Kirin. That, however, extended only as far as the extent to which her skills made her an irreplaceable tool. There was nothing more to it than that. His feelings for her were anything but love; they might have been relatives, but they were estranged relatives.

    Kirin''s father, Seijirou, had cast aside his own elder brother to lay claim to the inheritance of their Toudou-style. For this sin, Kouichirou had never forgiven him. What had originally been his had been robbed from him by a mere happenstance of birth; this was something he would never forgive.

    From when he was very young, he''d thrown himself into the Toudou-style. He''d spared no expense in practicing the arts of the sword, and had at last attained a level of swordsmanship worthy of succeeding the Toudou-style main family''s legacy. Unfortunately, the vast number of the Toudou-style''s students were members of the Starpulse Generation, and only one who exhibited an identical strength was truly capable of guiding them. This was something he well understood.

    And yet, the existence known as the Starpulse Generation was something he refused to accept.

    They were not, after all, human.

    They were monsters.

    If it were not for them, why else would that which had been rightfully his been stolen away by another?

    And so he''d cut off all relations with his family, and instead begun work here in Asterisk.

    Watching the demons destroy one another as they reveled in greed and avarice was thoroughly satisfying. The ironic thing was, Kouichirou possessed a singular talent at gauging and assessing the abilities of the Starpulse Generation.

    Milking his talent for all it was worth, he had smoothly climbed the ranks.

    At that time, he''d run into Kirin, who could only be described as the greatest tool imaginable. On this one thing and this one thing only, Kouichirou was grateful to his brother.

    The Integrated Entertainment Enterprise''s Galaxy was a group that only cared about those who produced the very greatest results. By exploiting Kirin for all she was worth, attaining the position of the cadre of the very most elite wasn''t something unimaginable.

    For that reason, he''d quickly devised a plan, which until now, had proceeded most smoothly. For the time being, in order to spread her reputation, he''d ensured that the students she fought were all well-known. Eventually, however, the numbers would shrink, and her fame would only grow as a result.

    His true aim was the Lindvolus, two years from now. With Kirin''s abilities, the possibility of loss did not exist. When, two years hence, she laid claim to victory at the Lindvolus, standing undefeated, both their reputations would soar to untold heights.

    Although that would require a strategy capable of overthrowing the Venomous Witch, they still had two years time in which to come up with a plan. That would be enough. Kirin just needed to obtain an Ogre Lux. For the moment, however, the burden of her reputation as the "rank one who neither wields an Ogre Lux nor is an ability user" was assuredly heavy indeed.

    As Kouichirou contemplated in silence, his expression darkened.

    "That reminds me, when you were ambushed... wasn''t that Amagiri Ayato guy with you? The one who uses Ser-Versta?"

    As he thought of that brat, his mood soured, and he clicked his tongue.

    "I don''t know the full details, but it seems that not long ago he was involved in an incident with Allekant. It goes without saying that this and that are connected somehow. From now on, stay away from him. Getting dragged into things that aren''t any of our concern will only result in unnecessary complications."

    Given the scope of his authority, Kouichirou wasn''t made aware of the details of what had occurred, but he nonetheless knew of the pact that Allekant and Seidoukan had formed. That punk likely had something to do with it.

    "©`On that point, I will decline."

    Kirin flatly rejected his command.

    "...What?"

    Kouichirou was sure he''d imagined it.

    Until now, Kirin had given almost no hint of resistance whatsoever. But now, she stared him directly in the eyes with a determined look in her own.

    "Fine. Let''s hear the reason."

    Holding back his wrath, he glared at her.

    "Amagiri-senpai has already taught me something invaluable. What''s more, there are many other things I would learn from him."

    "Learn?"

    Kouichirou snorted with impatience.

    "How asinine. All you need to do is heed my command. Don''t even try thinking about anything else."

    "...No, I©`"

    Kouichirou didn''t bother to let her finish, cutting her off mid-sentence with a stinging slap across her cheek.

    There was no need to hold back. Kirin hadn''t so much as budged an inch, and she returned his stare, unflinching.

    As he looked into those eyes, which burned with a fierce will and fiercer determination, it was he who was intimidated.

    Quickly regaining his original demeanor, he snorted once more.

    "Hmph...! Interesting, you dare to defy me? Tell me then, what''s your plan? Without me guiding your every step, just how do you plan to win?"

    "Yes, it''s as you say."

    "HAHA, HAHAHAHA! And here I was, wondering what you were going to say. Something like this, of course it''s beyond your ability. Listen closely, it''s only because of my efforts that you''re ranked first. I certainly acknowledge that you are strong, but don''t you dare underestimate this city. I don''t care what it is you do; you will never see your dream come true. The only thing you will do is waste your time."

    As Kouichirou continued to speak, he recovered his inward calm.

    Indeed. This foolish coward he called niece would never be able to accomplish a thing without him at her side.

    Even if she''d finally decided to grow a backbone, she was still nothing more than a petulant child.

    All it would take is a slight intimidation of threat, and she''d fold like a house of cards.

    "Isn''t your goal to save your father, to save Seijirou, in the shortest time possible? Then just obediently heed my command. If you do as I say, then in just three years, no, two and a half years, you will obtain the victory you desire in the Festa. Is that something you can achieve alone?"

    "...Not at all. I think such a thing is impossible."

    Kirin lowered her head.

    Satisfied, Kouichirou nodded.

    "Exactly. You know it just as well as I do. Now then©`"

    "That said, I don''t think Uncle''s way''s going to work either."

    As Kirin raised her head to meet his gaze, he glared straight on back.

    "What was that?"

    "There''s something I should say. The one who can''t afford to underestimate this city isn''t just me, Uncle. Someone who isn''t capable of stepping forward is also someone who is incapable of obtaining victory; that''s the kind of place Asterisk is. You''re right©` I certainly do know."

    "Girl, don''t speak of things of which you know not...!"

    Kouichirou''s voice trembled in rage.

    "I have been watching the students here long before you were even born! You have only been here but a few short months..."

    "©`Which is long enough to understand that much."

    Those words made something in Kouichirou snap.

    Without thinking, he raised his fist and brought it down.

    ©`However.

    "Sorry, Uncle."

    Kirin had blocked his punch.

    "I''m very grateful for all you''ve done for me. Know that those are my sincere feelings. Nevertheless, I''ve already decided to do things my own way from now on. If I don''t...then there will inevitably come a day when I know regret."

    As she finished speaking, she released Kouichirou''s arm and promptly left.

    Kouichirou stared dumbly at her back as she walked off. Recovering his wits, he shouted.

    "W-WAIT! What do you think you''re going to do now?!"

    "That''s a good question... For now, I think I''m going to duel someone."

    Kirin stopped, and turning back, smiled calmly.

    "A duel?"

    "That''s right. I''ve already chosen my own opponent, except this time, I''m doing it for me."

    - ¦× -

    The following week, Seidoukan''s multi-purpose stadium.

    This large arena was packed with spectators.

    Just like in the training room utilized by Julis and Ayato, the stadium was carefully covered with protective screens.

    These protective shields, capable of warding off Lux-based attacks, had enormous energy requirements and similarly large generators. On the entirety of Seidoukan grounds, only this and three other locations had similar facilities.

    In this arena, normally reserved for the official ranking tournament, two individuals occupied the center.

    "For accepting my request, I sincerely thank you©` Amagiri-senpai."

    One of the two, Kirin, bowed her head politely.

    Her expression was bright and free.

    "Not at all...Although, I have to ask©` why did you want to start a duel yourself? And what''s more, with me?"

    The other was Ayato, wearing an awkward smile.

    "In order to truly move forward, I felt this was something that had to be done."

    "Move forward...?"

    "...Yes."

    At her reply, he sighed and shrugged helplessly.

    "I understand. Let me make something clear first, though; if we fight, I won''t be holding back... or rather, I can''t afford to hold back."

    "...That was my hope."

    The faintest of smiles graced her face as she drew Senbakiri from its scabbard.

    Ayato pulled back and activated his Lux.

    The scene before her startled her, and Kirin asked, "You''re not going to use your Ogre Lux?"

    "If I use Ser-Versta, there''s no way I can match your speed."

    The sword-type Lux Ayato was wielding was, at most, half the size of Ser-Versta.

    "Anyway, if I lose by just stupidly repeating what I did last time, there''s no way Julis is going to let me go. Tactics are necessary here."

    "Tactics, you say... I look forward to it."

    Kirin waved Senbakiri.

    The light, reflecting off her blade, shined brightly.

    "Alright then, let''s get started. To be honest, I''d prefer not to fight somewhere like this, but we can''t just keep people waiting, now can we?"

    "Haha, that''s true."

    Julis, on the other hand, occupying a special spot, had been seated shoulder to shoulder with a certain someone.

    "There was no need to go to all this effort..."

    Julis'' face revealed her displeasure as she glared at Claudia.

    "Such a highly anticipated event as this? How could we possibly do any less? After all, this is Toudou-san, our school''s top rank, and Ayato, who''s on the same level as she is. A rematch like this one, there''s no way anyone''d want to miss out."

    "Well... that much is true."

    Julis looked at Ayato with concern.

    Ayato would not have accepted unless he had a chance of victory, but there were simply so many things that gave her cause for concern.

    There was the possibility that the limit on his unsealed powers would be revealed; whether or not he won, that would prove an obstacle forevermore...

    "...Are you truly so worried, Riessfeld?"

    The person who opened her mouth to speak to the worrying Julis was none other than Saya, seated behind her.

    "That''s a matter of course, Sasamiya. His opponent''s the rank one, you know? There''s no way I wouldn''t worry."

    "It''ll be fine, don''t worry."

    She didn''t know how Saya could trust Ayato so deeply, and speak in a voice so filled with certainty.

    Julis wanted nothing more than to share Saya''s trust in her partner, Ayato, but the time they''d known each other was still relatively short. The thought made her slightly unhappy, and she sulked.

    "If last time was any indication, Toudou Kirin''s swordsmanship is nothing to scoff at. Did you see it?"

    "Yes, I did."

    It hadn''t taken long for videos of Ayato and Kirin''s duel to spread across the Web.

    There was no way anyone who cared in the least about the standings would have ignored the incident.

    "Toudou is certainly strong. When it comes to swordsmanship, there''s no doubt that she''s superior to Ayato," Saya answered expressionlessly.

    "That''s why©`"

    "But it doesn''t matter. Ayato''s well accustomed to fighting those who are stronger than he is."

    "...And who would that be?"

    Julis spun to face Saya.

    "Haru-nee©` Ayato''s older sister."

    Saya''s answer was short and to the point.

    "Hmm... That guy''s sister, is she really that strong?"

    Saya nodded in response to Julis'' murmured words.

    "Well, I''m sure that punk''s got something up his sleeve. Let''s just see how things play out."

    Suddenly interrupting was the person seated next to Claudia, Lester.

    "What''s that supposed to mean? Do you know what''s going on, Lester?"

    "A little. He asked for my help with a Lux. I lent him one."

    "A Lux...? If that''s all he needed, why didn''t he just request one from the equipment division?"

    "It''d take some time before his request could be fulfilled. The fastest way is still to simply borrow another''s."

    "He~h, McPhail sure is reliable."

    Just as Julis was about to reply, another voice cut in, this time from Eishirou, seated in the row before her.

    Just as he''d done last time, he''d monopolized the prime spot for recording.

    "Don''t tell me he asked something of you, too, Yabuki?"

    "You could say that... Oh, it''s starting."

    At Eishirou''s comment, all eyes turned forward.

    Ayato, occupying center-stage, explosively released his Prana as the crowd erupted into cheers.

    - ¦× -

    "Then, allow me the first move!"

    The first to attack was Kirin.

    Clearing the distance between them in a single leap, she swung downward with lightning speed.

    Ayato countered with an upward swing before leaping backwards.

    Though it had been an incredibly precise attack, Ayato had gained the upper-hand. Even if their weapons clashed directly, they wouldn''t break from such force.

    Kirin leapt into the air, her sword tracing out an arc as it reversed and came in for a downward slice. The sheer speed of her continuous motion wasn''t something that could be looked down upon. As Ayato brought his blade horizontal in a block, Senbakiri''s tip suddenly targeted his wrist. Ayato pulled back his arm, though Kirin exploited the opening to suddenly advance and swing mightily.

    Her relentless combo pushed Ayato back and had him entirely on the defensive.

    Ayato wasn''t losing out to her in speed, even when it came to the speed of his strikes.

    It was just that her attacks were all flawlessly linked, leaving him without an opportunity to counterattack.

    He couldn''t afford to get caught up in his opponent''s pace. Her gaze, distance, even her breathing©` everything about her whispered the temptation that "this is the move you should make". Rejecting that notion, he focused on what was the optimal path for him to take©`

    "Ku!"

    Even if he understood that in his mind, making it happen was another thing altogether.

    Forcibly disrupting his own pace would bring about a truly dangerous situation.

    (But that''s what needs to happen...!)

    "!"

    In the face of Kirin''s godlike speed, Ayato exposed his body.

    He immediately felt a searing, burning sensation in his side, but he ignored it, his sword targeting Kirin''s chest.

    However, she nimbly turned aside, easily avoiding his attack.

    Again astonished by her amazing reflexes, he jumped far back to open some distance.

    "Haa..."

    The wound on his side was quite light.

    That said, even if he was reinforcing his body with Prana, victory would perhaps come with quite a price.

    Kirin, on the other hand, gazed at Ayato with heartfelt admiration.

    "...You really are amazing, Amagiri-senpai. It''s as if I were trying to cut a steel wall."

    "Well, the quantity of my Prana is one of the few things I do take pride in."

    But it wasn''t something that would last indefinitely. No matter how vast one''s Prana stores were, none of that mattered as long as one was incapable of landing a blow on one''s opponent. An opponent with an abundance of experience was even more difficult to deal with; constant reinforcement of one''s entire body would quickly exhaust one''s resources.

    "Moreover, that is the first time anyone''s ever managed to escape ''Conjoined Cranes''."[1]

    "So that''s what that was. Even I''ve heard of the ''Conjoined Cranes''; it''s quite an honor to experience it firsthand."

    The Toudou-style sought after the ideal of the paper crane.

    Just as the crane would nimbly flap its wings, the Toudou-style, when properly executed, would unleash a chain of succeeding attacks on its opponent. The embodiment of this ideal was the Toudou-style technique "Conjoined Cranes".

    Neither the Amagiri Bright Dragon-style or the Toudou-style forbade contests between different schools, and Ayato himself had personally witnessed the other students vying in such contests on multiple occasions. The Toudou-style boasted many students, but this was the first time Asterisk had witnessed such exquisite swordsmanship.

    To this date, Ayato had never before seen anyone who had attained such a degree of mastery over the Toudou-style.

    ©`But now she stood before his very eyes.

    "''Returning to Nest'', ''Blooming Tachibana'', ''Wing-to-Wing'', ''Wave of the Blue Sea''... the Toudou-style has 49 variants of chained skills. When linked and taken in aggregate, together they are ''Conjoined Cranes''."

    Kirin took up a stance, dropping her center of gravity.

    "''Conjoined Cranes'' is unending©` next time, you won''t escape!"

    Emitting a whirling aura, she attacked.

    Kirin knew of Ayato''s time limit. She needed only drag out the match, and victory would be assured.

    But it seemed she had no intention of doing so.

    (Honestly, she''s such a good girl...)

    Even though she was younger than he was, not only was her swordsmanship not inferior to his, it was actually superior... just how many hours had she devoted to the sword? What thoughts had run through her mind as she had swung her sword time and time again?

    Once more he felt the utmost admiration for the girl before him. Drawing his sword out horizontally, he focused his mind.

    Certainly, Kirin''s ©`Toudou-style''s©` ideology was most impressive.

    Their style, which had optimized itself for one-on-one dueling, definitely held the advantage over the Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, which had evolved as a life-and-death necessity on the battlefield.

    ©`Nevertheless.

    "Then, allow me to show forth the full might of the Amagiri Bright Dragon-style."

    His words finished, with his next breath, his Prana exploded.

    - ¦× -

    Kirin held her sword in a slant, and rushing Ayato, slashed across horizontally.

    Ayato blocked, his sword vertical, but Kirin twisted her wrists and slashed down from on high.

    Kirin had already entered into "Conjoined Cranes".

    An unending sequence of attacks that never ceased until the opponent had been cut.

    Since the "Conjoined Cranes" required nonstop motion, it expended an enormous amount of energy. However, Kirin, having practiced day after day, night after night, could sustain it for some time. Until now, the only person to have ever evaded her "Conjoined Cranes" technique had been Ayato alone.

    (This time for sure...!)

    Last time she''d aimed at his side, but this time her target was his school badge. As long as she did that, his Prana reinforcement would avail him nothing.

    It was, of course, extremely difficult to target something like that. However, one aspect of "Conjoined Cranes" was its ability to wear away at the opponent''s concentration. Sooner or later, Ayato would show an opening.

    And so©`

    Kirin swung her sword, which crashed loudly against Ayato''s.

    In the next moment, his sword flashed with light as it flew away.

    "Wha...!?"

    Immediately following, she was hit by a storm of wind. Covering her face, she leapt backward to clear some distance.

    The force with which the explosion hit couldn''t be understated.

    A moment prior, Kirin had sensed his Prana focusing upon his sword©`

    (His Meteor Arts failed...?)

    In order for Meteor Arts to succeed, in addition to adjustments made to the Lux itself, adjustments to one''s Prana output were necessary as well.

    Pouring too much Prana into the Mana Dite would result in an overload resulting in an explosion.

    She was certain Ayato would never make such an amateur mistake.

    (Don''t tell me that was just to interrupt "Conjoined Cranes"...?)

    It was a tactic that had definitely achieved its purpose, but wasn''t it too self-destructive by far?

    Having lost his weapon, he no longer had any means of escaping her attacks.

    Determining the current situation in a moment''s time, she once more brought up Senbakiri in a stance.

    ©`However.

    "Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, spear technique - <Ninth Cloud Wasp>!"

    "!"

    Penetrating through the gusts created by the explosion, three piercing thrusts came toward Kirin.

    "A three-way attack...! No, before that, a spear?!"

    Kirin cut herself off and focused her eyes forward.

    There stood Ayato, a spear-type Lux gripped in both hands, mist gusting around him.

    "Shocked, aren''t you? Well, it''s a borrowed item, so it''s a little too big for me."

    Ayato gave a light laugh as he spoke, attacking like lightning.

    Kirin quickly recovered and began to deal with his attacks.

    Just as Ayato had said, this was a large weapon that was even bigger than he was. The spear''s haft extended over two meters, its shining spearhead was larger than his head.

    With practiced ease, Ayato pinned down his opponent from a fixed distance.

    "...I see. However, even a clever trick is still nothing more than a trick!"

    Even given what had just happened, Kirin was still quite calm. Having assessed the situation in a flash, she seized an opening to rebound the haft of the spear.

    Although Ayato was certainly skillful with the spear, his proficiency with the weapon was nowhere near his skill with the sword.

    Slipping in beneath the spear''s range, she rushed into close quarters, denying the advantage of the longer-reaching spear.

    She once again slashed at her target, Ayato''s school badge, but she was left utterly shocked.

    ©`A clever trick has to be clever to count, after all

    Ayato had tossed away his spear, and from the sheath on his back, had drawn out a third Lux.

    Activating it in a second, it revealed itself as a dagger-type Lux.

    "Don''t tell me...!"

    "©`A clever trick has to be clever to count, after all."

    Holding the dagger in his left hand, he blocked her attack, and, extending the same motion, whirled in a circle.

    "Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, kodachi technique - <Reaper>!"

    "Gu!"

    Half-instinctively, she swung her blade to meet his, clashing them against one another. Sparks flew from Ayato''s dagger as the shock ran through her wrist.

    When it came to a contest of sheer strength, she was at a disadvantage.

    Kirin quickly came to a decision, deciding to gamble it all on one last thing.

    She stopped resisting his blow, instead welcoming his attack. His blade, aimed at her school badge, was thrown awry by the sudden lack of resistance. Kirin barely dodged by turning her body, and she slashed Senbakiri downward once more.

    This time, she''d left him no opportunity from which to reveal yet another weapon.

    Just as Kirin was sure of her victory©` Ayato extended his hand and grabbed her collar.

    "Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, grappling technique©`"

    "Eh...?"

    Kirin experienced a feeling of weightlessness before coming to the realization that the world had flipped upside-down.

    "- <Sweeping Purification>!"

    "!"

    In the next instant, she was left winded as the blow simultaneously struck her back and chest, forcing the air from her lungs.

    Her face was wracked with pain as she was left unable to breathe, as she finally came to the realization that she''d been thrown.

    With tear-filled eyes, she confirmed that the school badge on her chest had been struck dead on by Ayato''s technique.

    (At the very moment I impacted the ground, his elbow...)

    Such a brutal and merciless attack was truly the hallmark of an ancient battle style.

    "Are you alright, Toudou-san?"

    Ayato watched her in concern as Kirin forced a smile.

    A certain indescribable joy welled up within her.

    "...I was played. Both the spear and the dagger were just bait, weren''t they?"

    From the very beginning, his goal had been the throw. For that very reason, he''d allowed her to charge in close.

    (The one who got sucked into the opponent''s pace was me, wasn''t it...)

    Kirin understood quite clearly.

    The school badge on her chest made a breaking sound.

    "...It''s my loss."

    As Kirin acknowledged her loss, the school badge spoke in a mechanical voice, "Match ended! Winner: Amagiri Ayato!"

    A brief moment of silence passed before thunderous applause and cheers shook the building.

    - ¦× -

    "I never expected you''d actually win. To be honest, I''m rather surprised."

    The rest area of the stadium.

    Facing Ayato, seated on the sofa, Julis handed him a drink.

    "Haha, I''m pretty surprised myself."

    Ayato gave a wry smile as he poured the beverage down his throat.

    He had once more been left paralyzed by the aftereffects of breaking the seal, and every inch of his body screamed with pain.

    Although during the match, time had felt like it''d stretched, but in reality, it hadn''t even lasted five minutes.

    After the match, the students of the newspaper club had crowded into the rest area like ants. It''d taken a while before he''d finally had a chance to take a break. They were even now waiting outside, but none of them had personally borne witness to the reapplication of his seal, so there wasn''t a problem there.

    ...Then again, he''d already released his seal in broad daylight on several occasions now; there were undoubtedly students who''d noticed something was strange. It seemed he wouldn''t be able to keep this a secret for too much longer.

    "In any case, this makes you the new #1... You''ve really done well."

    Julis openly praised him, giving voice to her heartfelt admiration.

    "Thank you. Hopefully this fixes things."

    "...Fixes things? What''re you talking about?"

    "The last time I fought, it caused a problem for you, right? At that time, you mentioned that if I was also a Page One, it''d make things easier at the Phoenix."

    Julis'' eyes opened wide.

    "Don''t tell me... that''s why you accepted the duel?"

    "Well, that''s not the only reason."

    At his words, Julis revealed a gentle smile and patted him on the head.

    "Honestly, what am I supposed to do with you..."

    Her expression made Ayato''s heart thump.

    At times, Julis would show forth the kindest, gentlest expressions.

    "©`*Ahem*."

    Deliberately coughing to interrupt the two was Saya.

    "Congratulations, Ayato. That was an amazing effort, worthy of my Ayato."

    As Saya spoke, she reached an arm to seize ahold of Ayato''s wrist.

    "Thanks, Saya."

    ©`In the room right now were Ayato, Julis, and Saya, these three.

    Claudia had received a call en route, and after leaving her seat, had never returned.

    Lester had said "we''re not friends" and promptly departed. Eishirou, too, had raced off after the match was over, to prepare his segment for the newspaper club. (Before leaving, however, he, of course, had first made an appointment with Ayato for a special one-on-one interview.)

    He''d borrowed a Lux from each of them, and so he had given them his thanks.

    "A-Anyway, I wasn''t aware you had techniques which didn''t require a sword. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    In order to separate Saya and Ayato, Julis had plunged her way in between them.

    "Uh, it''s not so much that I was hiding it, but rather that I''m not really accustomed to it. I didn''t think it was really necessary to bring it up."

    "...Only after attaining a certain level of swordsmanship within the Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, do other types of training begin. I know because I''m always watching Ayato."

    Pulling Julis away from Ayato, Saya answered.

    "Oh, that''s right. Yeah, ever since we were young, Saya would watch my sister and I practi©` Um...can I ask what it is the two of you are doing?"

    Saya and Julis were wrestling with one another, utterly confusing Ayato. Suddenly, he heard a racket being raised outside.

    "Ayato, is it alright if I enter?"

    The voice that came after knocking politely was one most familiar to him.

    "Claudia? Of course, come in."

    "Fufu, my apologies for interrupting."

    Claudia opened the door and stepped in.

    As well as someone else.

    "Eh? Toudou-san?"

    "U-Um, pardon for interrupting."

    Standing next to Claudia was Kirin, an uncertain expression on her face.

    "On the way over, I noticed she''d been caught by the newspaper club, so I brought her with me."

    "Th-Thank you so much!"

    Kirin bowed and expressed her thanks to Claudia.

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. You probably had something you wanted to say; that''s why you came all this way, right?"

    "Ah... yes. That''s right."

    At Claudia''s prompting, Kirin turned to Ayato.

    "How can I help you, Toudou-san?"

    Julis and Saya similarly turned to Kirin, curiosity plain on their faces.

    As all eyes turned on her, Kirin shrunk timidly. Drawing in a deep breath, however, she shouted aloud.

    "U-Um, Amagiri-senpai, can I join in on your training too?"

    "Huh?"

    Everyone was struck dumb at the unexpected question.

    "W-Well, last time you offered, I had to turn you down, but this time..."

    Kirin''s face burned scarlet as she trembled.

    "Ayato, what''s this? I haven''t heard anything about that."

    Julis'' glare pierced through Ayato as he frantically explained.

    "N-No, um, it''s just that, if Toudou-san were to join us, wouldn''t that increase the variety of our training?"

    "That does make sen©`"

    "No problem at all. Welcome."

    Saya extended her hands in welcome as Julis roared.

    "Why are you the one answering?! Or rather, you''ve been coming every day since then, but I don''t remember ever giving you permission!"

    "Riessfeld, you sure get caught up in the little things. The world changes; get used to it."

    "If anything''s changing, it''s because you''re destroying it, you fool!"

    The two began to argue once more as Ayato shrugged.

    "This kind of thing happens all the time; you okay with that?"

    "A-Absolutely!"

    "I understand. Then©`"

    Ayato extended his hand to the emphatically nodding Kirin as more noise came from outside.

    "Kirin! You''re here, aren''t you? Come out, Kirin! Open this door!"

    Realizing the door was locked, a violent roar shook the room.

    "Oh my, if it isn''t Toudou-dono."

    Standing in front of the door, Claudia held her palm to her cheek with a frown on her face.

    Her expression seemingly inquired of the other members of the room as to the best course of action.

    Ayato couldn''t decide such a thing by himself.

    He turned to Kirin, who bit her lips before summoning up her courage and nodding.

    "Right then... Claudia?"

    "Got it."

    Claudia opened the door, and Kouichirou came charging through the doorway with a face like an angry bull.

    "Kirin, just how stupid can you get?! Not only did you initiate a duel without my permission, you even lost! My plan''s all wasted!"

    He''d only just opened his mouth, but the air already thundered with his rage.

    "In any case, now you understand! You need me! Now, come! Do what I say!"

    He grabbed ahold of her wrist, but she shook him off.

    "...I''m sorry, Uncle."

    She spoke but this one sentence before meeting his gaze.

    Her eyes revealed the careful consideration she''d undertaken, but in his furious state, Kouichirou had long since lost the ability to take note of such things.

    "Shut up! SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP! All you need to do is listen to me!"

    Utterly enraged, he raised an arm.

    But as his arm prepared to come swinging down, he suddenly stiffened.

    Ayato had appeared between the two of them, glaring fiercely at Kouichirou.

    "©`This is unsightly. Please control yourself."

    "W-What did you say, you brat..."

    In the face of Ayato''s calm demeanor, his roar faded into a whisper.

    The look in Ayato''s eyes was like a drawn blade. The murderous feeling conveyed by those eyes made his blood run cold.

    Kouichirou felt a deep and instinctual fear run through him. His face turned ashen and he began to shake.

    "She''s already decided to step forward of her own accord. There''s no room left here for you."

    "Amagiri-senpai..."

    From out of the corner of Kirin''s mouth, Ayato''s name leaked.

    "I see. You''re even more contemptible than the rumors say."

    "...This is disgusting."

    Julis stood behind Ayato with her arms folded, looking down upon Kouichirou with distaste.

    Saya activated her Lux.

    "Y-You bastards... I-I''m not a member of the Starpulse Generation, you know? If you dare to so much as harm a hair on my head©`"

    Kouichirou was unable to hide his fear, and his voice trembled as he spoke. Finally, a light bulb going off in his head, he turned to Kirin.

    "Th-That''s right! Listen up, Kirin! I was the one who covered up your father''s crimes! If you don''t return to my side, I''ll reveal everything! In that way, both you and the Toudou-style will..."

    "©`Hmm? I seem to have heard something most interesting."

    Speaking over Kouichirou''s voice was someone who had remained silent until just now©` Claudia.

    "What?! E-Enfield..."

    Taking notice of Claudia for the first time, his eyes opened wide.

    "I have no intention of criticizing the relationship between you and Toudou-san. However, when it comes to ''Toudou Kirin''s reputation''©` that''s not something that belongs only to you."

    Claudia revealed an elegant smile, but her eyes were ice cold.

    "That belongs to Seidoukan Academy©` to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. If you plan to destroy it...I''m afraid I won''t be able to turn a blind eye to such actions."

    "Uh, ugh..."

    Kouichirou''s erratic breathing was his only answer.

    "I think my father would likely agree with me, but what do you think?"

    "Th-That''s..."

    "Originally your plan was predicated on the premise of an undefeated Toudou-san claiming victory at the Festa. That plan is already destroyed... If I were you, I''d let her go, for my own safety."

    Unable to rebut her suggestion, his shoulders drooped.

    Quietly, and lifelessly, he proceeded to make his way out of the room.

    "U-Uncle!"

    Kirin shouted at his back.

    Kouichirou stopped, but didn''t turn.

    "Uncle, I am very grateful for all you''ve done. That''s not a lie. For everything until now... thank you very much!"

    This was Kirin''s way of life, and the way she treated everyone. Once more, bowing with respect, she expressed her thanks.

    "..."

    Kouichirou didn''t respond, nor did he turn back, he simply continued on his way and exited.

    "Uncle..."

    As Kirin showed a sorrowful expression, Ayato took her hand.

    At that warm, gentle touch, she turned to Ayato with an expression half-laughing, half-tearful.

    "I''ll be in your care from now on, Toudou-san."

    "...Yes. Thank you so much."

    Wiping away her tears, she nodded lightly.

    "Honestly... There''s no helping it."

    "And that''s that."

    "Hehe... How wonderful."

    The tense air in the room vanished.

    Kirin looked around, and spoke to Ayato in a trembling voice.

    "U-Um... Amagiri-senpai?"

    "Yes? What''s up?"

    "W-Well, there''s still one last thing... or rather, I have a couple requests to make. Would you hear me out?" Kirin, blushing to her ears, whispered quietly.

    "Requests?"

    "Y-Yeah. I-If you wouldn''t mind, could I call you by your name?"

    A whisper so quiet as to be almost imperceptible.

    "Is that it? Of course you can. What''s the other thing?"

    "W-Well, um, Ayato-senpai..."

    "Yes?"

    Kirin''s head, still bowed, shyly looked up. Resolving herself, she finally spoke.

    "...W-Would... Would you also call me by my name?"

    Now that was a little surprising.

    He had no reason to refuse though.

    Ayato laughed and nodded.

    "No problem at all©` Kirin-chan."

 Volume 2 - Epilogue

    "Shit, how can something like this exist?!"

    "©`It''s not working?!"

    ©`Allekant Academy, subterranean research division.

    Two youths, one gripping a sword-type Lux, the other a rifle-type Lux, glared at the object in front of them, utterly vexed.

    Smoke filled the air before them.

    The Lux weapons the youths were holding in their hands were the newest, high-performing, models produced by Ferrovius. Moreover, the students in question were ferocious individuals whose names could be found on the Named Charts.

    They had been highly ranked at the previous Phoenix, but sheer disbelief colored their faces now.

    No, rather than disbelief, it should be said that they refused to believe the scene before their eyes.

    The shadow amidst the smoke wavered as two beams of light flashed, like the shining eyes of a demon.

    "Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

    The subterranean area rang out with the screams of the two.

    Without bothering to watch the end, Ernesta closed the space-window before her. Both the image and audio disappeared, and the room once more left the two girls with an atmosphere of dark silence.

    "...Well, that''s more or less the state of things. What do you think, Camilla? Although there are still some final adjustments to be made, but it''s not bad, right?"

    Ernesta spun her chair, a light smile of pride on her face.

    "Mind if I speak frankly?"

    "Feel free."

    "©`This isn''t the first time I''ve felt that you''re a truly terrifying person."

    Camilla said, her face smiling.

    "Hehehe, if you ask me, that''s the greatest compliment!"

    Ernesta blushed and smiled, her eyes brimming with self-confidence.

    "But still, be careful not to push Ferrovius too far. They have plenty of combat-oriented students; they''re not an opponent to take lightly."

    "Don''t worry about it! I''m taking it pretty easy on them."

    Ernesta revealed a guileless smile.

    "In any case... with this, victory at the Phoenix isn''t just a dream."

    "Of course! That''s the goal, after all. The only thing that might derail things a bit would be if Tenorio were to raise a fuss."

    Besides the window that had closed earlier, several others of similar size were hovering in the air. Ernesta called one of them to her.

    The screen revealed an image of Ayato and Ser-Versta, slaying the giant dragon.

    "Hehe, that really was quite impressing. Quite fascinating indeed."

    Nodding in emphasis, Ernesta enlarged the space-window. The screen''s display wasn''t limited to just an image, however, as it simultaneously displayed a list of numbers and charts.

    The collected data was beyond precious.

    "With this failure, Tenorio will have no choice but to shut up. Moreover, you didn''t have to lift a finger in collecting this data; what a perfect example of killing two birds with one stone."

    "No, no. I just happened to win my gamble, is all," Ernesta replied, a carefree expression on her face.

    "If I continue to gamble like this, seizing every chance I get, there''s no way I can lose!"

    "Is that what you really believe?"

    "Personal philosophy, more like."

    Ernesta extended her hand in the direction of space-another window.

    It revealed the scene of Ayato and Kirin, dueling in the gymnasium. Some Seidoukan student had recorded the event and posted it online.

    "Now if we could just get our hands on that person''s data, there''d be nothing to worry about. Oh well, there''s no changing the fact that it''s beyond our reach to install our data collectors on the grounds of another school."

    As she spoke, she reached out to close the space-window with her finger.

    "Now then, students of Seidoukan and Allekant, work hard on my behalf, won''t you?"

    Ernesta rose from her chair and bid a loud farewell.

    "©`Now the curtain on the true show is about to rise. Please accompany me to the very end."

    Ernesta''s face bore a lofty look.

    Camilla sat stunned for a brief moment before breaking into open applause for her dear friend.

    - ¦× -

    "...That reminds me, Toudou."

    "Hmm? Is something the matter, Sasamiya-senpai?"

    The practice room, after school.

    Ayato, Julis, Saya, and Kirin; today was the first joint practice for the four.

    Speaking to Kirin, who''d already changed, Saya suddenly opened her mouth.

    "I heard that you''re fighting for your father''s sake... is that true?"

    "Y-Yes. That''s true," Kirin answered nervously.

    Saya folded her arms and nodded.

    "So that''s how it is. That''s wonderful, wonderful indeed."

    "Is that so..."

    "The truth is, my situation is the same as yours. I''m doing this for my dad."

    "Oh?"

    Saya met Kirin''s surprised eyes, her usual blank expression on her face.

    "I have a proposal for you."

    "...P-Proposal?" Kirin asked uneasily.

    Saya answered unworriedly.

    "How would you like to team up with me?"

 Volume 3 - CH 1

    ¡°Um¡­¡­ You are the <Murakumo>[1] Amagiri Ayato-senpai, right?¡±

    During lunch break, as Ayato was taking his lunch at the table of the North Star Cafeteria, a lively female student with chestnut hair accosted him with a big smile.

    ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­¡­, May I have an autograph?¡±

    Saying so, she readily extended a colored paper and a pen.

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡­ I don¡¯t particularly mind.¡±

    Even though slightly pressed by the momentum, he wrote his name on the handed colored paper. Naturally, since he did not have a somewhat stylish signature, he wrote in his standard handwriting. Although confused at first, Ayato had somehow gotten used to it recently.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡­ very much! Good luck for the Phoenix! I will cheer for you!¡±

    The girl, who received the signature, left while waving her hand greatly.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡±

    Ayato, who saw her off with a wry smile, suddenly noticed cold gazes directed at him and hurriedly turned around.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Then, Julis and Saya, who sat opposite to him, were glaring at him with scornful eyes.

    ¡°Er¡­¡­what?¡±

    ¡°--Nothing. I just thought that the popular ones don¡¯t have it easy as usual.¡±

    ¡°Ayato, you¡¯re too friendly. It worries me a lot.¡±

    ¡°I-is that so¡­¡­?¡±

    While feeling slightly uncomfortable at the pressure of the two girls, who seemed displeased, Ayato scratched his head as troubled.

    It has already been one week since Ayato won the duel against Kirin and became the #1 rank of Seidokan Academy. These things were no longer unusual for him. In addition, it was a situation in which whatever such as fans letters, presents, coverage from the Media, various offers from companies, and the like, or anonymous harassment or intimidation, could occur.

    Fortunately in the Academy, there seemed to be a department, which brought a follow of those sections, and though they were left in a lump, cases like fetching direct contact as a little while ago would naturally only be dealt by the concerned person himself.

    ¡°Princess and also Sasamiya, you shouldn¡¯t be so worked up on the details. Since a nameless non-ranked student has suddenly taken the first place, it¡¯s normal that it became like this.¡±

    Saying so while chuckling was Eishiro, who sat next to Ayato and was slurping the buckwheat noodles in hot broth.

    Even looking at the past cases, in Seidokan Academy there were very few cases of a non-ranked student suddenly becoming #1 rank. This was because the nomination system in the official ranking matches made it impossible.

    In the official ranking matches held monthly, the system was made so that, when a Page One received a duel request from a lower ranked student, he could not refuse the match; but the students, who participated in this, were divided in three major levels. The first one was that of the higher-ranked students called ¡®Top Twelve¡¯, the second was the level of the ¡®up-and-coming¡¯[2] students, who had their name recorded in the Named Charts, and the third was the ¡®non-ranked¡¯ students, who did not have their name in the Named Charts.

    In the official ranking matches, one could only appoint an opponent, who belonged to one level above. In other words, to appoint a Top Twelve as an opponent, it was necessary to at least belong to the level of up-and-coming students. Therefore, to suddenly become a Top Twelve from having been a non-ranked student, it was necessary to defeat one¡¯s opponent by means of a duel ©¤©¤ generally, as the ranking became higher, one would indeed tend to be wary of duels.

    In fact, it could be said to be natural if one considers the enormity of what would be lost by their being defeated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also, Um¡­¡­ Luckily, I also became the #1 rank by duel, but still it was when I was ranked #11. Even though it¡¯s me who says it, I think the case of Ayato-senpai, who suddenly became the rank of #1 from being non-ranked, is much more sensational.¡±

    Even Kirin, who was next to Saya and was eating udon[3], agreed with Eishiro.

    Though until just a week ago, Kirin was ranked #1, she did not seem to be particularly depressed.

    Furthermore, although in the ranking system of Seidokan Academy, due to a replacement system, Kirin was a non-ranked student at present, she was in a special situation called ¡°moratorium¡±[4]. This was a right given to the up-and-coming students including the Top Twelve, and it was a measure in order to minimize the negative effects of the replacement system. Though the up-and-coming students could acquire various privileges, due to the fact that it would cause them trouble if they lost everything at once by a single defeat, they were guaranteed the same service for a certain period of time. In addition, the students in moratorium at the most recent official ranking matches, if it was an opponent below one¡¯s old rank, had preferentially the right to challenge disregarding the level.

    ¡°To begin with, when even the Princess became a <Top Twelve>, hasn¡¯t it made pretty much of a racket?¡±

    ¡°It might have been so, but such a thing is just going to, over time, toss things up after all. It ended much earlier in my time, you know?¡±

    To Eishiro¡¯s banter, Julis answered with a serious look.

    ¡°Well, it was because the Princess was completely shutout. With that degree of coldness, it would be normal to pull back.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the mind for that kind of service. I really appreciate the cheering, but I refuse to be used for crass selfishness. And if so, isn¡¯t it rather more sincere to decline everything?¡±

    As Julis said so, she operated a mobile terminal, and opened a space window.

    ¡°Net auction¡­¡­? Eh, ah!¡±

    Ayato, who looked into it, raised his voice. This was because his signatures had been put up for sale. Moreover, he wondered whether he should be happy or sad that the price was rising considerably.

    Even though it was something not that much time-consuming, witnessing this sort of end was indeed a bit of shock.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s one of the students¡¯ popular pocket-money earnings. It happens quite often.¡±

    Eishiro, who saw it from behind, tapped Ayato¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. You also have fans properly cheering for you, Ayato. Like me.¡±

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s right! In my class there is also a child, who is a fan of yours, Ayato-senpai, even me¡­¡­¡±

    To such follows of Saya and Kirin, Julis fearlessly smiled.

    ¡°Fufufu, saying such things, actually what do you intend to do if we confront each other in the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Oh, speaking of which, I recall the participation of both of you was confirmed, right?¡±

    Although greatly surprised when he heard that Kirin accepted the invitation from Saya to register in the Phoenix preliminaries, it seemed that their participation was settled the other day since there was a vacant place due to some contestants not taking part.

    ¡°¡­¡­Of course, at that time, we intend to fight you with all our might.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel the same. And, this is a different issue.¡±

    Changing the topic completely, both of them turned a sharp, yet straight gaze at Ayato and Julis.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­¡­Well, it should be like that.¡±

    ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want to confront you guys, you know?¡±

    Lately, Ayato and Julis were having practice tag team matches with the Saya ¨C Kirin pair on a daily basis, but the winning percentage in actual combat format was about fifty-fifty.

    Saya and Kirin were also working together so well that their coordination could hardly be regarded as a rapid increase tag; if they really were to confront them in the tournament, they would indubitably be formidable opponents.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­¡­ I see that everybody is in high spirits. I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Coming over there was Claudia with her usual mild smile.

    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s been a while Claudia. You seem to be very busy lately¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard, since work increases with the approach of the Festa after all.¡±

    While saying so, Claudia unfolded a huge window space on the table.

    ¡°¡­¡­However, since the tournament table of the Phoenix was announced just some time ago, I thought to let you know.¡±

    With these words, all eyes focused on the window space in an instant.

    There were so many names lined up in a row that even counting was troublesome, and a very high tournament table-like castle, which was standing towering above it.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡­ There is an amazing number of participants.¡±

    The number of participants in the Phoenix was 512, that¡¯s, 256 sets (teams). Although it was common knowledge, when witnessing it like this, one would be overwhelmed by the sheer number.

    ¡°Well, let see, we are ¡­¡­ Ah, here! We are in block L!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, we are¡­¡­ in block C, huh. For the time being it doesn¡¯t look like we would clash until the final stage (main battle).¡±

    Kirin and Julis mutually looked at each other, and lightly smiled as relieved.

    The duration of the Phoenix was about two weeks. Within that period, in the first half, that¡¯s one week, commonly called preliminary, the best 32 would be elected. It was that combination table that Ayato and the others were looking at right now. Afterwards, those 32 sets (teams) were to be allocated to a new tournament table by drawing of lots; this was commonly known as the final stage (main battle). It was beyond this best 32 that the points entered to the affiliated Academy.

    ¡°But, Claudia, did you expressly come here just for this?¡±

    As Claudia herself just said earlier, she was recently extremely busy. Certainly it was not as if the announcement date and time of the tournament table of the Festa was already determined, but even so Ayato and the others would have known it sooner or later; it was not something for which she would need to expressly come to convey.

    ¡°There is that; and it¡¯s also because you guys are top favorites after all. I must have you firmly prepared.¡±

    ¡°F-favorites? How exaggerated¡­¡­¡±

    As Ayato lightly waved his hand to deny it, Eishiro with a stunned expression flicked his forehead with a finger.

    ¡°Fool, it¡¯s the tag of the rank #1, and the tag of the ex-rank #1 we are talking about, you know? There are no other favorites than you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ayato, Toudou-san, excessive humility is also unpleasant; you must have a bit more confidence in yourselves. You are the representatives of our Academy after all.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if you said that¡­¡­¡±

    Lowering their eyebrows as troubled, Ayato and Kirin hanged their heads.

    ¡°Since especially this time, there are no strong participants, who will appear. Actually, it wouldn''t be strange even if either of you guys win the championship, you know?¡±

    Eishiro¡¯s words were light, but he was not a man who would say useless compliments.

    ¡°As I see it, with members almost expected beforehand, I think that there won¡¯t be any big surprises.¡±

    Though natural, No Academy would announce their contestants in the Festa beforehand, either.

    But, it seemed that there would still be some info leaking from somewhere, which mostly seemed to turn out to be pretty much the same with the public expectations.

    ¡°Fortunately, the absolute figures such as in the previous Gryps and Lindvolus would not be there.¡±

    ¡°Absolute?¡±

    Ayato looked puzzled at Claudia¡¯s words.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably talking about the Silver Wing Knights of Garrardsworth in the Gryps and the Venomous Witch of Le Wolfe in the Lindvolus.¡±

    Julis said while shrugging her shoulders as if bored.

    ¡°In fact, each had won a previous Festa with unprecedented and overwhelming power. This time, on the contrary, it will be a large melee. Well, the Top Twelve of each Academy stand out as such¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The winning pair of the last Phoenix graduated. There is the rumor that the World Dragon pair, which was the runner-up, switched to the Gryps.¡±

    As expected, Claudia and Eishiro were well-informed.

    As Ayato was listening in admiration, Claudia clapped her hands and looked around at everyone.

    ¡°Anyway, in the strategy of this season, this Phoenix is in a very important positioning. And it is not an exaggeration even if I say that the success or failure depends on you guys. I look forward to it.¡±

    Among the six Academies in Asterisk, there were Academies that were skillful in a specific Festa. St. Garrardsworth Academy with team battles in the Gryps, Le Wolfe Black Institute with individual battle in the Lindvolus, and Seidokan Academy with tag battles in the Phoenix, were respectively strong; even looking at the past data they had won those Festa the most.

    In other words, for Seidokan, it could be said that earning points is as valuable as possible, this was a prerequisite for occupying a higher rank in the overall rankings.

    By the way, the coordination strength of the World Dragon Seventh Institute was high; instead of crying that they were strong in any Festa, it would be better to say that they left stable results in any Festa. The wave of Allekant Academy was violent, there was the characteristic that the Festa in which they were skilled, changed over a certain period of time[5]. Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy did not have a particular Festa, in which they were good.

    ¡°©¤©¤Question.¡±

    Then Saya, who was silent until then and drinking orange juice, raised her hand.

    ¡°Yes, Sasamiya-san.¡±

    ¡°What happened to the major contenders of the other Academies?¡±

    To Saya who inquired like a student, Claudia, as expected, responded properly like a teacher.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good question¡­¡­is what I would like to say, but Sasamiya-san, you are only interested in those two persons of Allekant, right?¡±

    Saya slightly frowned.

    Saya had a minor squabble with a student of Allekant ©¤©¤ Camilla, who came the other day in Seidokan, and she seemed to want to settle it.

    ¡°Those two are¡­¡­ Ah, here it is. They are in block H.¡±

    Julis keenly checked the tournament table.

    It meant that they would confront neither the Ayato team nor the Saya team until the final stage (main battle).

    ¡°Since there will be more info in the announcement from the Steering Committee, about those people in various ways, there is nothing from me.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Really? Then is it a special case again?¡±

    Eishiro¡¯s eyes brilliantly glittered, to the blurred words of Claudia.

    ¡°Ufufu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Again?¡±

    As she was bothered by the way of speaking of Eishiro and asked, Eishiro cheerfully explained.

    ¡°It is always what Festival regulation is being changed, make a special case, or broken. Well, hearing about trial and error is good, but it¡¯s very inconstant. Since normally thinking, it¡¯s impossible for the students of research classes to participate to the Festa©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°The top priority of the Steering Committee is ¡°to heat up the Festa¡±. For that purpose, they incorporate more and more new things; if they judged that it will be detrimental, they will quickly throw it away¡­¡­That''s all there is to it.¡±

    Interrupting Eishiro¡¯s words, Claudia rounded up the talk.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmm.¡±

    Although Saya seemed to be clearly dissatisfied, she seemed to find it difficult to get out any info from Claudia¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Th-then, about information of the other major contenders¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Toudou-san. Please wait a little.¡±

    As Claudia sweetly smiled, she operated the portable terminal.

    And, almost at the same time a mail went to the terminal of Ayato and the others.

    ¡°So, I sent the data of the event to everybody in the neighborhood just now. Please consider it as help in working out countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that helps a lot.¡±

    Immediately they opened the student database, which amounted to many dozens of persons, where each record included a photograph along with the data. Personal data such as: height, weight, if there was combat experience, weapons used, Ogre Lux users, ability users and other things attached to the record like video recording data of duels depending on the situation. The student database was quite detiled and functional.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s something that any academy does. I¡¯m sure that by now the data of everyone here is also probably being studied in other schools.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. It really say''s something about the intelligence capability of the school by how reliable and comprehensive such data is.¡±

    Eishiro, who had not received one person¡¯s data, laughed as fun.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Speaking of which, I have heard from uncle that Le Wolfe and Queen Veil were good in that area.¡±

    ¡°Well, it means that we will face them in the light of their own skills.¡±

    Though while saying so, Julis was looking at the data, her gaze suddenly stopped right away.

    ¡°©¤©¤* Sigh *, she will appear after all, huh. How troublesome.¡±

    ¡°What is troublesome?¡±

    Ayato turned back to Julis, who sighed, and looked into her hand.

    ¡°This is the user of the Ogre Lux <Bloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction>. I don¡®t know what the people of Allekant are plotting, but apart from it, among the guys that are rising here, the most dangerous would probably be this fellow.¡±

    ¡°The name ©¤©¤ Irene Urzaiz. Huh.¡±

    There, a female student with strangely sharp eyes revealing a fearless smile.

    ---

    If one were to describe the Central Big School Building of Le Wolfe Black Institute, the word ¡°Fortress¡± would be appropriate. Uncouth yet serious, it was the iron crag, which gathered power and intimidation.

    However, though it tended to be misunderstood, there wasn''t that much chaotic sense of decadence there. Whether being an Academy some regarded as the polar opposite of Garrardsworth, which was the Academy of discipline and order, or because of the image of slum areas that bad students considered their stronghold; There were many people who held the impression that Le Wolfe was in itself spoiled and in ruin ¨C The reality was somewhat different.

    Certainly there were no school regulations of equality in Le Wolfe, and although it was known as the den of individualists from the outside, this was because there was only one absolute rule that had rooted widely and deep here.

    ©¤©¤In other words; ¡°Absolute obedience to the Strong¡±.

    For Le Wolfe, power was everything, and victory was above all revered, but at the same time it played the role of a kind of brake. An overly defiant behavior might be frowned upon by a stronger power.

    Another reason was, because of prejudice currently borne by outsiders, it''s also said that ¡®all the students of Le Wolfe were people similar to atrocious and fearful beasts.¡¯

    This also must be referred to as being a great misunderstanding. Such people filled the school population to about 80% to 90% at best. For at least around 10%, even in Le Wolfe, there were students who managed a legitimate student life.

    ©¤©¤Kashimaru Corona, who belonged to those 10%, had always wanted to say so loudly. But she had never once done it; all she was doing was just thinking about it.

    ¡°What are you doing, Corona? Hurry up and come.¡±

    ¡°Ah, y-yeah! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­!¡±

    Reprimanded by the plump male student, who went ahead, she hurriedly caught up with his back on the run.

    Dirk Eberwein. As the dominant force in Le Wolfe Black Institute, it was this young man who arrived at the seat of student council president as a non-Starpulse Generation for the first time.

    Though there were many cases where the students of Le Wolfe were inevitably regarded as villains in the Festa, this Dirk was the most loathed and hated in all of Le Wolfe.

    Never getting his hands dirty, and while moving people like pieces on a board, the man who was sneakily scheming ©¤©¤ Dirk¡¯s reputation was probably something like that. Frankly speaking, it was the worst. Even though he was not in the rankings, and was willfully given the nickname ¡°Unscrupulous King¡± by the students, it was understandable.

    In fact, Corona herself did not think that Dirk was that much of a bad human being.

    Of course, his way of speaking and his attitude were detestable, and let alone his face, which ill-humoredly laughed all the time, she had never seen him broadly smile; But anyway, for Corona, Dirk was an irreplaceable benefactor. If he were the kind of human that everyone said he was, would he have entered Le Wolfe by mistake, and (or) expressly appointed just a goofy girl like her with no merit as secretary?

    If it were not for Dirk, a helpless student like Corona might have already fallen in the lowest level campus caste to only be exploited.

    (Given what he has done (so far), I can¡¯t really say that he¡¯s a good person, but I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s such a bad person, either, as publicly said¡­¡­)

    Whether or not he was aware of what Corona was thinking, Dirk silently advanced through the gloomy corridor, which somewhat wore a damp feeling. The security level was high around here; it was a section, where entry was not allowed to average students.

    (Eh? If I¡¯m not mistaken, what¡¯s ahead is©¤©¤)

    Corona¡¯s face quickly turned pale.

    ¡°Um, President¡­¡­? Perhaps where we are going now is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s obviously the discipline room.¡±

    ¡°I-I was right!?¡±

    Speaking of the discipline room it was, so to speak, a place like a prison in which students, who committed an act that reached the degree of flagrant, were put up for sanctions. As a result, since only the heinous violent student even within Le Wolfe were gathered there, to a petite bourgeois such as Corona, it was an out-of-the-way place, which she wanted if possible to always remain as out-of-the-way as it is.

    However, Dirk passed the security checks one after another, and headed towards a secluded place even within the discipline room. Though things that looked like rooms delimited by thick walls were lined up on both sides of a narrow passage, just by putting up the number plate where were written down a series of digits (number), things that looked like doors were nowhere to be found. Though at the entrance, the security guard offered to accompany him, Dirk seemingly annoyed by it, flatly turned it down, for Corona, there was nothing as discouraging as this.

    Angry voices and boos, which leaked from the rooms lining the passage, and sounds like one was rampaging around or beating walls were flying about.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuhh¡­¡­¡±

    Corona was timidly advancing while bending her body behind Dirk, who is shorter than herself. While Corona, a Starpulse Generation, who was frightened, Dirk, who was an ordinary person, was instead walking without paying heed to it.

    Before long, Dirk stopped in front of one room.

    As he held up his hand to the number plate, an optical display appeared; when he operated it, the wall facing the passage disappeared as if being transparent. When looking at the place where the number plate itself which was floating in the air without disappearing, it was not as if the wall itself disappeared, it was only the transparency mechanism which was operated.

    ¡°Yo, bitch. Are you alive?¡±

    When Dirk called out so to towards the room, within the room about the size of a three-tatami, there was a sign of something moving. Though there was no light within the room and it was just faintly visible, it seemed that someone was sitting, leaning against the back wall.

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah, it¡¯s just you, huh. What business do you have as to expressly come all the way to here?¡±

    Though said in a rude tone like Dirk, the voice was high. It was a female student.

    When Corona looked closely, she was finally able to discern her appearance.

    With an arm tied with handcuffs extending from the wall, she was daringly sitting cross-legged with her uniform figure. Even though it was summertime, a long muffler was rolled around her neck, whether thinking that, she was not wearing an undershirt under her worn-out uniform; it was a very mismatched appearance.

    Corona, who was steadily staring at that unique appearance, was keenly glared at(by her) with eyes akin to those of a hung-up wolf, and unintentionally backed off before that intensity.

    ¡°Well, I have a request to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    That girl scornfully laughed at Dirk¡¯s words.

    ¡°A request? You wanted to say ¡®an order¡¯, right? Since you say it seriously, I don¡¯t have the right of veto.¡±

    ¡°If you listen to me, I will get you out from there even right now.¡±

    ¡°Before that, didn¡¯t you prepare even one supply of provisions? I¡¯m starving to death. If you want, even that young girl will do.¡±

    ¡°Hiiiiih!¡±

    Corona walked around so as to hide behind Dirk¡¯s back.

    ¡°Will you do it, won¡¯t you do it? Which is it?¡±

    Dirk continued his point without paying attention to the girl¡¯s joke.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡­ So, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just to crush a boy of Seidokan. So that he would be beyond recovery. I don¡¯t mind even if it¡¯s in a duel, but the Phoenix is just the right situation. Go for it. ©¤©¤Corona, is the participation Registration done?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, yeah!¡±

    Though surprised to be suddenly talked to, Corona buzzingly nodded.

    Speaking of which, as Dirk said, she had performed the substitute application of Phoenix participation registration, but was it for this? However, she did not think that he had not yet talked through it to the person in question.

    ¡°Enter the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the possibility that a duel will be rejected, but that can¡¯t happen during the Festa.¡±

    Just as Dirk had spoken, up to that point, he suddenly looked into the room.

    ¡°If it¡®s you, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake to advance to the final stage, right? It¡¯ll also be the same for him. Since that way, you¡¯ll confront each other somewhere, crush him. You don''t need to win.¡±

    The last words were with a voice seeming to resound from the bottom of a deep hole.

    A cold chill ran to Corona¡¯s spine.

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh, of course if you can do it, I don¡¯t mind even if you win the championship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if it was easy, dude!¡±

    Even while saying so, the girl happily shook her shoulders.

    The chains jingled and jangled.

    ¡°©¤©¤There are several things I want to ask.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°First of all, if your target is just one boy, you should just use the <cats>, right? Why do you specially give such a job to me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the most suitable for the stage called Phoenix. Besides, both <cats> [6] need their hands free. On top of that, if I move those guys, they will take the bait.¡±

    ¡°Is it the only reason?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­The boy is ranked #1 in Seidokan. If I¡¯m to use the <cats>, it¡¯ll be bad for us. Firstly, I want to use legitimate means as much as possible.¡±

    The girl, who heard it, cacklingly laughed.

    ¡°Ranked #1? Hey, are you serious? Do you want me to confront such a guy?¡±

    ¡°I would not give you this job, if it was impossible.¡±

    The girl silently looked down for a while as she was lost in thought, but she raised her face before long and spoke.

    ¡°Secondly. The reason aiming at the boy?¡±

    Whether or not Dirk was also surprised by the question, the clicking tongue sounded through the passage.

    It was a habit of Dirk when he was irritated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the obligation to tell you that, but¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s fine. Do you know the <Ser-VerstaDemon Sword of the Black Furnace>?¡±

    ¡°Haa? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an Ogre Lux of Seidokan for scholarship. That boy is its user. He doesn¡¯t seem to have already mastered it, but if we let things go by, since it will become a troublesome fellow in the future; we must crush him now, before it¡¯s too late.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­ Ogre Lux, eh? It must be very powerful, since you mentioned it.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Anyone would think so after witnessing its strength.¡±

    Dirk muttered as if spitting out.

    Those words were not addressed to the girl. Dirk talked like that just to persuade himself.

    ¡°Well good, then the last question¡­¡­ It¡¯s more of a confirmation.¡±

    When the girl said so, she looked straight at Dirk¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°©¤©¤I hope that no one will get in my way.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You probably know, right? I always honor contracts.¡±

    Corona calmly took in the eyes, that seemed to shrink only from the aftermath, and Dirk nodded.

    Though the two people silently glared at each other for a while, until he eventually diverted his line of sight from the girl.

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, just because I wreaked havoc in a mere casino, how long do you plan to keep me locked here? If it¡¯s a job, I¡¯ll gladly accept it, Dirk Eberwein.¡±

    ¡°You should have said so quickly, Irene Urzaiz.¡±

    As Dirk complained with a seemingly bored face, he operated an optical keyboard.

    The chain came off with a jangled sound, and the girl ©¤©¤ Irene stood up and greatly stretched herself.

    ¡°*sigh*¡­¡­ Good grief¡±

    While letting her shoulders loose with a cracking sound, Irene muttered.

    Her back was quite high and her flexible, well-proportioned body looked like that of a carnivorous animal.

    ¡°Well then, for the time being¡­¡­ I¡¯ll have a meal.¡±

    Two big sharp fangs stuck out from the mouth of Irene, who said so while grinning.

 Volume 3 - CH 2

    Asterisk Central District General Main Stadium was known as ¡°Sirius Dome¡±.

    Although including the main competition stage, the Festa would be held accommodating the eleven other qualifying stages, held at different halls or domes, as it''s venue, the opening ceremony of the 25th Festa was currently being held at Sirius Dome.

    Though Ayato once had Julis as his guide and had seen this area before, it was the first time that he set foot in it.

    The field within Sirius Dome was still plenty wide enough, even with all the contestants of the Phoenix gathered there. In fact, although it was likely to be divided into smaller areas during the matches, the whole field was presently used for the opening ceremony. Although the contestants of each academy were standing in line there were, apparently, a few students who were absent from some academies. That was particularly remarkable on the Le Wolfe side which, compared to Garrardsworth who were impeccably and neatly lined up, was like the difference between the heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Still, there are an amazing number of people.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, are you referring to the contestants¡¯? Or¨C¨C¡±

    As she heard the mutter that carelessly slipped from Ayato¡¯s mouth, Julis, who was standing nearby, turned her gaze around as she said so with an impish smile.

    ¡°Are you saying that while looking at this audience?¡±

    Exactly as the words stated, the audience stands surrounding the field were truly overcrowded.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­well, I wonder which it is.¡±

    Though he heard that the place could accommodate about one hundred thousand people, he was completely overwhelmed when actually seeing it filled up like this. The stands, which were divided into several tiers, were high enough to have to look up at. If looking down from the top tier, at the spot were they stood, they would probably only look like dolls.

    While speaking in a low voice, Julis exaggeratedly shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°During matches, a huge space screen in the upper area will be unfolded. It seems that those, who don¡¯t see from there, will watch the matches on the screen.¡±

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no meaning to expressly come all the way here to watch¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t quite understand, but it seems that it¡¯s important for them to watch the matches while being here.¡±

    While thinking ¡°is it like that?¡± he returned his gaze.

    A platform had been prepared on the field in front of the contestants, who were lined up radially around it; though, until a just a bit ago upon the podium, the mayor of Asterisk had finished with his greetings, and then a middle aged man appeared right after him.

    ¡°¨C¨CLadies and gentlemen, good morning. I am the chairman of the Steering Committee, Madiath Mesa. I am overjoyed to be able to again see your heroic figures here this year and I must say to those, who came over to Asterisk this year, that I am glad to meet you."

    The man greeted so many with a very calm voice, he then revealed a friendly smile.

    ¡°That person is the chairman? He is quite young.¡±

    He was probably at least in his mid-thirties. If he was a committee member of the Festa, it meant that he was the chief executive, who was substantially managing the Festa. Though he should naturally be an executive of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, there was no doubt that he was younger than Kirin¡¯s uncle, Kouichirou.

    Nevertheless. With an intrepid look and cheerful voice, one could feel that he was somewhat laid-back. Owner of a well-trained body, which one could tell even when seen from afar, he was obviously of the Starpulse Generation.

    ¡°¡­¡­Madiath Mesa is an OB (alumnus) [1] of Seidoukan, you know?¡±

    Making a face, which said that she knew at least that much, Julis sighed.

    ¡°I forget his age, but it¡¯s clear that he is young. He hasn''t yet reached 40. In his student days, he was a strong man who reigned in the Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°I see. No wonder¡­¡­¡±

    The power of his calm, yet massive prana, even though restrained, could be fully felt.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s only the committee chairman, he¡¯s a fairly skilled man. He was appointed a few years ago, but as the reformists¡¯ top man, he has performed time and time again in the enactment of the new system with its various events and regulation changes. Moreover, all of the changes are highly rated.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s an OB from our academy, it means that he¡¯s an Executive of Galaxy, right?¡±

    ¡°Only in name.¡±

    ¡°Only in name?¡±

    Ayato looked puzzled at that point. A bored Julis answered.

    ¡°At the time, when Madiath Mesa won the Phoenix, he apparently wanted to enter into the Steering committee right after graduation.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so such a thing is possible.¡±

    Although the entire premise of the Festa was that the Integrated Enterprise Foundation would grant any wish to the winner; It was probably not a very pleasant situation, from the management''s viewpoint, that the person concerned was to dig into that part of the system.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a world, in which you can somehow manage just by entering it, but I have also heard that he laid groundwork in various ways from his student days. Though I have also met him several times, he¡¯s a very shrewd man.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­..¡±

    Ayato fixedly stared at Madiath.

    At that moment, Ayato felt like ¨C¨C Madiath¡¯ gaze caught exactly his.

    (Eh¡­¡­?)

    However, since it was just for an instant, even he wasn''t sure.

    ¡°¨C¨CHaving said that, even if we talked about it too much for a long time here, since it would probably only dampen your interest, I think I¡¯ll end this by conveying to you another important regulation change. Well, at the Academy level, they have already been notified, and due to some situation, there have apparently been some leaks spread from that side.¡±

    So, since Madiath continued to speak as if nothing happened, Ayato began to think that it might have been his imagination.

    ¡°Although such a restriction was not originally intended on Lux, as the evolution of technology has been remarkable, inconsistent parts came out in various ways. To be more specific, it was about how to treat a machine performing an autonomous maneuver as a weapon.¡±

    As expected, it was Saya, who first reacted to this.

    Even though, until just a bit ago, she was dozing off while standing, she was now glaring at the front with a serious expression.

    ¡°Although, it is a basic principle of our management to provide you a free reign as long as that could be made possible, for example when considering this; It will become possible for individuals to introduce multiple autonomous mobile units as weapons. Oh. This is not indeed all correct. ¡­¡­ of course. It is a different issue when talking about the abilities of Strega and Dante though.¡±

    As Madiath was familiar with the topic, he carefully continued his explanation while he slipped in moderating words.

    ¡°On the other hand, it is out of the question to impose a restriction on the number of weapons. Though it would be easier to prohibit the use of autonomous mobile units as weapons, like I said earlier, a simple restriction is not what we desire. It would lead to stagnation, and to eventually invite decline. Therefore ¨C¨C I want you to understand that this is, to the bitter end, a measure of reference for future discussions, but¡­¡­only this time, it was decided that they could participate as ¡®substitute contestants¡¯.¡±

    Immediately, the entire hall was in an uproar.

    Not only the students, but also the stands simultaneously became enlivened.

    ¡°To you who are wise, I want you to understand that this is not to the advantage of any specific academy, but rather to ensure their equality in the near future. I want you to believe that we always do everything we can in order to prepare the best way for you.¡±

    He then waited until the hustle and bustle settled, and further continued to do so... Madiath now spread his hands greatly while facing the audience.

    ¡°And ¨C¨C to you, who love the Festa and give us your support, please expect that this is connected to a new more evolved Festa that has progressed one step up from the last. Because the Festa is always the best amusement in the world, a stage providing matchless excitement and deep emotions, it''s the supreme entertainment which quavers one¡¯s soul!¡±

    Along with the loud declaration, a stormy applause simultaneously arose from the audience stands. Though, Ayato was thinking, Claudia had said that he had a tendency to welcome new trials with the mood of ¡°it is all right anyway as long as the audience is excited¡± for the time being, and that seemed to be quite so.

    On the other hand, in contrast, the contestants¡¯ reaction was rather cold. Since it was certain that their troubles would increase, no matter how one thinks about it, it was also probably unavoidable.

    When Madiath finished the greetings, he stepped down from the platform while smiling and waving his hand.

    After that, the boring ceremony continued for a while and when noon drew near the contestants were finally released.

    ¡ºWell then, this concludes the opening ceremony of the 25th Festa as well as the 24th Phoenix. Players from block A to block I, who are to participate today in the Phoenix, are hoped to be moving toward their corresponding stage by the time specified.¡»

    ¡°Um. Since the main stage is our meeting place, we don¡¯t really have to move. Right?¡±

    While hearing the announcement of their respective meeting place''s, everyone successively exited from the stage.

    Although the first rounds would be held over the next four days, the first match for Julis and Ayato was today, which was the opening day.

    ¡°Yeah. That said, there is a lot of time until the match, so we may take a light meal.¡±

    ¡°Mmm. Then let¡¯s do so.¡±

    Since Ayato was also hungry, he had no objection.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the case, together with Saya and Kirin-chan¡­¡­eh?¡±

    Ayato had started to say, while looking around restlessly.

    Saya and Kirin, who should have been there until a just a minuet ago, were nowhere to be found.

    Since their first match wouldn''t be until tomorrow, there wasn''t any need for them to leave.

    ¡°Where did they go¡­¡­?¡±

    Since neither Saya nor Kirin were tall, it was rather difficult to search for them in this crowd.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Said Ayato.

    Among the students heading towards the front gate of the dome, he found familiar faces.

    It was not that of Saya and Kirin, but even so it was just nice.

    ¡°Hi, Lester. You guys have a match today, right?¡±

    In contrast to Ayato, who called out to him with a smile, Lester McPhail stopped with a really wry face.

    ¡°¡­¡­So what?¡±

    ¡°We also have a match today, and we were just now talking about going to take a meal. If it¡¯s fine with you, how about going together ©¤©¤ Oh, of course, Landy too?¡±

    Next to Lester, a pudgy student was standing in blank amazement. It was Lester¡¯s tag partner, Landy Hooke.

    ¡°Hey Amagiri¡­¡­I''ve already said it many times, but I don¡¯t intend to get along with you!¡±

    Thrusting his finger to the front, Lester said as irritated.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that, but¡­¡­you know, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet for lending me a Lux last time.¡±

    ¡°As if I need it! Anyway we have to move on from here; if you want a meal, go eat somewhere! Let¡¯s go, Landy!¡±

    ¡°Ah, w-wait for me, Lester!¡±

    Landy chased after Lester who, with long strides, was quickly moving away. Ayato somehow remembered seeing a similar scene before.

    But this time, unlike that memory, Lester¡¯s feet stopped on the way and he looked back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing. The opponent that I want to fight the most in this Phoenix aren''t those guys from other academies, but you guys. Don¡¯t lose until we fight!¡±

    And this time for sure Lester squared his shoulders and moved away.

    ¡°He¡¯s a difficult man as usual¡­¡­¡± Said Julis, amazed.

    Though Julis said that, Ayato wondered if it was his imagination that there was some sort of sympathy in her words.

    ¡°¡­¡­There you are Ayato.¡± Said Saya as she jumps in suddenly and hugs Ayato from behind.

    ¡°Uwaah!¡±

    Being hugged, on the spot like that, Ayato unintentionally raised his voice.

    ¡°¨C¨CSaya, huh¡­¡­don¡¯t surprise me like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­You are full of openings.¡±

    So Saya says, as she slightly and proudly held on to his waist.

    Though it was not as if Ayato let his guard down, having said that, it also did not mean he had to brace himself around the clock.

    ¡°So, where were you? I was looking for you, you know?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I just went a little ways to the locker room to get this¡­¡­¡±

    As he turned around Kirin, who was carrying a big load, stood apologetically behind Saya.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Fuffuffu. You¡¯ll be surprised when hearing it. ¨C¨CIt¡¯s a bento[2].¡±

    Saya, who parted from Ayato, slightly puffed up her chest and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did you say bento?¡±

    Julis, with a dubious expression, stared at Saya.

    ¡°U-um, actually, last time I have consulted with Sasamiya-senpai ¨C¨C not that, Saya-san¡­¡­err, about what I can do to cheer you on, but¡­¡­If it is all alright with you, please eat it!¡±

    As Kirin said so, she held out the stacked boxes[3]which, she had in her hands, with a face dyed red.

    ¡°Oh, did you make it expressly?¡±

    As Kirin repeatedly nodded while looking down, Saya though, brimming with confidence, was contrastive.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really say¡­¡­anything, since I haven¡¯t that much experience in cooking, Saya-san taught me¡­¡­Oh, but, it¡¯s really something very simple, though¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Eh, is Sasamiya so good in cooking that she can teach it to someone else?¡±

    ¡°Ehem!¡±

    When opening the stacked boxes sideways from Saya, who got more and more cocky, there were many rice balls packed there. The shapes were awfully crooked, and even though one could not say that the appearance was by any standard good, it showed very well that there was a lot of hard work put into it.

    ¡°I-I am sorry¡­¡­I am really clumsy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m glad. Thank you, Kirin-chan.¡±

    Ayato said so and gently patted Kirin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Uwuh¡­¡­¡±

    Kirin leaked a thin voice and further curled herself up.

    ¡°Unh!¡±

    Saya, who saw it, strongly pulled Ayato¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Ayato, Ayato. Look at mine, too.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    When opening the second tier compartment set of the stacked boxes, there were once again rice balls packed there. Their shapes were arranged much better than those of Kirin and they looked really delicious.

    Just one point¨C¨C

    ¡°They are¡­¡­err, very big.¡±

    Julis, who looked into the stacked boxes, muttered with an expression that said ¡®no comment¡¯ (I have nothing to say).

    In fact, these rice balls were nearly three times bigger than the normal ones. The way they were earnestly fit into the stack boxes without gaps was quite the masterpiece.

    ¡°Better too big than too small. It¡¯s my motto.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but¡­¡­ don¡¯t tell me that all these stacked boxes contain only rice balls?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­No, I was just a little impressed by you, who insist in calling that ¡®teaching cooking¡¯ with this.¡±

    ¡°Ehem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this just in case, but it¡¯s not a compliment.¡± Julis said so while holding her temple.

    But Saya did not seem to care about it.

    ¡°Now, now, isn¡¯t it just nice that it¡¯s likely to be enough even if we eat this all together?¡±

    ¡°It was originally my intention.¡±

    ¡°So she says, Julis?¡±

    Taking a stab at arousing her interest, Julis nodded while revealing a somewhat puzzled expression.

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, if it¡¯s like that, shall I keep your shares?¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. Then, let¡¯s find some relaxing place¡­¡­¡±

    Saya once again strongly pulled the sleeve of Ayato, who started to say so.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CMe, too.¡±

    Saya unusually had a slightly embarrassed expression.

    Even though saying it, since only a slight redness on her cheeks was visible, it would probably not be understood by someone, whose acquaintance was short.

    ¡°Me, too¡­¡­?¡±

    Though Ayato thought for an instant ¡°What are you talking about?¡±, he understood when he saw Saya sending quick sideways glances towards Kirin.

    ¡°Ah, perhaps¡­¡­Saya, too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be unfair.¡±

    While smiling wryly, Ayato also patted Saya¡¯s head just like he did with Kirin. Since she was shorter than Kirin, it was somewhat easy to stroke her head.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yeah, it¡¯s a pleasant feeling.¡±

    While squinting down comfortably, Saya was in great delight.

    Her figure somehow seemed to hark back to a cat and was strangely heartwarming.

    ¡°*kehen*¡±

    There, Julis coughed with a disappointed expression.

    ¡°Well then ¨C¨C that¡¯s right, our waiting room should already be usable. If it¡¯s there, we can eat calmly.¡±

    Saying so, she proceeded rapidly alone.

    ¡°Wow, wait a minute, Julis!¡±

    Having said that, certainly it was not like they could indefinitely stay in the aisle like this.

    As Ayato urged Saya and Kirin, he noisily ran after Julis, who went ahead, with the stacked boxes.

    ---

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­ Thank you for the delicious meal.¡±

    After finishing eating the last rice ball, Ayato joined both his hands together.

    ¡°You are welcome. Oh, I will serve the tea now.¡±

    Then Kirin, who had already finished eating, poured the tea from the mug bottle, which she apparently brought. The preparation was indeed nice (good).

    ¡°Thank you, Kirin-chan.¡±

    ¡°U-um. So¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was delicious.¡±

    Kirin¡¯s face shone at these words.

    In fact, although the shape of Kirin¡¯s rice balls was awkward, there was no problem with their taste.

    As she was very anxious, she now wore a facial expression revealing half joy and half relief.

    ¡°¡­¡­I ate a little too much.¡±

    On the other hand Saya, lying down on the sofa, was rubbing her stomach.

    ¡°Of course that would be so, if one person were to eat three or four of those huge rice balls.¡±

    Julis, who was sitting nearby, said so with an amazed look.

    ¡°¨C¨COops, I think it¡¯s almost time.¡±

    Ayato, who checked the time, turned on the TV provided to the room. Though the waiting room was quite large, and too much for only four people, the space screen was unfolded near the wall surface.

    ¡º"¡­¡­Hi, hi, we are here in the first match site of the 24th Phoenix at the Sirius Dome. The live broadcasting will be transmitted by the ABC announcer I, Yanase Miko, and the commentator, who is an OJ[4] of World Dragon Seventh Institute, and the commanding officer of the present Executive Aladfar, Pham Thi Tram-san."¡»

    ¡º"Thank you, please treat me well."¡»

    ¡º"Alright, it may be too late, but let¡¯s review the basic rules! As for the conclusion of a match, when the school badges of both persons of a pair is destroyed, or in the case that the defeat judgment is made by loss of consciousness or forfeit, victory or defeat is declared through the school badge."¡»

    ¡º"It¡¯s different from the Gryphs, in the point which said that you lose if your leader is defeated."¡»

    Two women, one with fluffy curly hair and the other with trimmed short black hair, were reflected in the space screen. The former was the live broadcasting announcer.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the beginning of the first match. Huh. Since we are in the second match, we can still relax a bit.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, in addition to this, the other matches also take place in various halls at the same time, right? How do they handle the broadcast?¡±

    To Ayato¡¯s question, Julis replied as if bored.

    ¡°There is a broadcast frame for each stage. It¡¯s common to choose the events one likes, but¡­¡­it seems that avid fans watch all of them at the same time on multiple channels.¡±

    Speaking only of the first round, there were 33 matches, which would be held on the first day in all eleven qualifying stages. Though the match start times seemed to be put off little by little, even so it was hard to check all of them at the same time.

    ¡°¡­¡­Even though the summary of all the matches will be broadcasted later anyway.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a real thrill for those people to watch them live.¡±

    To Saya, lying down as it is with only her gaze turned to the TV, Kirin responded with a wry smile.

    ¡°Oh, but being allotted to the main stage is also proof of being a major contender, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, it is so.¡±

    ¡°As usual, it is certain that players, who attract attention, are allotted favorable times and places. If it¡¯s a pair in which a #1 rank is included, it would be only natural©¤©¤¡±

    As Julis said so, she pointed to the screen with her chin.

    The names on the tags, which were now showing for matches in the Sirius Dome, were clearly displayed there.

    Among those names, which were alloted entry into the third match, there were a few familiar names.

    ¡°¡­¡­Oh, so those girls also have a match here today, huh.¡±

    ¨C¨CErnesta K¨¹hne and Camilla Pareto. It was the pair related to the Allekant incident.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Saya, remaining silent, raised her body, and glared at the screen with sharp eyes. In those eyes, a strong determination was perceived. She was probably thinking about quite a lot of things.

    While looking sideways at such a Saya, Julis stood up and greatly stretched her body.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to concentrate on the match before us rather than thinking about an opponent that we are not even sure to confront.¡±

    Since what she said was indeed true, Ayato also nodded greatly.

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, the first opponents of Ayato-senpai and Julis-senpai are the knight candidates of Garrardsworth, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they are the #30 rank and #41 rank.¡±

    The Top Twelve were commonly known as the ¡°Silver Knights¡±, and those with ranks lower than it were placed as candidates. In Garrardsworth, which was the only so called ¡°prestigious school¡± out of the six academies, they were probably without doubt outstanding students among the up-and-coming students. In fact, their data and combat experience corroborated (endorsed) it.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°What do you think, Ayato? Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡­I should just try doing what I have to do.¡±

    Julis and Ayato looked at each other and laughed lightly.

    Kirin, who saw it, was wonderingly puzzled.

    ¡°Have you some sort of special strategy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    However, Julis quickly shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s rather the opposite. ¨C¨CWell, you should just watch.¡±

    ---

    ¡º"¨C¨CNow then, today¡¯s second match, the block C pair first round match will begin!" ¡»

    The live broadcast announcement resounded in the huge stage.

    While a moment later, big cheers as to shake heaven and earth broke out, and multiple lights danced right and left, Julis and Ayato slowly advanced from the entrance gate to the stage.

    ¡º"Now, the first to appear are the Seidoukan Academy #1 rank, contestant Amagiri Ayato, and the rank #5, contestant Julis Alexia Van Riessfeld! The contestant Amagiri, to general surprise, just became #1 rank several weeks before this Phoenix! And moreover, since he won in a direct duel against the former #1 rank and became #1, it¡¯s just a supernova that we have almost no data about him! Oh, by the way, it seems that he was given the nickname <Murakumo> by the student council president Miss Enfield."¡»

    ¡º"He is the only #1 rank contestant participating in this Phoenix. As far as I watch video that currently appeared on the market, it certainly seems that he is considerably strong. We expect a lot from him."¡»

    ¡º"Oh, yeah, since it was in the documents, I also saw it, but it said that how much duel it was, it was not quite satisfactory. If only he has at least appeared in the official ranking matches. Oh, yeah! It seems that that contestant Amagiri is the user of <Ser-VerstaThe Demon Sword of The Black Furnace>, one of the Ogre Lux for scholarship in Seidoukan Academy, but¡­¡­do you know it, Tram-san?"¡»

    ¡º"Ah, it¡¯s one of the so-called ¡°Demon Sword of Four Colors¡±. It¡¯s famous among the famous, but even I had only seen it in old image data. The last decade, it was said that it¡¯s an Ogre Lux so hard to please that no user was up to it. Though <Lei-GlemsThe Demon Sword of the White Filter> of Garrardsworth is the most famous among The Demon Sword of Four Colors, I want to see a similar non-defensive weapon[5]."¡»

    ¡º"I see, I see. In addition to this, his tag partner is the contestant Riessfeld, who is the <Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch>. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they are one of the favorites!"¡»

    ¡º"The contestant Riessfeld is a young woman with a remarkable (conspicuous) variegation of ability. As a Strega, she is among the top class even in the current generation. And it seems that she still has room for growth; by all means I want her to come to our company after graduation.¡»

    ¡º"No, since the contestant Riessfeld is a real princess, wouldn¡¯t finding employment at PMC be indeed difficult."¡»

    ¡º"Yeah, unfortunately. Anyway, for the time being the attention is shifted over to contestant Amagiri."¡»

    ¡º"Well then, we will continue with Garrardsworth¡¯s tag¡­¡­"¡»

    Though the live broadcasting and the commentary still continued, Just now Julis poked Ayato''s side with her elbow.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯re the center of attention, contestant Amagiri.¡±

    Saying so in a low voice, she chuckled.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m already nervous, why do you say such a thing?¡±

    As Ayato returned with a wry smile, Julis, without breaking her smile, looked into Ayato¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. You don¡¯t seem very nervous. It¡¯s your usual carefree face.¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m nervous. Since I don¡¯t like to attract the public attention that much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too late to say that now when you are standing on the most outstanding stage in the world.¡±

    Julis shook her shoulders with a chuckle.

    ¡°I see that you are not nervous at all, Julis. Even though like me, it¡¯s your first participation in the Festa.¡±

    ¡°I may look like this, but I¡¯m a princess. I''m used to attracting attention. ¨C¨CGet ready soon.¡±

    Julis recovered a serious look and stared in front of her (ahead).

    When looking, from the entrance gate on the other side, a pair of young men had already activated their Lux. Though with a tall youth and a youth with a somewhat small stature, they looked like an uneven (incongruous) pair, each of them was holding a sword-type Lux. In Garrardsworth, conventional sword techniques were considered the path of righteousness, and it also seemed that there were a lot of students there, who chose a sword as their weapon.

    Ayato also took out Ser-Versta from the holder on his waist, but he did not activate it yet.

    ¡º"Oh. The match start time is gradually drawing near! I wonder regarding this match, who will be the one seizing victory, Seidoukan or Garrardsworth? Well then, today''s second match finally starts!"¡»

    As if responding to the voice of the live broadcast, the school badges worn on the chest emitted a light. Since the Festa time processing was fully automated, neither declaration nor agreement was required like in a usual duel.

    ¡°Phoenix Block C first round set, match start!¡±

    At the same time the mechanical sound of the school badge told the game start, the two of Garrardsworth set up their sword and charged straightforward. According to the data, both of them, who were skilled in close range combat, was an offensive pair, which did not establish a rear guard. Perhaps by bringing to close combat, they probably intended to finish the game in an instant. If Ayato was to intercept one of them, the other one would go toward Julis to seal her act as a rear guard (of Ayato). It was a simple, yet effective strategy.

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, it is within our expectation.¡±

    However, Julis, with her arms folded, nodded with full of room to spare.

    She did not even take out her Lux.

    ¡°Well then Ayato, I leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    While answering, Ayato concentrated his prana in one go.

    ¡°¨C¨CSecret sword bound by the prison of stars, release your might!¡±

    The prana, which increased, broke the seal applied on Ayato, and an explosive prana was released. Ser-Versta, which activated at the same time, let its huge blade shine.

    ¡°Wha©¤!?¡±

    Surprised at the quantity of prana, the two of Garrardsworth slightly eased up their speed.

    But. In an instant, quick as the wind.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­!¡±

    The two contestants gasped weakly in surprise. For them, it might have felt like Ayato suddenly disappeared.

    And, after what only seemed like a second, both their school badges broke with a dry sound and fell.

    ¨C¨CRunning completely through and between the two people, Ayato released a god-like speed slashing.

    ¡°End of the match! Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis Alexia Van Riessfeld!¡±

    In the hall, which fell silent as if having been hit by water, a mechanical sound echoed.

    Just like the silence of a blank space (vacuum).

    ¨C¨CHowever, taking time into consideration even if a little, big cheers soon wrapped up the hall as if bursting out.

    ¡º"¡­¡­This, this is amazing! There was not even time to do a live commentary! What speed! What strength! This is no longer of the level of being called overwhelming!"¡»

    ¡º"Oh dear! Nicely done!"¡»

    ¡º"What surprised me even more than that strength, and more than anything was contestant Amagiri¡¯s very flashy performance! A ridiculous amount of prana instantly rises up just like a pillar, and the hall was also in great excitement regarding this!"¡»

    ¡º"If it¡¯s only the amount of prana, I think he doesn¡¯t lose to our president[6], either. I wonder if he could come to our company after graduating. He would become an immediate asset[7]."¡»

    While excitement and enthusiasm swirled, Garrardsworth¡¯s tag was standing just like that in blank amazement.

    As he returned to Julis¡¯ side while slightly feeling sorry for them, she went out to meet Ayato, who lightly raised his hand.

    ¡°Fufufu. As expected.¡±

    He did a high five[8] to Julis, who returned a satisfied smile, the two left the stage as it is. The match time did not probably even reach ten seconds. It was indeed an instant killing.

    ¡°After this, it¡¯s the winner interview. Whatever you are asked, evade it properly. Refrain to give information as much as possible.¡±

    Along the way, Julis was giving a warning.

    ¡°Roger¡­¡­But I¡¯m a little anxious. To believe that we can¡¯t even activate our weapons.¡±

    ¡°What, I have laid the installation type ability, so there¡¯s no problem. Even if the other party is to break in, he will go bang.¡±

    Julis, who expressed the explosion by opening her fist, fearlessly smiled.

    ¡°Anyway, with this, we were able to preserve through the first round without showing our link pattern. I want to go on like this.¡±

    What Ayato and Julis wanted to cover above all was that there was a limit to Ayato¡¯s best state (full strength). Though among those, who directly watched Ayato¡¯s duel, there might be some who had vaguely noticed, he wanted to avoid to make it deterministic (definite) as much as possible. From that perspective, he also wanted to conceal the flow of the seal release as much as possible, but if he were to release it before appearing in the stage, it would not last that much time. In that case, in the two¡¯s conclusion, openly doing it would be better as to let the audience think that that was a part of the performance, according to their plan. Of course, they did not think that such means would work forever, but it would be better if it was exposed as late as possible.

    And then, what the two wanted to conceal after the limit was their coordinated attack pattern. It was only about two months ago that Ayato and Julis made a tag team. Although they wanted to polish their coordination as much as possible, it was undeniable that it paled in comparison to that of a pair, which was formed for years.

    Leaving aside the opponent¡¯s level this time, against an opponent with a level, which can accommodated Ayato, who released the seal, a coordinated attack would after all become the key to victory. They wanted to keep it hidden as much as possible.

    ¡°At least we won¡¯t confront strong candidates during the qualifiers. Until the final stage (main battle), we must put on airs as much as possible.¡±

    While advancing in the passage toward the interview space, Julis said so with a serious expression opposite to her way of talking normally.

    ---

    ¡°¡­¡­Phew, we are back¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°Good grief¡­¡­¡±

    Ayato and Julis, who returned to the waiting room, sat down on the sofa, completely exhausted.

    ¡°W-Welcome back! Congratulations to both of you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Why are you so tired? Even though it was an instant win.¡±

    Since Kirin and Saya, who welcomed them, were wondering while looking at both of them, Ayato answered with a bitter smile.

    ¡°No, the match was not that much. However, the audience after it was¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The mass media guys outside were really persistent. In this way, our journalism club is far better.¡±

    With a tedious face, Julis gulped down the drink, which Kirin held out, in one go.

    In fact, when it came to surviving after the match; ''The winners interview'', there was nothing more tiring than it. About Ayato¡¯s performance and Ser-Versta of course, the details of his relationship and participation with Julis, and on top of that his favorite food, and private questions which had nothing to do with the match, they were forced to keep company on and on for nearly one hour. It was also probably that, which disposed of all their energy.

    ¡°Ooh, those are nice words.¡±

    A voice suddenly came from the wall side.

    ¡°Oh, Eishiro. You came, huh.¡±

    ¡°First of all, congratulations for the victory in the first match.¡±

    As Eishiro said so smilingly, he took a photo of both of them with the terminal in his hands.

    ¡°¨C¨CI will say this just in case, but by simply saying that it¡¯s relatively better, it doesn¡¯t mean that I particularly became friendly to you guys.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, the princess is strict as usual.¡±

    To Julis¡¯ sullen face, Eishiro shrugged his shoulders exaggeratedly.

    Though anyone could come and go to the waiting room, but unless the lock codes were changed from the inside, the door would not open. Of course, if the visitor was given permission by an authorized human... And. Since, at this time, authorized permission was only given to Saya and Kirin, they had probably invited him.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t come just to cheer for us, right?¡±

    It was already August. Most students, who did not participate in the Phoenix, were off on summer vacation.

    Even Asterisk, which did not easily hand out passes, was expected in making an exception for the long summer vacation when there were so many students going home. But, since there were a few hardy students like Eishiro staying at the academy, from a general perspective it seemed to be about fifty-fifty[9].

    ¡°Hahaha. I wouldn¡¯t need to cheer you with people of that level as your opponents. My aim today is ©¤©¤ the third match.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I see. Allekant. Huh.¡±

    Julis nodded in the way agreeing.

    ¡°Oh yeah, the announcement made at the opening ceremony had made my journalist soul boil. Whoever has heard anything they would understand that it''s about those two from Allekant. That being the case, I immediately went to the waiting room of those two for an interview, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you find something, Yabuki?¡±

    Saya briskly walked to the front of Eishiro, and intently looked up straight at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a complete shutout. There is a heavy security so as to not let even one cat pass; I was flatly sent away.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What!¡±

    Saya, disappointed, dropped her shoulders.

    ¡°Well, there is no need to rush. Even if we leave them alone, the third match will start very soon.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Speaking of time, isn¡¯t the match of Lester and Landy soon, too?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. If I¡¯m not mistaken, since McPhail-senpai and Landy-senpai should have their match in Capella Dome¡­¡­¡±

    As Kirin turned on the TV and matched the channel, the big frame of Lester, who set Bardiche Leo, was projected just in the space screen.

    ¡°Hmm, it seems to have already begun.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness¡­¡­seemingly they are dominant.¡±

    As to support Lester from the rear, the several arrows shot by Landy were continuously attacking the opponent. As they were longtime friends, their very good coordination was balanced.

    ¡°If the match days were different, I would have gone to cheer them.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. You would only be sent away.¡±

    To Ayato¡¯s mutter, Julis laughed as if making fun of him.

    ¡°¡­¡­But those two are doing quite well.¡±

    Saya seemed to be impressed by Landy¡¯s shooting skills.

    ¡°Oh well, McPhail is a Top Twelve, and his partner Landy Hooke, in a sense, also has the experience of an up-and-coming student. And he uses it accordingly.¡±

    ¡°The opponent is a pair of Allekant.¡±

    Lester efficiently used his inborn power control, and overwhelmed his two opponents at the same time. Once in this partner, Lester was strong. Even the rear support of Landy also exquisite, had skillfully restrained the opponents, who tried to escape from Lester¡¯s reach.

    As everyone was somehow or other watching Lester and Landy¡¯s match, a thunderous sound like the earth tremor suddenly reverberated through the wall.

    ¡°Wow!?¡±

    Though Ayato and the others instinctively looked at each other, they immediately discovered the origin of that sound.

    It was cheers.

    ¡°Wait, damn it! It has already begun, huh!?¡±

    Eishiro hurriedly unfolded another space screen.

    Indeed, if the hall was this much lively, there was but one reason for it.

    Cheers, as to shake the earth, did not seem to settle down, and it seemed that excitement and enthusiasm, and above all surprise were spreading more than when Ayato and Julis adorned their spectacular debut earlier.

    ¡°¨C¨CTch!¡±

    What was projected by the space screen, which started up, was as expected ©¤©¤ the figure of two machine dolls.

 Volume 3 - CH 3

    The two puppets standing on the stage of Sirius Dome ¨C¨C one of them had a figure similar to a battle puppet. However, you could say that it was two times bigger than the ones normally operated. With a stature easily exceeding two meters, its form, which was clad in armor, looked like a machine-made knight.

    And the other puppet in contrast, was mostly similar to a human ¨C¨C and moreover, had an outward appearance, which was not discernible to that of a human woman. Its features were too perfectly arranged, and its delicate figure was wrapped in an armored-like metallic suit.

    Both of them were adorned with the school badge ¡°Dusk Owl¡± of Allekant Academy on the chest.

    ¡º"Well, well, finally the new model puppets of Allekant took off its veil! This time¡­¡­ though they are the substitutes of the contestants, err, Ernesta Kuhne and Camilla Pareto ¨C¨C actually, how do you see it, Tram-san?"¡»

    ¡º"Let¡¯s see. Because of my line of work, I also happened to be engaged in countless arguments with battle puppets, but if based on that, however much its efficiency is improved, honestly I don¡¯t think they could stand against a Starpulse Generation. Even though the battle puppets up to now were, for the most, operated by humans from the exterior, they would never match us regarding the reaction speed. Since no matter what, a time lag would be generated in response."¡»

    ¡º"I see, I see. But then, what about the puppets this time, which are an autonomous type?"¡»

    ¡º"Hmm, certainly, they have self-consciousness¡­¡­or perhaps should I say an AI[1] of a level where self-judgment is possible and put in practical use for the time being, but still I have never seen that they possess the ability to make judgment at the level of Starpulse Generation in combat."¡»

    ¡º"Hahaha, I see. But, the regulations were expressly revised so as to insert these two puppets! So we can expect that it would surely not be only on that level, right¡­¡­and oh, excuse me for a moment¡­¡­yes, yes, I see¡­¡­Err, ahem! Excuse me! Just now, information regarding the two puppets was delivered to the live seat. And moreover it is from the developer, the contestant Ernesta Kuhne!"¡»

    ¡º"E~eh, well it¡¯s a nice service."¡»

    ¡º"By all means, it said ¡°today, I am hereby lifting the ban on information¡±. Oh, and then, according to this information, the name of the big one is autonomous type puppet prototype AR¨CD alias Ardi, and the female type is autonomous type puppet prototype RM¨CC alias Rimsi."¡»

    ¡º"Just in case, does ¡®substitute participation¡¯ mean that it is better to put up a contestant?"¡»

    ¡º"Hahaha, I wonder how it is. Well, that aside, there are also a lot of information, which seem interesting, for example¡­¡­"¡»

    While listening to the commentator and reporter, the rank of #12, the <SeptentrioSpiral Magician> of Le Wolfe Black Institute, Moritz, who was facing Ardi and Rimsi, annoyingly clucked.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like that¡­¡­! That the likes of machine puppets attracted attention in vain¡­¡­¡±

    Though the appearance of Moritz with ruffled black hair was like a dead tree, his expression was strangely sharp. His tone was polite, and he was firmly wearing his uniform, which was something unusual for a student of Le Wolfe.

    Though of the lowest seat in the Top Twelve of Le Wolfe, he should have originally gathered the public attention as one of the major contenders, but the leading actor on this stage was evident for everyone.

    ¡°To treat me like a stalking horse, I see that even the administration does sometimes screw around¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­So, aniki[2], what do we do?¡±

    Moritz¡¯s tag partner Gerd, who spat out so from behind him, accosted him in a low voice while activating his Lux. His sturdy build was dignified by shouldering an assault rifle, which he held in his hands with competence.

    Though Moritz was a leader of a group of dozens of people in Le Wolfe, Gerd was one of the the most skilled even among the underlings. Thanks to his excellent shooting skills, they managed to reach the main battle (final stage) with this tag team even in the last Phoenix. Above all, his obedient and taciturn side was also pleasant.

    ¡°There is no need to ask. We do as usual. For the time being, you have to devote yourself as the backup.¡±

    After all, since there was no data at all of the opponents, he could not set up a strategy. Though each academy also sometimes prepared a hidden card for the Festa, and it was also not unusual that there were opponents with no data on them, nevertheless this time was a too much rare case.

    ¨C¨CThat and.

    ¡°You humans there! Listen well!¡±

    In a sound volume as to shake the air like an electric shock, Ardi, which folded his arms, spoke towards Moritz and Gerd.

    ¡°I stand in this battlefield under the command of my great master! And at the same time, my long-cherished desire is not to attain victory itself, but to make known my dignified appearance that was granted by master! Therefore, I want you to become a cornerstone that exhibits that evidence!¡±

    Moritz was somewhat broad-minded but couldn''t quite believe that a machine could talk intelligibly, and yet with an extremely arrogant tone too.

    Ignoring Moritz, who was taken aback, Ardi further continued to speak.

    ¡°I will give you one minute of time. In the meantime, I will not move even one finger. You should freely set an attack.¡±

    To these words, veins ran to Moritz¡¯s temple, and he fell into a blank stare.

    ¡°Y-You bastards¨C¨C¨C!¡±

    But, the moment that the enraged Moritz took a step forward, a light bullet exploded in the temporal region of Ardi¡¯s head. A dull sound reverberated and Ardi¡¯s head slightly swayed.

    ¡°¡­¡­It hurts, Rimsi.¡± As Ardi complained in a sullen voice.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Rimsi, standing nearby, coldly replied without even looking at him. Before one knew it, a large handgun type Lux was grasped in her hand.

    ¡°Yeesh, you brainless dull idiotic ignorant hunk of metal. With what kind of authority do you voice such bullshit? If you have so much energy to spit out such worthless grumbling, you should use it for master¡¯s sake. We should just faithfully and reliably carry out master¡¯s command. Even now, you can return to the lab and receive maintenance. About your head, got it? Oh, but then, since you will cause trouble to master, you should rather break and perish here. If you want, I may lend you a hand for that.¡±

    Like Ardi¡­¡­ No, that one was using a more fluent tone. However, this one, Rimsi, seemed to be more machine-like with no emotions.

    By the way, in a Festa, launching an attack before the match the announced start was a foul act of immediate disqualification, but in case of one¡¯s teammate becoming one¡¯s opponent, it would not be restricted.

    ¡°Even you say so, Rimsi. If fellows of this level are our opponents, our superiority ¨C¨C will not be eventually enough to make them understand however much a noble grand existence master is. If so, I judge that something like an effective performance was necessary, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Certainly, it is a splendid idea to make known master¡¯s greatness. Let¡¯s evaluate that point.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Ardi repeatedly nodded contentedly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­? No, then why did you shoot me?¡±

    ¡°Because I was somehow pissed.¡±

    Rimsi flatly asserted with her deadpan as it is.

    ¡°¡­¡­Unh, then it cannot be helped.¡±

    Ardi kept quiet while rubbing the shot mark.

    As Rimsi sighed by seeing it, she turned towards Moritz and Gerd.

    ¡°Well, humans. Even though it was bullshit from a defective trash machine, if I were to revoke what he had already said, it would bring disgrace to master. Therefore, though I am reluctant, I also promise that for one minute I will not attack.¡±

    To these words, as he had already passed his anger, a light amazed and mocking smile floated on Moritz¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡­¡­Ha-hahaha! Is that so, then I will take upon your offer without reservation.¡±

    If carefully thinking about it, there was no need to get angry if the opponent was expressly willing to present a disadvantageous condition. Though he did not like how they were underestimated, such a thing was trivial when compared to a win in the Festa.

    ¡°Gerd, you take care of the thinner one. I will take care of the big one.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡±

    Gerd who was in the rear slightly nodded.

    ¡º"Well now, it kind of became something amazing; but it¡¯s almost the start time! A showcase match; which tag team will emerge victorious?"¡»

    Almost at the same time with the live broadcast, which heralded so, the school badges declared the match start.

    ¡°Phoenix block H first round pair, match start!¡±

    As soon as the match started, Moritz rushed straight from the front towards Ardi.

    Gusts of wind, which suddenly arose, clung to both his arms, and formed drill-shaped triangular pyramids.

    This was Moritz¡¯s ability as Dante ¨C¨C the <Boreas SpiraSpiralling Gale>, which scooped out all things. Though it was an ability which did not effectively work in practical use, if looking at the only aspect of simple destructive power, there was no doubt that it was top class ability even in Le Wolfe.

    Rather, the overly high offensive ability and his strange aggressiveness were, for the most part, to be penalized as atrocities (cruelty).

    However, fortunately, the opponents this time were not humans. So he could exercise his ability to his heart¡¯s content.

    (If I have one minute, then it¡¯s enough. I will make (do) you scrap in no time¡­¡­!)

    The drill-shaped wind raised a roar, and increased its rotation.

    As declared, Ardi did not show sign of moving and remained with his arms folded.

    ¡°Hahaha, what good courage! As you desire, I will make a wind hole in those guts!¡±

    Moritz¡¯s right arm let out to pierce the abdomen of Ardi, who had a daunting pose.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Wha¨C!?¡±

    The blow was prevented by a wall of translucent light that appeared without any warning in front of Ardi. It was a thin rectangle of about one meter wide and two meters height. It looked like a space screen at first glance, but unlike it, it seemed to somehow possess a physical interference power.

    ¡°Damn it! But don¡¯t think that such a thing would continue defending against my power!¡±

    The <Boreas SpiraSpiralling Gale> in Moritz¡¯s arm raised a roar, and further increased its rotation.

    Sparks scattered as if dancing, and a shrill fricative sound-like a cry reverberated.

    ¨C¨CEven so, the wall did not budge.

    ¡°¨C¨CIt is useless.¡±

    Ardi arrogantly declared.

    In that declaration, honesty to tell an undeniable fact and clear self-confidence were coexisting.

    ¡°Tch! Then¡­¡­!¡±

    As Moritz instantly sneaked around behind Ardi, he drove the <Boreas SpiraSpiralling Gale> aiming at the back this time.

    (I don¡¯t know of what kind of structure it was made, but if I attack from a blind spot, then...!)

    In order to take full advantage of his ability itself, which specialized in close combat, Moritz also had a high level of taijutsu[3]. From the opponent¡¯s perspective, his flowing movements should only be seen as if they disappeared. Though he launched blow with absolute confidence ¨C¨C the result betrayed him.

    ¡°!?¡±

    The wall of light, which suddenly appeared as a while ago, deflected Moritz¡¯s attack.

    As expected, Ardi did not move an inch. Of course, he was not even looking towards Moritz.

    ¡°¨C¨CAnother 45 seconds.¡±

    At that moment, Moritz felt an indescribable shiver, and promptly took a distance.

    Cold sweat streamed down his back.

    He wondered, right now perhaps, if he wasn''t having terrifying second thoughts as opponents might.

    As such a thought crossed his mind, Moritz shook his head as to drive it away.

    ¡°Gerd, Strategy change! Here¡­¡­¡± As he halted in mid speech right there.

    Moritz looked back and opened his eyes wide.

    Gerd, who was facing the other puppet ¨C¨C Rimsi, seemed to having a fierce gun battle. They mutually set up large gun type Lux, and countless light bullets were flying about between them.

    But, looking closely, it was always from Gerd that attacks were launched; Rimsi was only returning his bullets as a way to fight back.

    ¨C¨CNo, wrong.

    Rimsi was not fighting back. She was just defending against being shot at by directionally rebounding the bullets.

    Normally, when light bullets of Lux collided into each other, as long as there was no great amount of energy difference, they would just disappear. However, of course aiming expressly at each and every one was virtually impossible. Moreover, being able to shoot all the bullets scattered from a semi-auto, was already in the domain of superhuman feat.

    Rimsi was managing it with a cool face, without moving one step.

    ¡°Such a thing¡­¡­is impossible!¡±

    Also in the voice of the usually calm Gerd, impatience was spreading.

    While changing the distance and moving around, he waited for an opening and shot a rain of light bullets ¨C¨C but still, nothing got through.

    ¡°¨C¨CAnother 30 seconds.¡±

    Moritz, who was looking at that spectacle agape, came to his senses after being startled by Ardi¡¯s voice.

    Both Ardi and Rimsi were devoting themselves to the defense, exactly like they declared.

    If they were to turn and mount an attack¡­¡­?

    ¡°Uooooooooooh!¡±

    Moritz concentrated his prana, and raised a cry as to brush aside the fear born in him.

    (Then, I just have to crush him within the time!)

    A stormy wind raged around Moritz; it converged and a tornado like dragon rose up. The pointed end became a <Boreas SpiraSpiralling Gale> with the shape of the drill, and started to pull out only the core of the giant drill.

    The audience rustled to the bold move, which shook the air.

    ¡°<Boreas MordentRending Gale>!¡±

    Moritz¡¯s trump card was a special skill. Though there were not many opportunities to use it from the fact that control was difficult, the consumption of prana was intense, and above all, the attack speed was painfully slow to hit the opponent, if only considering the destructive power, he had pride that it was the greatest in Le Wolfe.

    ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Moritz shook his arms, and in accordance with it the tornado moved so as to wriggle the dragon; it rushed on at a stretch aiming at Ardi.

    As a while ago, the wall of light, which suddenly manifested, intercepted it. Intense sparks, as if a small explosion occurred, danced down, and a shrill sound as the rubbing of metal pierced the ears.

    Nevertheless still, Ardi did not move.

    ¡°Ooooooooh!¡±

    Moritz poured prana as much as he could have to the <Boreas MordentRending Gale>.

    However ¨C¨C the wall of light did not shake.

    Though for a while the tornado was violently twisting like a dragon rampaging¡­¡­ the wind began to weaken little by little before long, and its rotation gradually became loose.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­Haa¡­¡­¡±

    As he used up his prana, Moritz, heavily breathing, weakly sat down.

    Though Ardi, with a daunting pose, was looking down at such Moritz, he suddenly unfolded his arms and said.

    ¡°¨C¨COne minute.¡±

    As he activated the Lux with his hand at the same time, a huge hammer as much as Ardi¡¯s height appeared. Its head was as thickly big as that when Moritz widened both his hands.

    ¡°It is time!¡±

    As Ardi came walking to Moritz with slow and heavy steps, he lightly raised the hammer.

    Moritz looked up at it while sinking down to the floor; he could no longer do anything but to reveal cramp laughter.

    When he turned his gaze aside for an instant, Gerd was already lying down on the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­You monsters!¡±

    The hammer was swung down at the same time that Moritz muttered so¨C¨C

    ¡°End of the match! Winner, Ernesta Kuhne & Camilla Pareto!¡±

    In the hall that fell silent as if striking water, the mechanical sound, which told the conclusion of the match, echoed.

    All the spectators present in the audience were agape.

    Hurried footsteps resounded after a short time; it was the medical staff dispatched from the Medical Center, which came to carry out Moritz and Gerd with pale faces.

    Afterwards finally, thunderous applauses and cheers poured down over the stage.

    ---

    ¡º"This-This is a big surprise! The time it took to settle the match is just one minute! No, if it¡¯s that much, it isn¡¯t something rare. In fact, today¡¯s second match was settled more quickly. However, we could say that the one minute, in which we had witnessed a glimpse of ability of contestant Ardi and contestant Rimsi, was really dense, yet rich! Don¡¯t tell me those two ¨C¨C oh, for convenience, ¡°those two¡± referred to contestant Ardi and contestant Rimsi; anyway, to think that those two have that much combat ability¡­¡­"¡»

    ¡°¨C¨CGood grief, they had been completely eaten.¡±

    When Julis said so and turned off the TV, she took a deep breath and sank herself in the sofa.

    Ayato included, also both Kirin and Saya had long faces, which showed that they haven''t yet come to believe what they saw.

    ¡°Well, I guess today¡¯s top news will be this, definitely. Otherwise, it would be princess and Ayato.¡±

    Even Eishiro, who said so, had an expression that could not hide his surprise.

    ¡°But, to think that that < SeptentrioSpiral Magician > was completely helpless¡­¡­it was indeed surprising.¡±

    ¡°Y-You are right¡­¡­if we are to confront those two, I think that they will be formidable enemies.¡±

    To Kirin, who muttered in a thin voice, Julis slowly shook her head.

    ¡°No, if it is only about winning, we, as well as you, can properly deal with people of Moritz¡¯s level. Thats not the problem.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s as Riessfeld said.¡±

    Then Saya nodded as to agree with it.

    ¡°That wall of light. That is troublesome.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of trick is used for it, but judging from the fact that it completely defended against Moritz¡¯s ability, average offensive abilities wouldn''t be able to break through.¡±

    As it became troublesome, Julis rested her chin on her hand.

    ¡°Perhaps that wall of light is an application of a defense barrier¡­¡­is what I think.¡±

    ¡°When you say defense barrier, do you refer to something similar to what is put around this stage? But that should be a really large-scale device¡­¡­¡±

    Surrounding the stage, a defensive barrier-wall is erected in order to protect the audience from stray bullets or emergency accidents and the like; but a large quantity of energy and a large-scale system were necessary for that.

    ¡°Perhaps all that was miniaturized so as to allow it to deploy independently¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Well, since I¡¯m going to the winner''s interview and listen to what they say, I will ask.¡±

    Eishiro said and stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°You say you will ask, but¡­¡­how?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the winner¡¯s interview, right? I will try to see if I can¡¯t creep in.¡±

    ¡°Eh? B-But, they don¡¯t allow the student press in there¡­¡­¡±

    While the outer press media were not allowed within the campus, in official events under the direct control of Asterisk such as the Festa, it was a principle to give priority to the off-campus press. There, people with student¡¯s status were probably not even allowed in the press conference room.

    ¡°Hehehe, doing something about it is what being a first-class journalist is. Well, just see.¡±

    He said To Kirin, who seemed to be anxious. Eishiro broadly laughed and left the waiting room with light steps

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, if that guy learns any information that might be useful later, I will be thankful in that case. We should just wait without expecting much.¡±

    Exactly as stated, Julis had a face which showed that she was not expecting anything at all.

    ¡°¨C¨CBut, I want the data.¡±

    Saya muttered so with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yeah. It is first certain that we as well as those puppets would reach the final stage (main battle). We must collect as much information as we can until then.¡±

    While the other side had their data, it was indeed disadvantageous for them since they could collect data based only on today¡¯s match.

    ¡°If possible, I would like to watch the match directly.¡±

    Since the flow of prana and the movement of the mana could not be understood from a video, if it was possible, directly confirming it with her own eyes would be the best way. Though the ticket of the Festa, however lowest the seat was, was a special platinum ticket, the competitors could use the booth to watch the matches of any academy.

    ¡°That¡¯s, if possible. The first round aside, the match interval will become shorter and shorter from now on. If there are matches on the same day like today, it will be difficult, too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    If the match locations were different, it would be hard just to move between them, and even within the same hall or dome, depending on the order of the matches, they would not be able to watch a match leisurely.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmm, Excuse me a bit.¡±

    Suddenly, Saya took out a portable terminal.

    She immediately opened a space window, but nothing was reflected in there. In case where the calling party had turned the video transmission off and that the receiver had turned it on, it would become like this. In other words, it was a form where her image reached the other side, but only the sound from the other side reached her side.

    ¡º"Oh, Saya, huh! Hey, did you see it? The match now!"¡»

    ¡°¡­¡­I saw it.¡±

    ¡º"Fufufu, The producer of that ¨C¨C you did say she is called Ernesta Kuhne, right? She is very good even though young! From just what I saw, more than five mana dites should have been used in those puppets. But instead to letting them directly connect, the control area is moist in the concomitance control (management) system around one core. Yeah, interesting indeed! They might hardly being controlled by humans, but if it is an AI, it will be theoretically possible!"¡»

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. But, calm down a little.¡±

    ¡º"Hmm? Oh, sorry sorry!"¡»

    The voice of the man, who kept talking and suddenly got excited, was familiar to Ayato.

    ¡°Um¡­¡­is it perhaps Soichi-ojisan[4]?¡±

    ¡º"Oh, Ayato-kun, huh! It¡¯s been a long time! I also watched your match! Uh-huh, it¡¯s great that you look fine."¡»

    That joyful voice was certainly that of Sasamiya Soichi, Saya¡¯s father, who lived as a neighbor.

    (Eh¡­¡­?)

    However, at the same time Ayato felt a little uncomfortable to that voice. Something subtle that felt unnatural.

    ¡°Ayato. So that means that this is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah. It is Saya¡¯s father.¡±

    As he answered so to Julis, who asked in a low voice, Kirin next to Saya quickly bowed her head.

    ¡°U-Um! Nice to meet you! I am the tag partner of Saya in this Phoenix, Toudou Kirin!¡±

    ¡º"Oh, of the Toudou school! I have heard rumors; she is an incompetent daughter, but please take care of her!"¡»

    ¡°Y-Yeah! It is my pleasure!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­So father. What do you want?¡±

    With a slightly embarrassed expression, Saya urged.

    ¡º"Oh! Oh, yes that¡¯s right! I sent you a new gun; hasn¡¯t it arrived yet?"¡»

    ¡°A new gun¡­¡­? No, it hasn¡¯t arrived.¡±

    ¡º"Hmm¡­¡­ Perhaps, it has been stopped at the customs house. Try to check it. I thought you have received it before the Phoenix, but at this rate, it¡¯s unlikely to be in time for the first round.¡»

    ¡°No problem. With the current armaments, I can fully win through.¡±

    As Saya confidently said so with a serious face, Soichi¡¯s voice happily laughed.

    ¡º"Hmm. Of course! As long as you use my gun, there is no way you would lose! Then, good luck! I¡¯ll expect good results!"¡»

    As he kept talking one-sidedly, the space window disappeared. This part of him had not really changed.

    (Was it my imagination¡­¡­?)

    Ayato was bothered a little by the uncomfortable feeling of earlier, but since it was nowhere yet concrete[5], he decided to put it aside for the time being.

    ¡°How surprising¡­¡­it is a talkative father unlike his daughter, Sasamiya.¡±

    ¡°I have stopped that. If I had let it go, he might be talking all day long.¡±

    When Saya said so, she closed her portable terminal and left her seat.

    ¡°¡­¡­Well. I''ll go to the customs for a little bit to check if the gun arrived.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I will go, too!¡±

    Like that, Saya and Kirin left the room together.

    Ayato and Julis, who were left, looked at each other.

    ¡°¡­¡­So, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. For the time being, a toast in celebration of the victory of the first match¡­¡­ is what I would like to say, but I can¡¯t say such a leisurely thing when we were shown such a thing from Allekant.¡±

    As Julis stood up with a wry smile, she held out her hand to Ayato, who was sitting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the school and train. even if just a little. The second round is in four days anyway. We must do this thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡±

    As Ayato similarly revealed a wry smile, he took her hand.

    ---

    ¡°Hi, hi, both of you, good work! It was a nice performance.¡±

    In the corridor and heading toward the press conference room, Ernesta welcomed Ardi and Rimsi with a big smile.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Rimsi respectfully got down on a knee.

    ¡°Fuhahaha! Well, this much is natural!¡±

    Whereas Ardi, with his arms crossed, heartily laughed.

    Rimsi, who saw it in side glance, gave Ardi a sharp tripping up as if creeping on the ground.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    Ardi, who nearly collapsed, tried to recover his balance with quickness unexpected from his large build, but his head was forcibly slammed on the ground by Rimsi, who hopped on his back even faster.

    ¡°Umph¡­¡­!¡±

    Ardi tried to raise his body, but she did not budge at all.

    ¡°What is that attitude towards master? You should be ashamed.¡±

    ¡°It hurts, Rimsi. You were serious, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There is no need to hold back to a fool, who is rude to master.¡±

    Rimsi¡¯s voice was cold, but a clear anger could be felt there.

    Ernesta seeing it nodded contentedly.

    Machines, which analyzed the situation and carried out self-judgment, were not that unusual. There were also already machines, which possessed the thing called ¡®free will¡¯. What Ernesta wanted to make was machines, which possessed emotions and could express them.

    At that point, while being prototypes, Ardi and Rimsi were already close to Ernesta¡¯s ideal form.

    ¡°Now, now, leave it at that, Rimsi. It¡¯s not as if Ardi really means anything bad. More importantly, if we don¡¯t reach the press conference room soon, Camilla would get tired of waiting.¡±

    ¡°......If master says so.¡±

    As Ernesta calmed her, Rimsi reluctantly released her hand.

    The autonomous behavior was perfect and various numerical values were stable, too. It was going well almost too smoothly.

    As she got wind of the matter of the other day, the guys of the <Supreme Faction> could not afford to make a bad move for a while, since they seemed to be watched by guards. There was also no concern towards the environment.

    As Ernesta chuckled, Ardi stood up and tilted his thick head to the side.

    ¡°By the way, master. I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Rimsi and I should not be that much different on the specs output, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. Well, since the physique difference was made out due to the allocation of equipment and materials available, there is quite a difference in the actual work output data.¡±

    Ernesta leisurely replied while walking.

    ¡°Then, why may I not fight against Rimsi?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there is no help for it. The reason is, ¡ºThe woman commands nature to preserve in the highest manifestation, and the man commands nature to most optimally fulfill the woman''s desires¡». Even old people say good things.¡±

    It was the famous words of an old dramatist.

    ¡°In this world, the woman comes first. It means that you guys also cannot escape from that destiny.¡±

    ¡°In other words, since I am a male type, I cannot win against Rimsi, who is a woman type?¡±

    ¡°It would be so.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Uh-huh, then it cannot be helped.¡±

    Of course, there was no way that was true.

    Ernesta stuck out her tongue in her mind.

    That Ardi could not go against Rimsi was exactly because he was programed to use Rimsi as a safety.

    Otherwise, it would be dangerous.

    ¡°¨C¨CCertainly, all the past winners of the Festa were mostly women.¡±

    Said Rimsi, who was apparently searching past data, followed up so.

    ¡°Is that so¡±, Ernesta inwardly admired. Since she was not that interested in the Festa, she had never checked such data.

    ¡°Well, even the <Venomous Witch> of Le Wolfe, who is the history¡¯s strongest and most famous is a girl. Besides, there are also scary children, who came out from Le Wolfe in this Phoenix, right?¡±

    While saying so, Ernesta slightly tightened her face.

    She was thinking that it would be the boy of Seidoukan, who would become her biggest obstacle in this tournament, but there were also other troublesome pairs, who were participating as well. Even in this tournament, which was said to be relatively full of small grains[6] in advance reviews, had gathered quite the lineup, which could not be taken lightly, when looking at the actual situation. In the end, it meant that there was no such Festa, in which one could easily win through.

    Though she did not even consider the possibility of Ardi and Rimsi losing, she could also not deny that there were opponents, who would be somewhat troublesome.

    ¡°It would save me if they properly fight though.¡±

    As Ernesta said so, she looked up at the ceiling and slightly smiled wryly.

 Volume 3 - CH 4

    ¨C¨CPhoenix second day, Central District Commercial Area Outer Edge.

    ¡°Um, Procyon Dome¡­¡­ Oh. That¡¯s it.¡± as Ayato shifted his attention in that direction and confirmed it''s space flag lightly floating above it, a dome-shaped roof peeked out from the other side of several buildings, standing in a row, amongst waves of people.

    It was one of the three large-scale stadiums existing in Asterisk, commonly known as the Procyon Dome. In addition to this, there were seven middle-scale halls; the largest main stadium, where Ayato and Julis had their match, was Sirius Dome.

    The qualifiers for the Phoenix were held in eleven total stages, leading up to the final, each in various halls and domes. Furthermore, it seemed that between the four large-scale qualifying stages, at multiple locations, and the final stage (main battle); only the main Dome would be used after the semifinals.

    In order to cheer for Saya and Kirin''s qualifying match, Ayato and Julis were headed towards the Procyon Dome.

    ¡°Still, there really are an amazing number of people¡­¡­¡±

    With the crowd filling the street, so much one could hardly walk straight, he once again realized how great Asterisk was as a tourist city.

    Concerning the Festa; All the cafes and restaurants facing the street were full of people who had opened space windows. Most likely everyone was watching the match broadcast. Since day tickets depended on availability and hall seating capacity it was possible that many had failed to get in.

    ¡°During the Festa period, the population density around here usually increased dozens of times. It can¡¯t be helped.¡± said Julis as even she revealed a fed-up expression.

    In addition to the fact that their advance through the crowd was slow, as they were walking,they were often suddenly accosted by fans who cheered or asked for handshakes and autographs, and occasionally by rival fans who jeered, they were delayed even more by unexpected circumstances.

    ¡°Although the puppets of Allekant nabbed the top headlines, there is no doubt that you also achieved a fully striking debut. After all, unlike students inside the academy, the fans outside haven¡¯t many opportunities to directly meet contestants.¡± was mentioned by an anonymous fan.

    Though on the other hand there were also fans who occasionally called out to Julis in an overly familiar attitude. She turned down all of them (like she usually did).

    It would be easier if Ayato could also do so but since just refusing would be painful, as expected, he couldn''t do it.

    ¡°*sigh*¡­¡­I wonder how long this will take.¡±

    Even though there was only just a short distance from the subway station to the Procyon Dome, this was certainly at a snail¡¯s pace.

    As if all that wasn''t enough the sunlight, under the blazing sun of midsummer which slowly burned the skin, was of a merciless intensity. Ayato''s sweat was pouring out as he wiped it off with his sleeve.

    ¡°Their match was the second match, right? If so, then, we can afford a little more time¡­¡­ Hmm?¡± said Julis, who was fanning herself, as she turned a suspicious look ahead.

    Similarly, when Ayato looked toward the same direction he noticed, for some reason, the movement of people was delayed around there.

    Also, faintly heard over the hustle and bustle, there were people¡¯s angry voices.

    ¡°What, when I was wondering why it was not progressing, it''s due to some kind of trouble. Huh¡­..¡±

    There were also people running away towards this place, and they did not seem to be that much calm.

    As Ayato and Julis looked at each other and nodded, they pushed their way through the crowd of people, trying to advance.

    When they arrived to the front row, several men were surrounding a girl standing in the middle of the street. Instinctively, because he had been attacked from a similar situation before, Ayato almost raised his guard since they were all wearing the uniform of Le Wolfe. More alarmingly, when looking closer, several male students were already lying on the ground. It already seemed like real trouble.

    Just for saying it, in all honesty, the difference in ability between the girl and the men was evident. Here was a barehanded girl, knocking down one after another, men wielding a Lux. The woman, even in this heat, wore a muffler that was wrapped around her neck and fluttering about in the wind as if dancing along with the girl¡¯s movements.

    ¡°¡­¡­ That woman is the LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    That nickname also rang a bell to Ayato.

    She was the rank #3 of Le Wolfe ¨C¨C and among the participants in this Phoenix, the player named by Julis to be the most troublesome opponent.

    If he remembered correctly, her name was¡­¡­

    ¡°¨C¨CIrene Urzaiz, I wonder what she is doing here at such a time......I don¡¯t think she is sane.¡±

    Julis muttered with a genuinely amazed face.

    However, during the period of the Festa, duels in urban areas were naturally altogether prohibited. Of course, it was in concern for the safety of people coming from outside.

    In places with a defense barrier, they (duels) would be allowed, but even then it would be restricted to medium to large facilities. However, since those places were all used during the Festa, it was pretty much the same as to say that, for the duration of the qualifying time period, duels could only be done within an academy campus.

    And then, since duels were prohibited, such scuffles were of course absurd. If a Festa participant was involved in it, there was no doubt that he or she would be imposed a suitable penalty. If he/she were to be reckless, he/she might even be deprived of the entry qualifications.

    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re persistent, dude. Nowadays trying to settle a score isn¡¯t prevalent.¡±

    In the meantime, Irene tidied up most of the men. From the nearly ten men, who were there, only one was remaining.

    ¡°S-Shut up! Otherwise my honor will never stand!¡± The man barked, while backing away, as if to bite.

    ¡°With just one or two casinos crushed, you¡¯re narrow-minded people, dude. In the first place, your cheating was the cause. Besides, if you¡¯re that much selfish, you¡¯ll be scolded by that small fatty, you know?¡±

    ¡°As if I care about that damn president! We¡¯ve our own way to¨C¨C¡± But before the man finished speaking.

    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Irene¡¯s roundhouse kick hit him to the temporal region.

    While looking down, with cold eyes at the man who soundlessly collapsed, Irene heaved a deep breath. It was not a movement of someone, who learned some martial arts. It was a flexible and animalistic taijutsu.[1]

    ¡°Ora! It ain¡¯t a show!¡±. Irene cried towards the gallery surrounding them.

    Her gaze, which turned round, exactly stopped at Ayato.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Her sharp eyes fixed upon Ayato''s face with a stare.

    ¡°E~eh¡­¡­ As expected; It¡¯s the <Murakumo>. Huh. This is good and it saves me trouble.¡±

    Irene let her sharp fangs peep out from her mouth and grinned.

    Julis then thought that it seemed like Irene somehow knew about Ayato.

    As Irene came, walking briskly, she looked at Ayato so as to appraise him. Ayato didn''t really understand but since he did not feel any hostility he remained just as he was for the time being; Before long Irene started to scornfully laugh as if to scoff at him.

    ¡°Hmm. That''s him. Eh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want something from my tag partner, LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess?¡±

    Julis broke in there with a displeased voice.

    ¡°¨C¨CThe Gruene Rose

    . Huh. I¡¯ve no business with you. Get away.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Since people like you like to pull off scuffles during the Festa period, and what¡¯s more, doing so in this crowd is extremely dangerous.¡±

    To these words, Irene¡¯s eyes abruptly tapered.

    ¡°That was a fight the other side has provoked. It¡¯s not as if I started it.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the case it isn¡¯t reasonable to fight back in a public place.¡±

    A threatening atmosphere gradually spread.

    Isn¡¯t this somewhat a bad situation?

    ¡°W-Wait, Julis......!¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Then, show me what you should have done in such a situation!¡±

    As Irene said that she took a Lux from the holder on her waist and activated it.

    ¡°¨C¨CTch!?¡±

    Ayato and Julis instantly took distance, and put themselves on guard.

    The next moment, a huge scythe so long that it exceeded her height manifested in Irene¡¯s hands.

    Its purple blade was somewhat sinister, and it was clad in an ominous atmosphere.

    ¡°E~eh, it¡¯s a better reaction than I expected. I see, people can¡¯t only be judged by appearance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction.¡±

    Ayato swallowed his saliva.

    ¨C¨CAn Ogre Lux, of Le Wolfe scholarship, that manipulated gravity.

    Due to the fact that the compatibility rating appeared rather high for anyone, which was unusual for an Ogre Lux, it was said to have wreaked havoc in past Festa''s on countless occasions.

    In fact the number of people who were able to effectively use it was equal to none. It was still unknown how it was for Irene.

    ¡°We are pulling back, Ayato.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know!¡±

    It was obvious they couldn''t duel here.

    ¡°I see, at such times, you would choose to run away. Huh. Smart thinking!¡±

    Though, while Irene was cackeling, a ferocious light suddenly shone in her pupils and she set up the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction.

    ¡°¨C¨CWell, that¡¯s if you can run away.¡±

    A shuddering bloodlust was released and in that instant the atmosphere strained.

    A tension that one would, if losing focus, be immediately lost to.

    Even the gallery surrounding them uniformly kept silent and attentively watched the course of events.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Koraa¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C!¡±

    Suddenly, an out-of-place voice echoed.

    ¡°Onee-chan[2], you are fighting again! Even though I told you many times to behave yourself, geez!¡±

    The owner of the voice was a girl who appeared from the crowd with a staggering threatening attitude.

    Her hair, which hung down in a braided cord, was the same color as Irene¡¯s, and their looks were also very similar. She was also wearing a Le Wolfe uniform.

    ¡°Crap! Pr-Priscilla¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°When I was wondering why you suddenly disappeared¡­¡­ How did it become like this? Explain Onee-chan!¡± cried Priscilla worriedly.

    ¡°N-No. That¡¯s¡­¡­ You see¡­¡­¡± Muttered the suprised Irene.

    Though Ayato and Julis were blankly watching the two¡¯s exchange the new girl soon noticed their gazes and hurriedly bowed her head.

    ¡°I am sorry! For all the trouble that my sister has caused you¡­¡­!¡± Priscilla earnestly said.

    ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡± As Julis, who was completely taken aback, just returned a subtle answer.

    Priscilla prompted her sister. ¡°Hey. Apologize too! Onee-chan!¡±

    ¡°W-What do I have¡­¡­!¡± said Irene who was interrupted by her sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, just apologize!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yea, I-I understand.¡± Priscilla''s almost subdued voice.

    When Irene, who was scolded by the girl, stared at Ayato and Julis with a frustrated face, she reluctantly bowed her head slightly.

    ¡°M-My bad¡­¡­ Hey Let¡¯s go." But Irene''s sister wouldn''t have any of that.

    Priscilla, Becoming slightly irritated, spoke again. ¡°Hey! You should properly apologize!¡±

    As the girl put her hand on Irene¡¯s head, she deeply bowed her head along with Irene¡¯s head.

    ¡°I am really sorry. Well... I have already advised her.¡±

    As the girl apologetically said so she pulled Irene away and disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It seemed that not only Ayato and Julis, but also the gallery was speechless.

    ¡°¡­¡­Ah, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that child now was¡­¡­ Irene Urzaiz¡¯s tag partner, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Y-Yeah. Since she called Irene ¡°Onee-chan¡± there''s no mistake.¡±

    Though both Ayato and Julis had not yet completely pulled themselves together, still when they took out a portable terminal and confirmed the data, there was the face of the girl from earlier there.

    Priscilla Urzaiz. Irene Urzaiz¡¯s little sister and tag partner.

    In fact, not only was there almost no data on her, but only her name and face were known.

    ¡°By the way ¨C¨C why did you behave like that earlier?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    As she pouted as she blamed Ayato, Julis feigning ignorance looked away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb. Even without such a provocative way of speaking, shouldn¡¯t it have been alright?¡±

    Certainly, Irene was excessively belligerent, but if Julis did not break in, it might not have developed into such a dangerous situation.

    Then, Julis sighed as if it could not be helped, and whispered to Ayato¡¯s ear in a low voice.

    ¡°Didn''t you notice?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Irene Urzaiz turned to me and said: ¡°I¡¯ve no business with you¡±. It means that she would not have complained even if I hadn''t got in the way. That means she definitively had a reason to aim at you.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say so¡­¡­ I¡¯m not acquainted with her?¡±

    It was no wonder she knew his name and face. It was evident that they would have data on them (Ayato and the others), and above all Ayato was currently the rank #1 of Seidoukan. It was probably inevitable if he was targeted.

    But, now that she mentioned it, he certainly felt that there was something implied in Irene¡¯s words.

    ¡°Le Wolfe would use any means for their purpose. It would be no wonder if they are scheming something bad.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Well¡­¡­¡±

    Though he couldn''t say that she was thinking too much about it¡­¡­ He knew that this city was a terrifying place.

    ¡°I wanted to investigate a little more on it, but¡­¡­ Well, it can¡¯t be helped. I never expected that they would seriously do something like this. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Since Julis frankly bowed her head, Ayato hurriedly waved his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright ¨C¨C Oh yeah! More importantly, if we don¡¯t hurry, we will miss Saya¡¯s match!¡±

    As he suddenly came to his senses and checked the time there was, already almost, no time left before the match start.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. For now we''d better hurry to the hall.¡±

    After saying that they realized that they were in the station and heading toward the Procyon Dome. At the same time they, again, noticed that it was getting a little noisy on the way ahead.

    ¡°Geez... What is it this time¨C¨C Huh! That¡¯s bad! The guards! ¡±

    Ahead, where Julis stared with a wry face, two groups of men, wearing a uniform never seen before, pushed their way through the crowd heading here.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the guards, then that means¡­¡­E~eh, so that¡¯s the StjarnagarmrStar Hunter Guards.¡±

    It was an organization for the maintenance of public order which acted as the policing power in Asterisk.

    Although she had heard about them it was actually the first time she saw them.

    ¡°As if it¡¯s the time to say carefree things! Let¡¯s quickly run away!¡±

    Taking Ayato¡¯s hand Julis ran in the opposite direction.

    But Ayato was defensive. ¡°No, but it¡¯s not as if we really did something¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, but anyway, those guys of the garrison are inflexible. Even if we convince them, by explaining this disastrous scene, I don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡± said Julis who seemed a little bit panicked.

    Ayato, who had just listend, looked around at the men lying on the ground.

    ¨C¨CI see; It would indeed be troublesome.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Since the guards came from the direction Ayato and Julis were taking, towards Procyon Dome, they now ended up heading away from their destination. It was a worry but there was no helping it.

    ¡°Hey! Wait a minute, you two there!¡± The guards seemed to have noticed them.

    Without looking back to the menacing voice, which came from behind, Ayato and Julis escaped into an alley. Then they disappeared into the crowd.

    ---

    ¡°¨C¨CTime''s up.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡­¡±

    The waiting room of Procyon Dome, when Saya and Kirin heaved a small sigh, they stood from the sofa. Since they heard that Ayato and Julis were coming to cheer for them, they were waiting for them like this.

    ¡°I wonder if something happened¡­¡­¡± Muttered Kirin who was worried.

    But just then Saya received a call from her portable terminal.

    ¡º"Sorry, Saya! We will be late due to some circumstances, but¡­¡­"¡»

    It was apparently from Ayato. For some reason, he was speaking in an unusually low voice.

    Kirin, who was behind Saya, also looked at the space window.

    ¡°¡­¡­The match will start.¡± informed Saya.

    ¡º"Indeed¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry"¡»

    In the space window, Ayato hanged his head in disappointment.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, when it¡¯s over, we''ll meet in the waiting room.¡±

    ¡º"Okay ¨C¨C then, good luck. Kirin-chan too."¡» Ayato lastly said to Kirin while lightly winking.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then the space window disappeared.

    Good luck.

    With such a simple sentence, Kirin¡¯s expression, which was gloomy a little while ago, transformed into an expression completely full of motivation.

    ¡°Kirin, you look surprisingly energetic.¡±

    ¡°Huh? W-What?¡±

    Replied Kirin, to the unexpected inquiry of Saya, who''s face was thrown into confusion and turned bright red.

    Saya lightly tapped Kirin''s back and then quickly left the waiting room.

    ¡°Ah, p-please wait a minute, Saya-san!¡±

    Kirin hurriedly ran after her, but Saya only advanced down the passage with a laid-back pace.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡­ Saya-san is really lax.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m often told that.¡±

    As she revealed a wry smile and lined up with Saya, Saya was expressionless as usual; her fighting spirit could not be felt at all. While it was something enviable for the timid Kirin, she was so nervous that one wondered if she would be all right.

    However¡­¡­ For some reason, somehow, it felt a little comfortable.

    ¡º"And now! Here comes the ex-rank #1 of Seidoukan Academy, player Toudou Kirin and her partner, player Sasamiya Saya!"¡»

    When passing through the gate and entering the stage, under a dazzling light, the announcer¡¯s voice, at an awfully high level of tension, welcomed the two girls.

    ¡º"Speaking of player Toudou, despite being 13 years old, she is a super rookie, who took the position of rank #1 after only one month of enrolment! Although she fell from the position of rank #1 a few days ago, her ability is the real thing! No, even looking like this, her calm is indeed different, or perhaps should I say though small, that imperturbable attitude is¡­¡­"¡»

    ¡º"Nana-yan, Nana-yan. You¡¯re mistaken something. That smaller one is player Sasamiya Saya. Then, it¡¯s rather, the timid one next to her who is the former rank #1."¡»

    ¡º"Eeeh? Then, is she really in high school? Seriously? Ah¡­¡­ *cough*. That¡¯s very rude of me!"¡»

    ¡º"That¡¯s why I told you that you should properly look at the documents. Geez."¡»

    It seemed like the live reporter and the commentator of this hall were quite unique people.

    Kirin''s pride suffered. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s extremely unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡± Saya also muttered with a sulky expression.

    Saya then turned a more serious gaze to the front.

    Standing side-by-side, on the opposite side of the arena, was a pair of male students.

    The first was a young man, thin with a chord tying up long hair behind his neck, who carried no obvious weapon, and the other was a larger young man who sported a sturdy bald head and a Lux. The school badge on their chests was the ¡°Yellow Dragon¡±¨C¨C, in other words, they were students of the World Dragon Seventh Institute.

    World Dragon, which was the most heterogeneous of the six academies in Asterisk, had two peculiarities.

    One was known as Star Senjutsu[3], their unique mana-induction capability generalization technique.

    The other was the promotion of thorough martial arts.

    World Dragon was comprised of many different arts schools jumbled together. Although the various arts schools, which dealt with weapons and were not few, it was expected that it''s barehanded advanced combat skills technology should be known as a synonym of World Dragon. Of course, an attack with bare hands was more disadvantageous than when using a weapon, but at the same time it was the only way that could directly transform prana to an offensive ability, and by combining it with a well-trained taijutsu[4], it showed an unparalleled strength in close combat.

    Actually, as for the two men in front of Saya and Kirin, though the bald young man activated a huge Blue Dragon katana[5] type Lux, the long-haired young man had no weapon.

    ¡°Both of them are non-ranked (outside of the list) [6], but they seem to be quite strong.¡±

    World Dragon, proud to be of the largest among the six academies, was known for the fact that it possessed many strong students not recorded in the Named Charts. So Saya and Kirin could not take their opponents lightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, we will somehow manage.¡±

    However, no fighting spirit could be felt from Saya, even at this phase, and she unfolded her Lux in her usual way.

    A massive rustic gun appeared in her hands, as she activated her Lux, and the audience made a stir. Though probably because the gun itself was way too large compared to Saya¡¯s height and, actually, this was the comparatively smaller one among the Lux that Saya used. Still, it was slightly smaller than Saya¡¯s height though.

    ¡°Um, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Type 34 wave Motion heavy artillery Ark Van Ders modified.¡±

    The various Lux normally used by Saya amounted to, about, ten types and Kirin had briefly witnessed all of them. Since they made a tag, one could say it was only natural for her to know them, but among them, honestly, there were also some, which also struck her dumb.

    ¡°¡­¡­Which one would do?¡± Saya wondered.

    ¡°Huh? Ah, let¡¯s see¡­¡­I¡¯m fine with either.¡±

    For an instant, Kirin did not know what Saya was talking about, but she understood afterwards that she was speaking about which opponent she wanted to deal with.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll deal with the big one.¡± said Saya decisively.

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    Which meant Kirin¡¯s opponent would be the long-haired young man.

    As Kirin adjusted the distance, she slowly unsheathed her katana.

    ¡º¡°Phoenix, block L first round two sets, match start!¡±¡» A mechanical voice intoned.

    In one bound, at the same time with the declaration of the match start, Kirin moved inside her opponent¡¯s range.

    As if expecting it the long-haired young man attacked by releasing a fist.

    However ¨C¨C It was late.

    As Kirin slipped through it, she aimed at his chest with a chop from a low position.

    The young man struck the blade of the katana with his fist and brushed the attack away.

    Kirin was unintentionally impressed at that heavy response. Certainly, the fist loaded with prana was indeed amazing. Plus, though unarmed, his movement was consequently fast and provided almost no opening in his attack and defense.

    ¨C¨CBut.

    Even so, compared to Ayato¡¯s movement, it was still tepid.

    Kirin then altered the trajectory of her katana, which had been repelled, by turning over her wrist, and connected with an attacking chop from an overhead position.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Let out from the long haired young man.

    Although the young man did dodge it, by twisting his body, it was only just barely and he clearly broke his stance.

    Nonetheless, he released a sharp kick out of desperation, but ¨C¨C Kirin easily dodged it and mowed down Senbakiri[7] directly horizontal (Parallel to the arena floor).

    Along with a clear feeling of having broken a hard object, the school badge announced the young man¡¯s defeat.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡­¡± Released from Kirin

    As she swung her katana and turned her back on the young man, who fell to his knees, the voice of the live reporter, which got excited, flew into her ears.

    ¡º"F-Fast! I should say its expected from the former rank #1 of Seidokan, player Toudou, who controlled the battle in an instant! It¡¯s an instantaneous conclusion!"¡»

    ¡ºNana-yan! That one is good, but the smaller one is also interesting!¡»

    Kirin, whose concentration was broken by the commentator, also turned her gaze toward Saya.

    ¡ºOops, you¡¯re right! Here is also a heated evenly balanced battle! And moreover! I thought that player Sasamiya would surely be in charge of the rearguard from that armament, but what¡¯s this, she¡¯s competing in hand-to-hand combat with all her might!¡»

    ¨C¨CRight. The large bald young man, swinging the Blue Dragon Sword downward, blocking the blow of Saya''s Ark Van Ders Modified gun, resorted to using it like a blunt weapon. The petite image of Saya and her huge firearm was a large gap indeed. However. The visual aspect of her wielding it in hand was a degree of shock that was beyond comparison.

    Besides she was not just nonchalantly showing off either. One could see at first glance that she had learned systematic close combat techniques. Such as; how to parry the attack or to find a timing to strike back with a counterattack.

    Even Kirin, who was witnessing it for the first time, was surprised.

    First, to the height and proficiency of the, gun being used as a sword, technique.

    And then, to the fact that, the swordsmanship was similar to Ayato¡¯s. ¨C¨C In other words... The Amagiri Bright Dragon Style.

    ¡°Guh!¡± Gutted out from the bald young man.

    While scattering intense sparks, the Blue Dragon katana and the Ark Van Ders Modified collided. It was clearly Saya, who was pushing.

    However, Saya seemed to patiently and slowly wait for the time to come. Remaining expressionless as usual, she was indifferently drawing out attacks.

    In the meantime her mana dite, of the Ark Van Ders Modified, was gradually increasing its shine.

    As he probably understood what was going on impatience appeared on the bald young man¡¯s expression.

    The young man¡¯s attacks became much more severe and the slashing collided with the gun barrel often.

    Even so. Neither Saya, nor the Ark Van Ders Modified, were shaken.

    And at the moment the shine of her mana dite reached its max¨C¨C

    Saya then, at a speed vastly greater than shown so far, promptly repelled the Blue Dragon katana and applied the muzzle directly to the young man¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°¡­¡­<Burst>¡±

    ¡°¨C¨C¡±

    Vibration and shockwave, similar to what happened in major earthquakes, rolled and gushed out. The young man¡¯s body was instantly blown off to the edge of the stage. His scream was drowned out by a roaring sound of the gun and the sound of the young man slamming, with a tremendous force, into the defense barrier. He then slipped down to the ground while smoldering and scorched-like smoke began rising from his body.

    The destructive power of all the Lux that Saya handled was not average. If one were to receive it from a point-blank range situation, he would probably fall easy victim.

    ¡º¡°End of the match! Winner, Sasamiya Saya & Toudou Kirin!"¡»

    While the mechanical voice that declared victory sounded, Saya, who turned her face towards Kirin, stuck out her right hand, in a classic victory sign, without smiling.

    ¡°¡­¡­V¡±

    The waiting room was fully equipped with a shower room. The dome was used not only for the current Phoenix event, but also for the Gryps of team battles; The shower room was wide enough to accommodate several people if they were to use it altogether.

    Saya and Kirin, who finished their match, were in two of the stalls washing off their sweat.

    ¡°Then... Doesn¡¯t it mean that the gun is simply that hard?¡± While feeling the comfort of hot water pouring down, Kirin asked Saya.

    She had been thinking about the question for a while.

    ¡°¡­¡­. Right. In the Lobos transition system, the high output obtained is unstable, and if left as is, the gun barrel wouldn''t last (hold). So I converted a portion of the output as an energy field in order to pin it down.¡±

    Saya, who was in the nearby booth was washing her head while speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the Lux endured all right even though you fought using it that way. Huh..¡±

    Be that as it may, the reckless usage of exchanging blows with large firearms was probably unexpected.

    ¡°¡­¡­If I didn¡¯t use it like that, there was no way I could have kept up with Ayato.¡± Saya said.

    As if she read Kirin¡¯s mind.

    As Saya told her story. When they were children it seemed, in order to keep up with Ayato''s training, she had devised and brought forth that technique

    ¡°So it¡¯s not as if Saya-san is a disciple of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style. Right?¡±

    ¡°I just learned by watching others¡­¡­ But, well. I was also taught a little by Ayato.¡±

    Kirin tried to imagine the figures of Saya and Ayato in childhood. Since both of them probably hadn''t change that much she was surprisingly able to easily imagine them. Though that sight (image) was her selfish imagination she was somehow a little envious.

    ¡°¡­¡­Still, they¡¯re late.¡±

    ¡°That''s right¡­¡­¡±

    Ayato and Julis had not yet come by.

    ¡°But thanks to it¡­¡­ We had time to wash off our sweat.¡±

    It was not really as if they had planned something after this. So they could wait leisurely.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get out.¡± As Saya said so, she sprayed the water away by shaking her head like a small animal.

    ¡°Oh hey. Saya-san. You should wipe yourself properly.¡± griped Kirin.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    However, when she tried to pass the bath towel, Saya stopped and fixedly stared at Kirin.

    No. Rather than...... Kirin. It would be right to say at Kirin¡¯s chest. ¡°W-What is it¡­¡­?¡±

    Going ahead of Kirin, who unintentionally retreated, Saya suddenly stretched out her hand.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡± Screamed, the now totally surprised, Kirin.

    However, Kirin hid her chest, at the last moment, with one hand and began defending against Saya¡¯s hands with her other.

    ¡°Unh¡±

    ¡°W-W-What are you¡­¡­!¡± Kirin was falling back little by little, while being cautious.

    But Saya was gradually shortening that distance, too. No matter how huge it was, after all, it was still a shower room. Soon cornered to the wall Kirin ran out ways to escape.

    While making her finger wriggle from side to side. Saya''s eyes shone mysteriously.

    ¡°¡­¡­. Since ancient times it is said that the chest will grow bigger by rubbing it.¡±

    ¡°That. It¡¯s clearly the wrong way to use it!¡± cried Kirin, now in a seemingly dire situation.

    Kirin desperately repelled Saya¡¯s hand, which was flying about at high speeds, with only one hand and that useless dialogue. At first glance, it looked like a sparring, but in close exchanges, Kirin was better.

    In the end, unable to touch Kirin even once, Saya sulked. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s unfair.¡±

    ¡°E-Even if you said so¡­¡­¡± While still perplexed Kirin firmly wound the bath towel around her body.

    ¡°M-More importantly, if you stay wet like this for a long time, you will catch a cold.¡±

    And when she opened the door to get out of the shower room, a space window suddenly opened.

    It was the intercom provided in the waiting room. Since the image was one-way traffic, only the voice reached the other side.

    ¡º"Sorry, we¡¯re late! Are both of you there?"¡»

    What was projected on the space window was Ayato who seemed to be out of breath. Next to him was of course Julis who was also breathing heavily.

    ¡º"Yeesh. Those guards. I never expected them to be so persistent¡­¡­"¡»

    It appeared to be certain that something happened.

    Although an entry permit was given to both of them, it was temporarily disabled since they were taking a shower.

    ¡°I-I am sorry, both of you. Excuse me, but please wait just a little more¨C¨C¡± said Kirin.

    After all, she only had a bath towel on her. As expected, she could not meet them with that appearance.

    ¡°¡­¡­You finally came, huh.¡± as Saya interrupted Kirin¡¯s words.

    However. She opened a space console and quickly cancelled the lock.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± From the utterly suprised Kirin.

    Naturally, the door opened, and Ayato and Julis came inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but because we were watching the match by broadcast¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Geez, you sure took your time¡­¡­¡± said Saya in an annoyed tone.

    When the two people stepped into the waiting room they immediately stiffened together.

    Kirin. also similarly. stiffened at the entrance of the shower room.

    Only one person, Saya, walked towards the two of them with a calm face and said with a slightly proud expression.

    ¡°¡­¡­We won.¡±

    Afterwards, it went without saying, Saya seriously received a sermon from Julis.

    ---

    ¨C¨CFifth day of Phoenix, Sirius Dome.

    ¡°Well then¨C¨C¡± As Julis stretched her body on the stage.

    Ayato turned his head and lightly laughed.

    ¡°Since I left everything up to you in the first round; this time, it¡¯s my turn.¡± prompted Julis.

    ¡°All right. Then, I will take it easy this time.¡±

    As Ayato replied to it with a wry smile and lightly tapped Julis¡¯ back.

    ¡º"Well then, finally the Phoenix has also entered the second round from today! In the second match, which would be held here in the Sirius Dome, we will first introduce the pair, which broke through the first round by displaying an overwhelming ability, the Seidoukan pair Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!"¡»

    ¡º"Though the first round was clearly player Amagiri¡¯s monopoly, I wonder how the second round will turn out. I look forward to see it."¡»

    While hearing the voices of the reporter and the commentator, which became something familiar in these several past days, Julis turned her gaze to the opponents.

    It was a twin tail girl and the ponytail girl in the tag of rank #37 and rank #54 of Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy. As expected both of them, preeminently, had a well-featured appearance.

    If asked the question ¡°which is the strongest academy in Asterisk?¡±, the answer would vary from one person to another; but if asked the question ¡°which is the weakest academy in Asterisk?¡± Most people would answer Queen Veil. In fact it was only once, even in the long history of Asterisk, that Queen Veil had won a championship.

    However. The word ¡®weak¡¯ was not necessarily directly connected with the word ¡®unpopular¡¯. When comparing simple sports-fan stats Queen Veil had maintained a continuously high rank since it''s foundation. Disregarding the general results of Festa; Queen Veil only considered the Festa as a stage for purely displaying their students¡¯ charm. It was just that which led to their popularity.

    As the only girl¡¯s school among the six academies it was also the smallest academy. Establishing its own standards on the conditions of admission it was said to be the the most difficult academy to enroll in. It was an academy of goddesses trying to find an ideal through beauty and strength.

    Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy was just such an academy.

    ¡°Really, what amazing cheers¡­...¡±

    While grumbling so, Julis activated Aspera Spina.

    Today¡¯s hall was wrapped in deafening thunderous cheers, but the voices cheering the players of Queen Veil were clearly louder.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you!¡±

    ¡°We will do our best!¡±

    The two girls of Queen Veil waved their hands with an amiable smile in response.

    Though the twintail girl unfolded a twin swords type Lux and the ponytail girl a spear type Lux, contrary to their cute looks, they left no opening in their way of handling them by their stance.

    Queen Veil might certainly be the weakest if seen from the Academy¡¯s perspective. However. That lay only because their carefully selected principles, of participation, framed by the Festa, were rarely fulfilled. Not because the students were themselves weak.

    As a proof; The rank #1 of Queen Veil had left with the good results of being the runner-up in the last Lindvolus.

    ¡°Ayato, you stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Still, Julis calmly puffed her chest with confidence.

    At the same time, the school badge on her chest announced the match start.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    It was the twintail girl who first attacked. Though she cut towards Julis she easily blocked it with the thin sword in her hand.

    ¡°¨C¨CIt¡¯s nothing compared to Ayato¡¯s or Kirin¡¯s sword¡±

    ¡°Eeih!¡±

    Furthermore, though the ponytail girl joined in, Julis¡¯ taijutsu completely repelled her attack.

    In her recent past special training Julis grew, more than anything, in the area of her close combat fighting skills. Of course she was not yet on the level of being able to cross swords with Ayato or Kirin but still, if against an average opponent, or even taking two people like this, she could handle it enough.

    In the first place, although long-ranged attack was Julis¡¯ forte, her thin sword skill was quite high. Perhaps it was because she had learned the basics from childhood.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C AnthuriumGreat Crimson Heart Blazing Shield!¡±

    The sharp thrust, which the ponytail girl released, was repelled by a shield of flame which manifested.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    ¡°Waah, are you alright?¡±

    The twintail girl supported the ponytail girl, who was blown away; at that chance, Julis greatly jumped back.

    ¡°Well, now it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡±

    Mana rustled around Julis.

    ¡°O flames of Trochia, over the ramparts, burn down the nine calamities¨C¨C¡±

    The flame, which blew up, wound into a swirl, and nine fireballs, in the form of a lovely primrose, appeared around Julis.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    It, which was dancing like a firefly, attacked the tag of Queen Veil along with Julis¡¯ shouting.

    ¡°Nkya!¡±

    Cried the ponytail girl who could not fully dodge the three-dimensional attack from multiple directions¡­¡­ Her school badge shattered.

    While the mechanical voice announced her partner¡¯s defeat the twintail girl was cutting away at the fireballs, one by one while dodging them, and somehow managed to reduce their number.

    ¡°Humph! This much, even I¡­¡­!¡±

    The moment when the girl cut off the last one and proudly stuck out her chest.

    ¡°Come out ¨C¨C SemiserrataFalling Crimson Flower of Molten Sky¡±

    In response to Julis¡¯ words, a magic circle emerged at the girl¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    Installation (setting) type ability ¨C¨C in other words, a trap.

    Julis had cleverly led the girl, up to there, by using the fireballs.

    Over the head of the girl, who looked up in blank amazement, a huge flame Camellia[8] opened its bud.

    ¡°Eeeeeeeeh!?¡±

    The girl hurriedly ran off to escape but it was already too late.

    The flame flower exploded, at the same time it fell, and the girl¡¯s figure was easily swallowed by it.

    ¡°End of the match! Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!¡±

    The mechanical voice announced the end.

    When the blast and swirl of flame soon settled, the girl, who lost consciousness, was lying on her back right there.

    ¡º"Th-This was once again a one-sided development! Moreover, a solo performance of player Riessfeld this time! Oh dear, this tag, we still can¡¯t see its bottom! After all, in this Phoenix, which is a tag battle, both of them haven¡¯t yet fought together¡­¡­ I wonder about this."¡»

    ¡º"No, in order to conceal their ability as a tag, it was an effective strategy in itself. There are also some cases in the past. More importantly, player Riessfeld is a tricky player. Anyway, since her ability is variegated, I think that being able to expediently cope with it is also her forte. Especially the last¡­¡­"¡»

    The commentator, seeming to have indeed seen well, minutely explained the process, in which Julis induced the girl up to the time and place of the trap.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­ Well. Something like that.¡± Julis, commenting on her own performance.

    ¡°Good work, Julis.¡±

    As Ayato met Julis with a smile, he raised his right hand.

    Julis also seeing it revealed a smile, made a delightful sound and exchanged a high-five.

    ---

    ¡°Geez, don¡¯t they know how to give up¡­¡­? They just repetitively ask foolish questions.¡±

    When finishing the winner interview, which dragged on as usual, and returning to the waiting room, Julis sighed and sank her body into the sofa.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ Well. They can''t help it since it¡¯s their job.¡±

    Ayato gave a troubled laugh While prepared the tea.

    ¡°Oh, come to think of it, today¡¯s match, there was one thing that bothered me¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Poised Julis.

    ¡°Julis, did you happen to recite something, like an incantation, before?¡±

    It was the time when she used the Dancing nine-spirering-flower in today¡¯s match.

    ¡°Ah, that, huh. That was, well, let¡¯s say it was fan service from me. Such things seem rather to be popular with the gallery.¡±

    ¡°E~eh.¡±

    He was a little surprised at this. It was because he was thinking that Julis was rather extremely distant from the mind-set of that kind of services.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so surprised. Even I have considered my position. If I enter the stage I will, at least, do that much service. Of course, when I can afford it that is.¡±

    Saying so, she shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°The process necessary for the activation of the ability varies from person to person. Speaking in theory there is no need for vocalization before an action but there are also some people that won¡¯t be able to activate it if they don¡¯t have a fixed procedure. Even I, who said thus, the incantation aside, it¡¯s rather easy for me to hold an image because of the vocalization.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±

    While drinking tea Julis turned an implying gaze to Ayato.

    ¡°In the first place, even you shout the name of your techniques, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­That¡¯s, yeah, something like a habit. It¡¯s because in childhood, when I was training a lot with Saya, She said that it¡¯s cool like that.¡±

    ¡°E~eh, it was for such a reason, huh.¡±

    Since he was prohibited, from being in attendance with other pupils during childhood, it was only Saya and his older sister who were participating with Ayato¡¯s training. In addition, since he was not allowed in the dojo, he was mostly only training by using a Lux for self-defense, with a minimum of power, on the neighboring mountain.

    When thinking about it now it was a kind of an extension of play; That was probably why his father was also turning a blind eye to it.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what will we do for the rest of the day?¡± Julis asked with the teacup in one hand.

    Ayato folded his arms and began to think.

    ¡°Mmm, in reality I would like to go cheer for Saya and Kirin-chan but, as expected, we won¡¯t make it in time if we go now.¡± pondered Ayato.

    ¡°Well, the match would be over by the time we arrive at the hall.¡± concluded Julis.

    Today they weren''t with Saya and Kirin because both of them also had a match close to the same time but at different Domes.

    The first round was held over four days, but the second round would be held over two days. Since the third round would end in one day, unless they had a match in the same hall or the time of their matches were very much separated, it was difficult to go cheer.

    ¡°B-Besides. We haven¡¯t even had lunch yet. Right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, now that you mention, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Certainly, they did not have lunch because of today¡¯s match time.

    Although he did not particularly even mind until he said it, as soon as he noticed so, he suddenly felt hunger; well human is a mysterious thing.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s first get it over with somewhere¨C¨C¡± As Ayato started saying but was interrupted.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Julis strangely coughed unnaturally.

    ¡°¡­¡­Julis?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­actually, um¡­¡­well. I have prepared this for today......¡± Julis hesitantly spoke.

    She then took out a large basket from the waiting room''s locker.

    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t tell me this is¡­¡­ A bento?¡± Came from the suprised Ayato.

    ¡°Y-Yeah. Well, something like that.¡± she said while averting her gaze in embarrassment.

    Julis readily held out the basket.

    Though he also spent time in training with Julis, until the day off, this was a first. Even in the academy Julis was basically one of those who mainly ate in the school cafeteria. ¨C¨C Though students who were preparing their own lunch were quite a minority¨C¨C He had never heard that she cooked.

    And. Incidentally, he had never thought, up until now.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­perhaps this is because Saya and Kirin had made a bento the other day?¡±

    Since the unyielding spirit of Julis was staunch, there might have be some other things to consider.

    ¡°It-It¡¯s not really because of that! This is¡­¡­ Right. It¡¯s just a whim!¡±

    However, Julis¡¯s face turned bright red as she denied it.

    ¡°Hahaha. Is that so? Anyway. Thank you. Then, let¡¯s eat, without delay.¡±

    ¡°It-It¡¯s something simple. Don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    As he opened the basket while returning a wry smile to Julis, who reminded so, sandwiches of lovely size lined up there.

    ¡°E~eh, it¡¯s sandwiches, huh.¡±

    The ingredients were a standard line-up such as ham and lettuce, eggs and bacon. He picked up an egg sandwich from the box and put it into his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­H-How¡¯s it?¡±

    On the face of Julis, who nervously asked so, anxiety was clearly visible.

    ¡°¨C¨CYeah. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    It was his frank impression.

    Since he did not usually eat that many sandwiches there was nothing to compare it to but the way that the pepper moderately worked was of Ayato¡¯s taste.

    ¡°I-Is that so!¡± A joyful expression suddenly spread over Julis¡¯ face.

    Though, when she noticed Ayato¡¯s look, she soon turned her back.

    ¡°But, Julis can also cook, huh. I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°W-Well, this much is nothing.¡±

    Even with her back turned, one could understand that she was proudly puffed up.

    Such a part of her was really cute.

    ¡°And, won¡¯t you eat, Julis?¡±

    The quantity of sandwiches settled in the basket was clearly too much for him to eat up all alone.

    It was probably made for two persons, but Julis did not quite touch it.

    ¡°No, of course I will eat, but¡­¡­¡±

    As Julis said so, she turned to Ayato for an instant with a look, which seemed to want to say something.

    ¡°¡­¡­?¡±

    Though he was pondering ¡°what?¡± she was saying ¡°this¡±. He didn''t really know what she was trying to say.

    As she became irritated in the meantime, Julis stared at Ayato with a slightly sullen face.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s not good to be unfair, you know?¡±

    ¡°Unfair?¡±

    ¡°Like I say. Ah¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s unfair that you did it for Sasamiya and Kirin, but you don¡¯t do it for me¡­¡­? No. It¡¯s not like I really want you to do it to me. But¡­¡­¡±

    Though Julis was mumblingly saying so in a low voice, he finally noticed then.

    Was it perhaps about that?

    ¡°Err. Perhaps¡­¡­ Um. Julis too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Though Julis quickly turned away while blushing, she did not deny.

    ¡°T-Then. Excuse me¡­¡­¡±

    As Ayato softly put his hand on Julis¡¯ head, he gently stroked it. The flagrance of flowers softly tickled his nose. Maybe because there were just the two of them, he was somehow embarrassed.

    It was probably the same for Julis. Julis¡¯ face, which was already red, had dyed further red.

    One wondered how long they would be able to stay like this.

    Since both of them were silent, without grasping the sense of time, they did not know when to stop.

    ¡°O-Oh, yeah! How about we look at what happened to the matches of others while finishing lunch¡­¡­¡± Julis said after a while to change the topic.

    She then turned and opened a space window.

    ¡°Ah. Yes. There seems to be a lot of noteworthy matches today.¡±

    Although Ayato guessed it and withdrew his hand, he was somehow troubled.

    He reluctantly picked up another sandwich. It was delicious after all.

    ¡°Woops¡­¡­!¡±

    Suddenly, Julis¡¯ finger, which was turning the channels, stopped.

    ¡°¨C¨CI see, those guys also have a match today, huh.¡±

    As he turned his look toward Julis¡¯ voice, which was somewhere tinged with earnestness, a male student with a stature like a rock dressed in the uniform of Seidoukan was reflected on the space screen.

    And standing off against him ¨C¨C was a schoolgirl from Le Wolfe with a huge scythe.

    ---

    ¡°¡­¡­Listen, Landy. Don¡¯t get impatient.¡±

    While setting up Bardiche Leo, Lester McPhail called out so to Landy Hooke behind him.

    ¡°I know Lester. First gain time as much as possible. Right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. As long as you properly divert it¡¯s all right.¡±

    Time-buying was a strategy, which was not like him, but it could not be helped in this case.

    After all, the opponent was the rank #3 of Le Wolfe. He did not want to admit it but she was far above him.

    ¡°¨C¨CYo, did you say you¡¯re Lester?¡±

    Then, the opponent ¨C¨C Irene Urzaiz called out to him in a strange and carefree way.

    Even though the match start was already declared, with the huge scythe ¨C¨C the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction still on her shoulder, she did not take a stance.

    ¡°¡­¡­Do you have any business with me?¡±

    While carefully measuring the distance, Lester briefly answered.

    From the recent events here ¨C¨C especially from his severe defeat ¨C¨C Lester had at least learned one thing: avoiding being reckless.

    ¡°You¡¯re <Murakumo>¡¯s buddy. Right? Since, it¡¯s a good opportunity, tell me a little about him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    To the unexpected question, Lester unintentionally knitted his brows.

    ¡°Not that I¡¯m particularly interested, but since it¡¯s a rare chance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know why you asked something like that, but you misunderstood two points. First, he and I are just merely students of the same academy and we¡¯re not friends or whatever.¡±

    Lester, who said so with an amazed tone, reestablished Bardiche Leo and pointed it to Irene.

    ¡°And second. I came here to fight. Not to do worthless chattering!¡±

    ¡°Whew¡­¡­Is that so? Sorry for that.¡±

    As Irene shrugged her shoulders, after turning the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction round and round, she planted its butt end in the ground.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin as you wish.¡±

    A ferocious smile floated on Irene¡¯s face, and the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction raised a groan like some beast.

    ¡°Landy! Run!¡±

    Lester himself also started running while saying so. However, it was not as if he indiscriminately ran. Taking distance from the right hand while going around greatly, he looked for a chance.

    The Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction used by Irene was a powerful Ogre Lux with the ability of gravity control.

    But it did not mean that there were no openings which could be taken advantage of.

    First and foremost was the fact that its ability was already widely known. Thanks to that, to some degree, counter-measures could be taken.

    It seemed like the ability of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction did not designate the target itself; it was the type which demonstrated ability for a target coordinates. In other words, without staying at a same place, and if constantly moving, one could position themselves outside its targeted area of effect.

    And one could say that the greatest weakness of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction was its huge fuel/mana consumption and the mischief that caused. In Ogre Lux there was something like a side effect called compensation, and the price seemed to be considerably brutal in respect to the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction. The reason being that while the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction passed through many a students¡¯ hand those who were able to effectively master it were very few.

    (In other words, the advantage will be ours if we drag the match on!)

    Though it was Lester¡¯s usual strategy to get a swift head-start for a preemptive attack it could not be helped in this case since winning was, above all, most important.

    If there was a cause for concern it was the presence of Irene¡¯s partner ¨C¨C Priscilla but she hung down to the wall of the stage without trying to move at all. She looked towards Irene with a worried expression but that was it.

    Although there was almost no data on Priscilla, judging that she had also behaved like this in the first round, she did not seem to be an active battle member. There was the possibility that she was someone with some kind of ability¡­¡­for example, a Strega with an ability of long-ranged attack or defense system; but for the time being, it would be alright just to leave it at ''constant attention'' for her.

    ¡°*Sigh*¡­¡­ every last one of them fetching the same strategy¡­¡­ don¡¯t you have something else?¡± Irene said as she became disappointed with the challengers.

    As she wielded the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction with one hand.

    The purple Ulm mana dite conspicuously shone strongly and, at the same time, that shine spread onto the ground of the stage.

    ¡°¨C¨CTo begin with, you don¡¯t have the ability to do what you¡¯re trying to do.¡±

    ¡°Guh!?¡±

    Landy, who was running opposite of Lester around Irene, suddenly dropped to the ground.

    The figure he presented was as if he was pressed by an invisible hand from above and his face was painfully distorting. The gravity of the whole area was probably strengthened considerably.

    ¡°Landy!¡± Lester called out.

    ¡°Serves you right, now that you¡¯ve flittered about awhile, if you can¡¯t answer to the immensity of this challenge then its come to the end.¡± touted Irene.

    Irene once again wielded the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction. This time the purple shine coagulated and converged around Landy who now collapsed completely.

    ¡°Ughhh¡­¡­!¡± Landy¡¯s face was distorted in pain.

    It seemed like the gravity was even further strengthened by narrowing down the range.

    ¡°As if I¡¯ll let you!¡± Lester shortened the distance at the small chance for an opportunity.

    When Irene had her attention focused on Landy he swung down Bardiche Leo from behind.

    ¨C¨CBut.

    ¡°¡­¡­Like I said, it¡¯s just the usual.¡±

    Irene pivoted with the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction and danced in the air; she drove a sharp kick to Lester¡¯s nape at the same time she dodged the blow.

    ¡°Gah¡­¡­!¡± Gasped Lester.

    She threw in, once more, a kick to Lester''s abdomen, who dropped down on his knees, and blew away his large build.

    ¡°You¡¯re a deferment. So wait a little.¡±

    Irene, who said so and left, sedately went towards Landy.

    ¡°W-Wait¡­¡­!¡±

    Ignoring the words that Lester squeezed out, Irene called out to Landy, who was lying on the ground.

    ¡°Do you give up?¡±

    ¡°W-Who is¡­¡­!¡± Landy stuttered.

    Irene, who was looking down with cold eyes at Landy painfully squeezing out his voice, heaved a small sigh to that answer and casually swung the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction.

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    The arms of Landy which were, somehow, feebly, still trying to get up, finally gave in and his school badge declared his defeat.

    ¡°Landy Hooke. Loss of consciousness.¡± The mechanical voice declared.

    ¡°¨C¨COne person down.¡± Irene said with finality.

    Irene eventually turned her gaze towards Lester who stood back up.

    ¡°E~eh, you¡¯re tough as expected, <Kornephoros>.¡±

    ¡°You bastard¡­¡­ Don¡¯t underestimate me that much¡­¡­!¡±

    Lester concentrated his prana into the hand which held Bardiche Leo. The Prana flowing in reacted with the mana dite and its output increased explosively.

    It was Lester''s meteor arts <Blast Nemea>.

    ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Instantly the glow of his battleax of light swelled more than double its normal size and its terrifying blow rushed out to meet Irene.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Of course it was not something that she could receive directly so Irene defended against it with the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction. It was just deflected away to the rear.

    ¡°How¡¯s that!¡± He was proud that the offensive ability of <Blast Nemea> was something unparalleled even in Seidokan.

    Even if it was not a direct hit she should have been given damage as such.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ As expected of the rank #9. I slightly underestimated you.¡±

    However the abruptly recovered Irene only slightly frowned.

    (Did she jump back and reduce the shock¡­¡­!?)

    Whether it be the kick earlier or the defensive now Irene¡¯s taijutsu was not at an ordinary level.

    ¡°I see¡­¡­you aren''t an ordinary person, who just relies on her weapon, huh.¡±

    As Lester motivated himself, he once again re-adjusted the distance.

    It was painful that Landy was defeated, but it turned out well as a strategy. If he let her use the ability like that her limit should come before long. Until then¨C¨C

    ¡°Tch, I didn¡¯t want to reveal the scope on my power in this preliminary battle, but¡­¡­it can¡¯t be helped. In consideration of your ability; I¡¯ll show you a little bit of seriousness.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡­?¡±

    Lester frowned at Irene¡¯s words.

    The ability of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction was generally known. Like, just a little while ago, it was used to increase gravity intensity and manipulate the direction of gravity. It could be put in practical use in various ways but it was not known that there was anything more than that.

    (Is it a bluff¡­¡­?)

    As Irene approached Priscilla with disregard to the dubious Lester, she gently embraced her.

    ¡°Onee-chan¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°My miscalculation Priscilla. I¡¯ll just take a bit.¡± As Irene said that she opened her mouth widely where-from two sharp shining canines grew eerily.

    Irene gently pierced into Priscilla¡¯s neck with them.

    ¡°Ahn¡­¡­!?¡± Moaned Priscilla.

    In front of a stunned Lester, the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction in Irene¡¯s hand brightly shone. It looked as if it was trembling in delight.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡± Expressed the revived Irene.

    Before long Irene released her bite and although the dripping blood dyed Priscilla''s chest red it stopped almost immediately and the wounds closed visibly. Although a small scar was left on her neck it had healed.

    ¡°¡­¡­ The Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction, you already know, requires blood as the price for its ability. However, the fuel consumption is extremely high and if used normally I¡¯ll be dried up in a blink of an eye. Therefore the user¡¯s body is deteriorated in this manner until they are ingested completely from the outside. It¡¯s truly a scary Ogre Lux. Huh.¡±

    While giggling, Irene set that Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction.

    ¡°Well, that said, it seems that if one¡¯s compatibility rating is not very high it won¡¯t happen though.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡­just like a literal vampire, huh.¡± Lester could not hide his surprise.

    Though he still could not afford to pull back and brandished Bardiche Leo while concentrated his Prana.

    His aim was to counter with his meteor arts.

    ¡°Well then let¡¯s go¡­¡­!¡±

    As Irene wielded the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction spherical objects, which were dark purple, appeared around it; the sizes would be about an armful, three in total, and were softly floating around Irene.

    ¡°¨C¨CGo, <Tres FanegaTriple Destroyer>!¡±

    The spherical objects, started moving quickly and still picked up speed, attacked Lester at high velocity.

    But Lester, who tried to dodge at once, was amazed at the fact that his body didn''t move as he wanted. His body was heavy as if a lead was attached to it.

    ¡°I slightly strengthened gravity¡­¡­ Oh. Know that its effective range is this whole arena. You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°Guh!¡±

    Although he somehow dodged the first in a hairbreadth, he stopped the second and the third with Bardiche Leo, since he was unable to avoid them.

    At the moment of interception the purple spheres swallowed Bardiche Leo, reducing in an instant, and burst it open with a spittle like effect.

    ¡°Hahaha. If you want to stop my gravity spheres, it¡¯s futile unless you have at least an Ogre Lux.¡± boasted Irene.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lester exclaimed bitterly.

    It was out of the question while empty-handed.

    Attempting to activate the spare Lux, he reached for the waist holder, but at that moment the gravity instantly increased dramatically.

    ¡°Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Unbearably, pressing Lester down to the ground, his whole body creaked due to the extent of the high gravity and it felt like it would cave in.

    ¡°¨C¨CWell, do you still want to continue? <Kornephoros>.¡±

    Before he knew it, the blade of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction was suddenly applied to his neck.

    Though it was already hard for Lester to even squeeze out words, while gritting his teeth, he only raised his eyes and glared at Irene.

    He wanted to lash out at her with at least one last blow. Which was about what he was thinking. But¡­¡­ He shivered when he saw the passionless eyes of Irene looking down at him.

    This was because of a cold light, which could not be regarded as human, was dwelling inside them.

    If he were to resist here Irene would probably mow down his neck without hesitation.

    Of course, if she were to do something like that, there was no doubt that she would be immediately disqualified.

    Nevertheless he certainly felt, the suggestive presence of, an evil atmosphere.

    ¡°¡­¡­Understood. It¡¯s my defeat.¡±

    Along with the heavy breathing, Lester muttered.

    ¡°End of the match! Winner Irene Urzaiz & Priscilla Urzaiz!¡±

    While listening to the sentence of mechanical voice, Lester thoroughly chewed his molars.

 Volume 3 - CH 5

    ¨C¨CPhoenix seventh day, Sirius Dome.

    ¡º"End of the battle! Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!"¡» Rang out the, by now familiar, announcer.

    As Ayato and Julis simultaneously deactivated and stored their weapons, a huge wave of cheers engulfed the stage.

    ¡º"Well! As expected, those two are strong! The Amagiri/Riessfeld pair, which had advanced to the first and the second round with an overwhelming strength, splendidly succeeds in qualifying to the main battle round from block C!"¡»

    ¡º"Well! It was also a landslide victory this time. I look forward to see what kind of fight they will show us in the main battle."¡»

    The opponents of the third round were the tag of World Dragon, but Ayato and Julis respectively took on each opponent and brought them both down at the same time.

    Although it indeed took more time than the first and the second round, it was still a complete victory.

    ¡°Phew¡­, I guess for now, with this win; It''s the qualification.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s going well so far. But; The real thing begins from here.¡±

    Since, by design, the individual prominent player tags were distributed between the four blocks, so they did not meet until the qualifier, it was actually not too difficult for such players to reach the main battle.

    However, since it''s natural these prominent players would compete ferociously starting from the fourth round on up to the main battle, it would immediately become a brutal and likely savage contest.

    ¡°There seems to be no surprise this time, the members of each academy will probably advance, as expected, to the main battle. Afterward follows the Combination[1].¡± Julis said with a serious face.

    As they were now heading to the press conference room from the stage.

    ¡°Tomorrow will be the announcement. I hope that there won¡¯t be something like suddenly confronting Saya and Kirin.¡±

    From the fourth round a new tournament table would be set, but unlike the qualifier, it would filled by the drawing of lots.

    Tomorrow would be a complete rest day with no match. Even the drawing of Combination would be performed by the representatives of each academy.

    ¡°It would be good if we, as well as Sasamiya and Toudou, don¡¯t confront Allekant''s puppets early. I first want to know the scope of their power even if just a little.¡±

    The tags Saya/Kirin and Ardi/Rimsi had already succeeded in advancing to the main battle.

    ¡°And if possible, I also don¡¯t want to confront the twins of World Dragon, and the true Knights duo of Garrardsworth. And moreover ¨C¨C the LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess, too.¡±

    Said Julis'' with something earnest mixed in her voice.

    Irene, who had defeated Lester and Landy, had not yet finished the third round, but it was almost certain that she would reach the main battle.

    ¡°I never expected that her ability was so effective. Honestly in one-on-one, I don¡¯t feel like being able to win¡­ How about you?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­if it¡¯s purely in close combat, I guess.¡±

    Originally, it was hard to call the scythe an excellent (superior) weapon. Since, its attack pattern was extremely limited, the demands on its user high, it was easy to handle an opponent wielding it. Irene, however, seemed to compensate it with her Taijutsu, rather with her innate body spec, but in normal fighting of crossing swords, even under technical examination, there was no doubt that Ayato would be advantageous.

    Be that as it may, since the opponent also had an ogre lux, it was impossible to know if the Ser-VerstaDemon Sword of The Black Furnace¡¯s ability would be effective. If so, he should judge that it would be difficult to one-sidedly chop (cut down the opponent).

    ¡°As far as I can see from the data, the effect of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction¡¯s ability seemed to also extend to the user itself. In close combat, she can¡¯t be too drastic, but¡­¡±

    In other words, it meant that in case that he also entered the high gravity area, they would be crushed together. Ayato thought.

    In fact, the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction itself seemed unaffected; so it seemed that he would not have any problem as long as he attacked without stepping in.

    ¡°¨C¨CHowever, it¡¯s above all the existence of her little sister that is a threat. To think that she is a Regenerative.¡±

    While advancing along the passage Julis grumbled so with a sigh.

    A Regenerative was a kind of Strega or Dante, who, as the name suggested, was able to restore their wounds. It was not to the extent of a psychic healer, who could heal others¡¯ wounds, but it was still considered an extremely rare class ability.

    ¡°Though the abilities of Regeneratives range in all scopes, hers is quite something. Let alone wound restoration, if she is able to even regenerate blood lost, then she is the highest class. She is probably even able to regenerate loss parts of a body. It¡¯s an unexpected hidden card.¡±

    Though the national registration was obligated to disclose those with such abilities, and the information was publish thoughout the world, this did not apply to countries where government functions were not perfectly working for of various circumstances. Irene¡¯s and Priscilla¡¯s hometown region was exactly that kind of country.

    ¡°To think that they cover for the badness of mana consumption of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction in this way¡­ Really, I don¡¯t know if I should be amazed, disgusted or in admiration.¡±

    Anyway, one could say that the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction¡¯s greatest weakness could be covered that way.

    ¡°Oh well. Anyway. That¡¯s after the Combination will be announced tomorrow ¨C¨C Oh, speaking of tomorrow, do you have any plans?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a rare occasion, I intend to go see the drawing, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Hou, it¡¯s a curious case.¡±

    Since tomorrow was a rest day, there was also no training schedule.

    He was invited there by Claudia, who participated in the drawing.

    ¡°What about you, Julis?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, recently my hometown is annoying in various ways. I intend to settle all kinds of formalities and communications.¡±

    Though Julis said so with a tedious face, she suddenly stopped.

    And turning to Ayato, who slowed and stopped, she asked as to confirm.

    ¡°I will tell just in case, but¡­please, don¡¯t get involved in any trouble, okay?¡±

    ---

    The Combination drawing was held in Sirius Dome with which Ayato became completely familiar with.

    ¡°How do you do, Ayato? Welcome.¡±

    Near the stage, but a booth seat, which was separated from the general audience seating.

    When he entered there by following the passage, which was told to him, Claudia welcomed him with a smile.

    ¡°There was such a seat, huh. I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Though by no means wide for a space, it was quite comfortable since there were few seats.

    Above all, since there was only Claudia, it was almost a chartered status.

    ¡°Because this is a booth dedicated for the student council president of Seidoukan. Please, this way.¡±

    When sitting on a seat as recommended, Claudia, who was sitting nearby, bowed her head.

    ¡°First of all, congratulations for the qualification to the main battle.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you.¡±

    Ayato hurriedly returned a bow also.

    ¡°I also expect your success in the main battle. Good luck.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best as much as possible¡­well, it will be difficult since there are only amazing people.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu. That''s normal since all the people, who reached the main battle, are players with reliable ability. But as far as I can see I think there are not many tags which can fight evenly with you. That¡¯s why this drawing is so important and a heavy responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Oh, which reminds me, is it all right for me to stay here?¡±

    In the drawing, Claudia was supposed to draw lots. He wondered if himself, the one concerned should be leisurely chatting here.

    ¡°We will draw last. Until then, there are just boring things like greetings from big shots and the summary of the first half of the competition¡±

    Certainly on the stage someone, who seemed to be a member of the Steering Committee, was making some kind of fervent speech in front of a huge space screen. Apparently, he seemed to explain the comparison between this tournament¡¯s trend and the previous tournament¡¯s; But, honestly, the contents were not that much interesting to hear.

    Nevertheless, the audience stands seemed to be full like during a match.

    In fact, most of the spectators probably came to see the drawing, so it seemed that nobody was listening so intently.

    ¡°Still¡­it¡¯s been a long time since I have been alone like this with Ayato.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    To Claudia, who suddenly drew her body nearer, he unintentionally stiffened.

    ¡°Lately I was just continuously buried in work and Ayato was monopolized by Julis and the others¡­ I was lonely you know?¡±

    As Claudia took Ayato¡¯s arm, she further glued her body to his.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­um¡­¡±

    Since he was strongly pressed against her rich and soft bosom, Ayato was hanging on tenterhooks.

    At the same time, an indescribable sweet fragrance tickled his nose.

    Then, in a good timing, a call came to his portable terminal.

    ¡°¨C¨COh, sorry Claudia!¡±

    As he separated his body from hers, taking advantage of the call, and opened a space window there was projected the face of Kirin who knitted her brows as if troubled.

    ¡º"U-Um, Ayato-senpai, sorry for suddenly calling you¡­!"¡»Kirin was clearly panicking.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It seemed that some unexpected situation occurred.

    As he was wondering what it was and leaned forward Kirin, in a flustered state, continued speaking.

    ¡º"Errr, actually today, I have come to the commercial area with Saya-san, but¡­b-before I knew it, I lost sight of her¡­"¡»

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡±

    With only that, she had already fully transmitted the message, but she pressed on just in case.

    ¡º"A-And then, when I contact her on her portable terminal, she said that she got lost¡­! I-I don¡¯t know what to do¡­"¡»

    ¡°All right. Then, I will also help looking for her, so let¡¯s meet first. Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡º"T-Thank you! Now I am¨C¨C"¡»

    And then, deciding the location of the meeting with Kirin, he cut the communication.

    Since at least Kirin was in a place not to far from where he was he would, probably, immediately meet up with her.

    However, the problem was more likely Saya. After all, Saya¡¯s no-sense-of-direction was anything less than astounding; In elementary school days when he tried to contact her because she never came back after saying she went to buy juice. There was a time when she had even been lost in the neighboring town across the mountain. Though she would not have indeed gone out from Asterisk, it would be no wonder if she lost her way wherever she went in this huge city.

    ¡°Sorry, Claudia. It¡¯s just as you heard, so¡­¡±

    As Ayato looked back while saying so, he was startled.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Claudia, pouting with a sulky look, was glaring at him.

    ¡°E~errr, Claudia¡­?¡±

    Since it was his first time seeing Claudia like this Ayato could not help being perplexed.

    Claudia, usually with smile, calm and compose¨C¨C

    ¡°¡­ Even though it was a rare chance to be together after such a long time.¡±

    Her blaming tone was somewhere childish, too.

    No, rather, one should say that it was suitable for her age.

    ¡°I was really looking forward to it, you know?¡±

    ¡°Ah, uh, that¡¯s......¡±

    As the voice of Ayato, who did not know what to say, became hoarse, Claudia suddenly turned her face away.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m really sorry! I will be sure to make up for this, so!¡±

    Ayato hurriedly apologized but even so Claudia, while still facing the other way, said nothing.

    When Ayato, who was earnestly troubled, was almost at wits¡¯ end wondering what he could do. He suddenly noticed that the shoulders of Claudia, who still was facing the other way, were slightly shaking.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CFufufu, I am sorry. I overdid it a little.¡±

    With that timing, Claudia, who turned around, stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°¡­Really, give me a break, Claudia.¡±

    To Ayato, who unintentionally sank down, Claudia revealed her usual smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I was looking forward to it, but I will forgive you this much.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°That said, we can¡¯t leave Sasamiya-san, who is lost.¡± She said while getting up.

    Claudia then gently opened the door.

    ¡°I will wait for you to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°¡­All right.¡±

    As Ayato replied to it with a wry smile, he left the booth and hurried to the subway station.

    ---

    ¡°Well then. I think it¡¯s probably around here.¡±

    Ayato said that while looking around the street.

    Position-like, they were in the western part of Asterisk, the commercial area outskirts. He contacted Saya¡¯s portable terminal, and from the information they received from her, they narrowed it down from there to this neighborhood¨C¨C

    ¡°We no longer have a choice, but to search on foot.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    Even Kirin, who joined, was restlessly turning her eyes around.

    Since they told Saya not to move from where she was as much as possible, the situation should at least not grow worse than this.

    ¡°For the time being¡­ Let¡¯s split up and search. We have to find her before it gets dark.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Then I''ll look this way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I leave it to you, Kirin-chan.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Kirin politely bowed and then disappeared down the other side of the street in a trot.

    Although even during the Festa period, since this area was also close to the redevelopment area, there were not that many people that looked like tourists. For the same reason figures of ill-bred lots were slightly more prominent. Another reason was likely because Le Wolfe Academy was close.

    When thinking so he did not think that it was rash to have Kirin take a different course of action. He also considered that there were not many people with Kirin¡¯s level of skill as an ex-rank #1. Kirin¡¯s face and ability were well-known so there probably wasn''t anybody who''d dare pick a fight with her.

    Rather, the problem was more on Saya¡¯s side; when thinking that even some kind of fate was attached he could not help worrying.

    About her opponent. ¨C¨COf course...

    Since Saya was basically someone, who did not know how to hold back, when thinking it over, it might have originally been the correct choice to split up in order to find her as soon as possible.

    ¡°Judging from the scenery reflected in the space window, it didn''t seem to be a main street. So it means that I have no choice but to search the alleys one by one. Huh¡­¡±

    After sighing once, Ayato entered the nearby alley for the time being.

    The alley, which had a somewhat slightly depressed feeling was gloomy and there were not that many people

    Ayato returned on his heel because even though he had advanced to a certain extent, it was off without change.

    ¡° ¨C¨C¡±

    Ahead of the alley, he felt like he heard something like people¡¯s voices from the parts that were in shadow.

    He stopped and strained his ears.

    ¡°Please¡­Stop¡­! Let me go¡­!¡±

    He certainly heard this time. And moreover, it seemed that it was not a very calm voice.

    As he erased his presence and quietly observed the situation, one girl was surrounded by several men in the shade of a building.

    (That is¡­)

    Moreover, to his surprise, Ayato recognized both parties.

    The girl was Priscilla Urzaiz. The men were the guys who had fought against Irene on the street the other day.

    If so, then it was probably such a situation.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t shout like that. I hate when it¡¯s annoying¡± One of the men said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Well, if you want to blame someone, blame your sister.¡±

    ¡°Mm! Mmmm!¡± Was Priscilla¡¯s muffled voice as another man held a hand over her mouth.

    There were five men in total.

    As far as he watched the previous scuffle (with Irene) these were opponents that even he could handle on a one-to-one basis. Settling it with power like before was out of the question. Moreover. After having been warned repeatedly not to poke his nose into others¡¯ affairs and if he was to be involved, as far as a scuffle, he would not be able to face Julis. If he were to even be disqualified from the Phoenix as a result it would be irreparable.

    On the other hand; He also couldn''t pretend to have not seen this.

    (Oh well¡­It can¡¯t be helped.)

    Ayato raised his voice on purpose and showed up from the shade.

    ¡°W-What is it, bastard?¡±

    One of the men noticed Ayato and activated a dagger type lux. His reaction was unexpectedly good.

    ¡°No, well, I just happened to pass by, but, could you let that child go?¡±

    ¡°Haah!?¡±

    To Ayato¡¯s words, the men fell into a blank stare.

    It suddenly became an atmosphere in which there was no more use in arguing.

    ¡°To suddenly come interrupting and say something funny, bro¡­¡±

    While the men were glaring at Ayato, they activated their lux one after another.

    But, one person among them suddenly pointed at Ayato and shouted.

    ¡°Aaah! T-This guy is the <Murakumo>!¡±

    ¡°<Murakumo>¡­do you mean the rank #1 of Seidoukan!?¡±

    ¡°This stupid bastard? Seriously?¡±

    For a moment, confusion spread among the men.

    Ayato did not miss that chance.

    As he slipped through the men taking them by surprise, he took the hand of Priscilla who was pressed against the wall, and started running at full power inside the alley.

    ¡°Ah! T-This guy¡­!¡±

    The men who were holding Priscilla reached with their hands but they were just slightly out of reach.

    ¡°U-Um¡­!¡± Priscilla unintelligibly uttered to her surprising savior.

    ¡°Anyway, run for now!¡± Ayato said as they ran off.

    From behind the men were chasing after them while raising angry voices. They would talk after succeeding in escape.

    It appeared optimal to escape in the zigzagged alley, but it was actually the opposite.

    In contrast to Ayato, who was not familiar with the terrain, the men seemed to know the alleys around here.

    ¡°Turn right! The other way drives into a dead end!¡±

    ¡°Contact the leader! Some of you come this way!¡±

    The angry voices of the men echoed from here and there.

    It seemed like Ayato was gradually led towards the redevelopment area.

    ¡°This is a little bad, I guess¡­¡±

    If he were to undo his seal, the effect might appear until after the next day. Since Ayato¡¯s match was the day after tomorrow, there was still time, but he wanted to avoid such a situation as much as possible.

    ¨C¨CBut, when necessary, it would be unavoidable.

    As he was thinking about such a thing while running, Priscilla suddenly pulled Ayato¡¯s clothes.

    Remaining silent, she pointed her fingertip upwards.

    ¡°Above¡­? Ah, I see!¡±

    Ayato, who understood Priscilla¡¯s intention, released his power, just for a moment, in a spot right around the corner of the alley. Though a sharp pain ran through his body, without minding it, holding Priscilla in his arms, he kicked the wall and ran up until reaching rooftop of the building at a stretch.

    The buildings were not very high in this area. This one was only a four-story building.

    ¡°Hey! Where did they go!?¡±

    ¡°Look for them! They should still be in the neighborhood!¡±

    They could hear such voices of the men from the alley below

    As they remained quiet as is, the men noisily returned on the way where they came over before long.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡±

    Though it was not necessarily true that those guys would not eventually notice here, it was probably better not to move for a while. Fortunately, this rooftop also had many shades such as those of water supply tanks, it was ideal to hide oneself.

    ¡°U-Um¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­S-Sorry!¡±

    To Priscilla, who opened her mouth in a situation, in which it was somewhat difficult to speak, Ayato realized that he was still holding her in his arms. He hurriedly put her down while apologizing.

    ¡°No, please do not! Thank you very much for having saved me in that dangerous situation!¡±

    When Priscilla deeply bowed, she took out her portable terminal.

    ¡°Errr, so¡­may I contact my big sister?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Of course.¡±

    Priscilla slightly nodded, and began to operate her portable terminal. Probably so as not attract attention, she had changed the settings of the space window and the sound.

    In the meantime, Ayato was spying on a sign below. When he strained his ears, he was still hearing noisy voices from far away, but the neighborhood was quiet.

    Or rather, only the whole neighborhood was unnaturally quiet.

    (What is it......?)

    Naturally, it was much better than being thronged in force, but this was suspicious in any way. It was better to be cautious.

    ¡°Um, Amagiri-san¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry. Did you get to contact your sister?¡±

    As he returned a smile to Priscilla, who timidly called out to him, she nodded as relieved.

    ¡°Yes. She said that she will come to pick me up soon.¡±

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    In reality it would be right to report this to the garrison but naturally even Priscilla should know that. If she only contacted her big sister Ayato didn''t intend to further butt in any further.

    ¡°So¡­ Why on earth did such a thing happen?¡± Ayato asked.

    Although he somehow understood the circumstances, since he did not know all the details, he asked.

    ¡°I think that¡­ Those people are men of the casinos in the entertainment district.¡± Priscilla forwarded.

    ¡°Entertainment district?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s the common name of the place that gathered illegal shops in a part of the redevelopment area.¡±

    ¡°E~eh¡­¡± Ayato pondered.

    So. There was such a place in the redevelopment area. Huh.

    Since if it was just the casinos, there were a great number of stores, which could be legally enjoyed in the central district, there was probably a good reason to call the stores of that place illegal.

    ¡°So, what did the guys of those casinos want from you?¡±

    ¡°A-Actually¡­ It seems that my big sister went on a rampage there a little while ago¡­ It was like a nearly catastrophic situation¡­¡±

    Though Priscilla was explaining the cause with her eyes cast downward; he was hardly able to hear the latter half that was explained in a voice, which seemed to vanish.

    But still since he understood the general situation, there was no problem.

    In other words, they tried to get revenge on Irene, who destroyed the casinos, but since they were completely helpless, they changed their target to her little sister Priscilla. It was generally something like that.

    ¡°U-Um, but please do not misunderstand! Onee-chan ¨C¨C M-My sister is certainly violent and quick-tempered, but, she is actually a very, very gentle person!¡±

    Priscilla fervently spoke so while waving her arms buzzingly.

    When seeing from her figure that she dearly loved her big sister, Ayato somewhat became heartwarming.

    ¡°Hahaha, I see. ¨C¨COh, excuse me for the late introduction; I am Amagiri Ayato. You already know though.¡±

    ¡°I am Priscilla Urzaiz¡­. My sister was rude to you the other day.¡±

    Grabbing the hand that Ayato held out, Priscilla smiled wryly.

    To begin with, each of them was a major contender among the participants of the Phoenix. There was no way that they did not know.

    ¡°The truth is that I must be able to do something about that much by myself. But¡­ I am not strong like my big sister.¡±

    Priscilla said with a somewhat sad face.

    Although Priscilla was indeed a Starpulse Generation, it looked like she did not have that much battle experience.

    Rather, as he was actually in contact with her like this, in the first place she did not seem to be of a character for such things.

    ¡°Then, why did you enter the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Priscilla was confused, and when she was about to open her mouth¨C¨C

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing there¡­?¡±

    Along with a sharp voice, an intense blood lust was struck to Ayato from behind.

    He reflexively turned around and raised his guard.

    Irene, who set up the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction, was standing there after having appeared in the air.

    ¡°Onee-chan!¡±

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me you laid your hands on Priscilla?¡±

    A clear hostility and strong wariness were blurred in her eyes.

    ¡°N-No! I told you earlier, right? That Amagiri-san helped me!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Priscilla. In the first place, why did Amagiri Ayato help you? Thats¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand. This guy has no obligation to help you. Rather, since you¡¯re an enemy, it would be normal to leave her, right?¡±

    Priscilla, in a state of panic, explained to Irene, but Irene seemed to turn a deaf ear to it.

    She was glaring with her pupils deep dark like the dusk.

    ¡°Enemy¡­? It might be so if on the stage but isn''t it different now?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! What splendid words! But I won¡¯t be fooled¡­!¡±

    As Irene spat so out, she got down to the roof, and wielded the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming, but I will make you regret for having laid your hands on Priscilla.¡±

    ¡°¡­What a bummer!¡±

    It seemed like Irene was serious.

    Feeling a ferocious intimidating air, which gradually stung his skin, Ayato¡¯s hand naturally extended to the holder on his waist.

    Ayato was already within the range of the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction¡¯s ability. On this rooftop, where the place he could move was limited, he didn''t think that he could escape.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Onee-chan¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re seriously saying that¡­?¡±

    When Priscilla broke between Irene and Ayato she scowled at Irene with quiet eyes. Though small her voice let one feel her firm strong will and intense anger.

    At that moment light returned in the eyes of the startled Irene. She then hurriedly put the Gravi-SheathBloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction on a stand-by state.

    ¡°I-I understand! I¡¯m kidding! I¡¯m kidding, so don¡¯t get that angry!¡±

    Irene pushed out both her hands forward while floating cold sweat and slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Really? Won¡¯t you be violent towards Amagiri-san?¡±

    ¡°I-I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely? Can you promise?¡±

    ¡°I-I can! I promise!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, then it¡¯s all right.¡±

    Priscilla sweetly smiled and contentedly nodded.

    On the other hand, Irene helplessly dropped her shoulders, but she immediately raised her face and turned her gaze to Ayato.

    ¡°However ¨C¨C there are two things I want to ask you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Onee-chan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to ask, just to ask! I won¡¯t do anything! It¡¯s all right like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    To Priscilla, who looked at Irene with suspicious eyes, Ayato smiled wryly and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind. So, what do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°First. Was it you, who took care of the guys below?¡±

    ¡°¡­? What are you talking about?¡±

    Since he did not understand the meaning of the question, he frankly asked a question in return.

    Irene straightforwardly stared at the eyes of such Ayato for a while, but she sighed before long and continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. Then it¡¯s the second, but¡­according to Priscilla, you happened to pass by this neighborhood accidentally. What business did you have to expressly pass by such a back alley?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¨C¨C¡±

    While speaking, Ayato remembered his original purpose.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡±

    As Ayato hurriedly took out his portable terminal, he called Saya. A while after the call, a space window opened and Saya¡¯s face was projected.

    ¡°Saya, are you all right? Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡º"I¡¯m all right. The problem was settled just some time ago."¡»

    ¡º"Ah, Ayato-senpai. Thanks God, I just joined with Saya-san now."¡»

    Kirin, who suddenly came in frame next to Saya, smiled with a relieved face.

    ¡°I see, then it¡¯s good.¡±

    He heaved a hot breath of relief.

    It seemed like Kirin found her before she caused any problem.

    ¡º"Where are you right now, too, Ayato?"¡»

    ¡°Oh, I think that it¡¯s probably not that far from where you¡¯re, but¡­ then, Kirin-chan, let¡¯s join at the corner of a little while ago. Okay, see you.¡±

    As Ayato finished the communication and kept his portable terminal, Irene and Priscilla were watching with a face showing that they had nothing to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as you heard, so¡­I was looking for a friend who was lost.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CSo he says, Onee-chan.¡±

    Priscilla slightly stuck out her chest proudly.

    Though Irene was scratching her head with an embarrassing face, she greatly sighed, dropped her shoulders and curtly said.

    ¡°Tsk, I understand. I owe you one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You would have done the same if I were in trouble.¡±

    Ayato¡¯s words came from his true intentions, but Irene shook her head as if it was bothersome.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave it as is¡­ If I don¡¯t quickly settle the debt it¡¯ll be difficult later.¡±

    To the stupefied Ayato and Priscilla, Irene took out her portable terminal after heaving a sigh again, and displayed a space window.

    What was projected was the tournament table.

    ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t know, huh. The Combination of the main battle has already been announced.¡±

    Ayato reflexively searched his name; and when he saw his opponent, he opened his mouth gapingly.

    Phoenix fourth round.

    In the opponent column of Ayato and Julis, there were the names of Irene and Priscilla Urzaiz along with the school badge of Le Wolfe Black Institute.

 Volume 3 - CH 6

    ¡°I-I-I-It¡¯s terrible. President!¡±

    As Kashimaru Corona jumped into the student council president''s room with a pale expression. She then tangled her feet and fell on her face.

    The Le Wolfe student council president''s room was located in the deepest part of the central school building; Yet, if there was no window, there was almost no kind of ornaments either, just the bare minimum. But not only was it not shabby in the least, but also the sparse furniture was solidly made, and there were just the right things, which let one feel the height and dignity of style.

    ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s the matter?¡± Asked Dirk in an lousy tone.

    Dirk, who was sitting in a chair too big for his size, didn''t even glance at her. Corona, while in such disarray, was anxiously putting in order the electronic documents at hand.

    ¡°Th-That¡¯s¡­ Urzaiz-san suddenly says that she wants to speak to you¡­¡­¡±

    In just the spot where Corona said that, while holding the tip of her nose, the door of the student council president room was blown away with a thunderous roar.

    ¡°Hyaa!?¡± Corona went to the floor.

    ¡°¨C¨CYo Dirk, I intrude.¡±

    As Corona timidly turned around, Irene, who carried the Gravi-Sheaththe Bloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction in her hand, was standing there with a fearless smile.

    In addition to all this, when looking behind her, the figures of the guards who protected this room were lying on the floor in a heap.

    ¡°Awawawawa¡­¡­!¡± Corona squalled while crawling on all fours.

    Corona finally reached where Dirk was and hid behind his back.

    ¡°Irene, it may not look like it'', but I¡¯m very busy, you know?¡±

    Although Dirk rested his hands, which were processing the documents, still he was not unfazed at all.

    ¡°Is that so? Well then, let¡¯s quickly settle that.¡±

    As Irene said so, she casually swung Gravi-Sheath downward.

    ¡°Kyaa!?¡± Corona jumped up and screamed.

    The office desk in front of Dirk was cut in two.

    However, ¨C¨C as expected, Dirk did not even bat an eyelid.

    ¡°¡­¡­What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my line. I had thought that you were a man, who always keeps his promises.¡± Irene counterclaimed.

    ¡°Of course, I always keep my promises. If I wasn¡¯t, I would have been long ago buried in a grave.¡±

    ¡°Which mouth brawl that!¡±

    To those words, a violent bloodlust was released from Irene¡¯s body, and Gravi-Sheath raised a growl.

    But, the next moment, Irene greatly jumped back; she lowered her body and turned a cautious look on her surroundings.

    ¡°Tsk, so you also let a ¡°cat¡± lie hidden here, huh!¡±

    ¡°Unlike you, I¡¯m a frail ordinary person, you know? This much precaution is natural.¡±

    ¡°Cat¡± is the codename of the students attached to the ¡°Black Cat Organization¡±, who carried secret tasks under the direct control of the student council. That said, even Corona had never met its members, and did not even know really what kind of organization it was. She had at least heard that it was divided into ¡°silver eyes¡±, which barely acted within the school, and ¡°golden eyes¡± consisting mainly of intelligence/work activities off-campus.

    As Corona, who was petrified with terror just before, restlessly looked around inside the room, there was no other person¡¯s figure other than Dirk and Irene to be found. In the first place, there was no place in this room where someone could hide.

    Even so, as Irene had certainly felt someone¡¯s presence, she did not move while cautiously raising her guard.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s hear what made you spit out such a false accusation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Today, Priscilla was attacked. I won¡¯t let you say that you didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that matter, huh.¡±

    ¡°Has such a thing happened?¡± Dirk said in a light tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspicious of me. In the first place, there were people of the entertainment district, right? Originally, it was the seeds that you sowed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. But ¨C¨C in the contract terms I¡¯ve made with you, there should have been Priscilla¡¯s protection included. Don¡¯t tell you¡¯ve forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember. I¡¯ve already notified not to lay a finger on you sisters, and also told to properly punish the guys, who attacked you the other day. However, there are still many people in Le Wolfe, who don¡¯t listen to what I say. You are also aware of that, right?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Why leave such runaway guys be? You should quickly take care of them.¡±

    As Irene calmed down a little. She sat down, with a thud, onto the sofa while glaring at Dirk.

    ¡°Even such people can be useful in their own way.¡±

    ¡°Useful¡­¡­? Hmph, well it¡¯s okay. But you know Dirk. Wasn¡¯t a ¡°cat¡± attached to Priscilla¡¯s protection when I¡¯m not by her side? What was that fellow doing at the time?¡±

    ¡°A ¡°cat¡± was attached to her. Well. It looks like he was a little late this time.¡±

    Dirk snorted as bored.

    ¡°A little late¡­¡­you say?¡±

    A dangerous light shone once again in Irene¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°She¡¯s a Regenerative anyway. She will still be okay if she suffered only slight scratches, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As Irene slowly stood up, while looking downward, she casually set up Gravi-Sheath.

    The purple scythe rumbled in her hand with a clattering sound.

    For Corona, it looked as if it was laughing.

    ¡°¨C¨CGo to hell!¡±

    A cold voice with no emotions.

    However, contrary to Irene''s apparent casualness, the slash exercised was so unexpectedly fast as if to tear the wind itself.

    The tip of Gravi-Sheath, aimed at Dirk¡¯s throat with a high accuracy, changed its trajectory at the last moment as if it was blocked by an invisible wall.

    Even so the blade, which had slightly grazed Dirk''s cheek, left a red line.

    Irene stepped back as to re-adjust the distance, and re-set Gravi-Sheath while still looking downward.

    ¡°Hmm, to think that the corrosion would go on until here¡­¡­¡±

    Dirk frowned unpleasantly ¨C¨C it was like usual though ¨C¨C and curtly stretched his voice.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Irene. Who will be in trouble if I were to die?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Tch.¡±

    To those words, Irene raised her face as she was surprised.

    The purple phosphorescence released by Gravi-Sheath quietly weakened.

    ¡°Also about this matter, even though late, he made it in time on the site. The ¡°cat¡± could not just come out because that Seidoukan boy unnecessarily meddled in. He couldn''t afford to be seen by those guys. You also know that. Right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ But. It¡¯s a fact that she was saved by that guy.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I understand. Then¡­ What the hell do you want?¡± Dirk casually said.

    As he leaned back in his chair.

    ¡°At this rate it¡¯ll inevitably be difficult to fight. I will proceed logically from here on, don¡¯t you dare interfere.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do what you want.¡±

    Dirk, with a fed up face, waved his hand as if driving away a stray dog.

    ¡°Yeah ¨C¨C Sorry for the disturbance.¡± Irene briefly said.

    As she left the room staggering.

    Soon after the atmosphere of the room loosened.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­" Corona greatly heaved a sigh. "It-It was really scary.¡±

    However, a moment after she felt relieved, Dirk¡¯s sharp voice immediately flew.

    ¡°Hey. Corona. What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Y-Y-Yes! Errr, it is past 6:00 p.m.!¡±

    As Corona hurriedly stood up, she immediately checked the time and answered so.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good time¡­¡­ All right. Foretell.¡±

    ¡°Eh? R-Right now?¡±

    Corona surprised looked back at Dirk.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to do it after cleaning up the room for the time being¡­¡­¡±

    Thanks to Irene¡¯s rampage, the student council president''s room was messy. The office desk was cut in two, the carpet was tattered and the sofa was upside down. Though not very much, it was not a relaxing environment.

    However.

    ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, I am sorry! I will prepare immediately!¡±

    To Dirk¡¯s voice, which was full of anger, Corona took out tarot cards from the pocket within her uniform and lined them on the floor.

    ¡°¡­¡­So, what shall I foretell?¡± She timidly asked.

    As Dirk folded his arms he curtly answered while looking down at Corona.

    ¡°As usual. Do it freely¡±

    ¡°Yea¡­¡­¡±

    Though perplexed, Corona sorted the tarot cards according to a procedure.

    The fortune-telling was one of the many hobbies of Corona. It was something she was properly taught of, but most of her knowledge about it was self-study. At the level of being crazy about it, and yet unskilled at it, it did not amount to much ¨C¨C rather, it hardly ever proved right. Even so, Dirk would, Just like this, order Corona to foretell almost on a daily basis.

    It was fine in its own right. But what troubled her was that Dirk did not say ¡°what do you want to foretell?¡±. Since the fortune-telling was generally about something that was requested, she was troubled about this every time.

    ¡°Ah, then, since it is a rare occasion, I will foretell the chance of success of Urzaiz-san and her sister in the Phoenix!¡±

    Corona clapped her hand to the good idea.

    Though at last after being usually so much troubled, she foretold something she herself thought to be useless, such as the side dish for tonight¡¯s dinner or tomorrow¡¯s weather, she found just the right material for fortune-telling today.

    ¡°Then, I will begin¡­¡­¡± Corona closed her eyes.

    She began to sort the cards by feel.

    Then, a pale magic circle emerged around Corona, and a huge amount of mana began to flow.

    But, Corona herself unaware of it, chose a card with her eyes still closed, and turned it over.

    ¡°¨C¨CAll right.¡± Corona finished turning over the five cards.

    At the same time, which she chose, the magic circle disappeared.

    Opening her eyes. Corona read the cards that were turned. ¡°Err, the Sun in reverse position to the Fool normal position, and then¡­¡­¡±

    Enthusiastically let her face soon brighten and looked up at Dirk.

    ¡°I did it¡­ President! It came out that Urzaiz-san and her sister will win!¡±

    ¡°Yea, I guess.¡±

    As Dirk muttered it as if natural, he slightly waved his hands.

    ¡°Corona, go call one vice-president, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. After that, you may already go back.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, I understand.¡±

    Corona quickly put the cards in order, bowed, then left the student council president''s room.

    Though the student council of Le Wolfe had taken a good form, verging on the dictatorship by the student council president Dirk, it was composed of vice presidents from the first to the third years, and many secretaries. They were an existence, which supported Dirk¡¯s work and, in the proper sense of the term, closer to being an office secretary than Corona herself, who was only managing miscellaneous affairs.

    ¡°Still, the president really likes the fortune-telling.¡± She murmured.

    While she headed towards the student council room which packed within the various VP secretaries and staff.[1].

    On the other hand, Dirk, who was left in the student council president''s room, was lost in thought while still keeping his arms folded.

    Since Corona¡¯s fortune-telling results turned out like that¡­ It became an unavoidable event. He must adopt some measures.

    ¡°¨C¨CIt can¡¯t be helped, I shall make preparations.¡± Dirk muttered to himself.

    He then took out a black portable terminal from the broken Office desk.

    It was Dirk¡¯s portable terminal and at the same time not. It was an exclusive portable terminal that was allowed to be used by only the student council president of Le Wolfe Black Institute.

    Its was limited only to voice communication, without opening a space window, but Dirk operated it with practiced hands.

    ¡°Connect me to the Seventh ¡°gold eye¡±.¡± He briefly spoke.

    After a little while it responded with a low gloomy voice.

    ---

    ¡°¡­¡­Invite you to dinner, you say? Don¡¯t tell me you accepted it?¡± Julis asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah, well.¡± Replied Ayato.

    After staring at Ayato¡¯s face for a while with a stunned look, Julis feebly sat down on the corridor of the training room and buried her head in her arms.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re really¡­¡­¡±

    As she was at a loss for words, she kept silent as is.

    Since Ayato expected her reaction, he didn''t dare to make excuses.

    Then Julis remained crouched down for a while, but as soon as she stood up, she slowly shook her head from side to side.

    ¡°¨C¨CNo, I understand. Since I associated with you, I have to get used to these things. All right, just exactly what I want.¡±

    And then she laughed with a somewhat cramped face.

    ¡°Okay, for now tell me once again from the beginning what had happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh, like I said err, yesterday, I found Priscilla-san, who was attacked¡­¡­, then after saving her I was attacked for some reason by Irene-san¡­¡­ fortunately the misunderstanding was solved, but, Priscilla-san said that she wanted to thank me no matter what¡­¡­¡±

    Ayato was counting on his fingers while searching his memory.

    ¡°At that point, you learned that those two will be our next opponents, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, since Irene told me.¡± Admitted Ayato.

    ¡°And knowing that, you still accepted the invitation?¡±

    ¡°No, I also thought that it wasn¡¯t a good idea after all, but, I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Ayato said so while scratching his cheek.

    ¡°Besides, we may be enemies in the Festa, but there¡¯s nothing other than that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re naive!¡±

    Julis raised her eyes and yelled at Ayato.

    ¡°Leaving aside the example of the matter with Cyrus, this city is the haunt of wicked men, who can even catch a weasel asleep. Those, who entrap others for themselves, and those, who used tricks, are a dime a dozen. What would you do if it was a trap?¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s all right. Both of them don¡¯t seem to be such bad people¡­¡­ Well, Irene-san can certainly be dangerous sometimes though.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re na?ve. If humans, who plot an evil deed were all villains, one would have no trouble. Don¡¯t trust people that easily.¡±

    Her opinion was quite right.

    However.

    ¡°Then, how about you, Julis?¡± Accused Ayato.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We have formed a tag in the Phoenix, but if both of us are to participate in the Lindvolus, it means that we will be enemies, right? At that time, must I also doubt Julis?¡±

    From the beginning, Ayato did not intend to participate in the Lindvolus. Since becoming Julis¡¯ strength was the reason for the current Ayato¡¯s fight, he was just speaking of an assumption.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ Th-that¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    It might be a slightly unfair way of saying it, but the effect seemed to be immediate.

    Julis mumbled with a complicated expression¨C¨C

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­I understand. Do as you wish.¡±

    She greatly sighed as she soon gave up.

    ¡°However! I just have one condition.¡±

    ¡°One condition?¡±

    Julis thrust her finger at Ayato, who asked a question in return.

    ¡°¨C¨Cyou shall let me accompany you there, too.¡±

    ---

    The next day. Evening.

    The address, which Priscilla gave him, was that of a room of a mansion[2] in the residential area.

    Though it was not to the degree of being called a high-class mansion, it was a neat building with a clean and stylish feeling.

    ¡°Since you said that you were invited to dinner, I thought it would be in a restaurant¡­¡­why is it in a mansion?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t ask me.¡± Ayato was surprised as well.

    As so. He couldn''t answer in any other way.

    ¡°I hope that it¡¯s not really some kind of trap¡­¡­¡±

    Taking along the suspicious Julis with him, he headed towards the designated room.

    Then, the door quickly opened and Priscilla dressed in an apron welcomed them with a big smile.

    ¡°Welcome! Ah, you are Riessfield-san, right? I am sorry to not have been able to greet you the other day.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, likewise¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, please come in without reserve. I will immediately prepare the dishes.¡±

    As he entered the room with Julis, who was completely taken aback, there was a table set in the living room, which was neatly cleaned up, and Irene was sitting in one of the chairs with a sour look. As expected, she was not in her uniform figure, but she was roughly dressed in a T-shirt and jeans.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yo.¡± Said Irene, as she turned her gaze to Ayato and Julis for an instant, and soon faced away again.

    From the start, since Ayato did not seem to agree with this even though Irene invited him, one could say that it was natural.

    Though Irene''s attitude was overly contrastive to Priscilla¡¯s cordial interactions. It, currently, seemed rather good to Julis.

    Her habitual smile full of confidence returned, and she sat down to the front of Irene across the table.

    ¡°My greetings, LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess. Is this the attitude to keep in front of your guests?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t remember inviting you, Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch.¡± Stated Irene.

    ¡°Hmph, as you know, this softhearted fool is my tag partner. I will be troubled if something were to happen to him. So, well, I accompanied him.¡± Defended Julis.

    Then, Irene revealed a teasing smile.

    ¡°You seem quite worried about him. Are you his mother or what?¡±

    ¡°W-Who''s a mother?¡±

    Julis and Irene were checking each other in that way, but strangely there was not that much a serious atmosphere there. It looked like both knew the boundary line.

    While thinking that in a sense they were getting along well, Ayato also sat next to Julis.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting.¡±

    Priscilla carried the dishes there.

    Many dishes of which were probably appetizers which had been placed upon small plates were lined up on the table.

    ¡°There are chickpeas and tomato salad, aioli of potato, fried garlic pepper shrimp, and Segovia style mushrooms.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I was waiting for this!¡± Irene said, obviously, anticipating her sister''s meals.

    ¡°Onee-chan! Watch your manners!¡±

    Irene promptly stretched out her hands to a dish with a smile never seen until here, but Priscilla hit and stopped it.

    ¡°Eeeeh! Isn¡¯t it fine, just a little?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fine! In the first place, if Onee-chan is the first to start eating although this is made to thank Amagiri-san today¡­¡­ Oh!¡±

    ¡°Bon appetite!¡±

    Irene, without paying attention to what Priscilla said, casually picked up a dish.

    ¡°Geez, Onee-chan!¡±

    As Julis chuckled when seeing it, she softly whispered in Ayato¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I see, it seems that the LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess is also a caring person.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°She probably intends to test it for poison.¡±

    Julis said so and slightly shook her shoulders.

    ¡°Hey, you guys should also eat. Priscilla¡¯s cooking is the best, you know?¡± Irene said, obviously, with a huge appetite.

    Irene was continuously stuffing her mouth while while saying so.

    Priscilla seeming to have already given up sighed and turned her gaze towards Ayato and Julis.

    ¡°I am sorry, both of you.¡± Priscilla apologetically said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. Well¡­ Then let¡¯s also eat.¡±

    Like that. The meal began without debate and there was no lie to Irene¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I- It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Julis muttered, who ate a mouthful of mushrooms, as she was surprised.

    In fact, all the dishes were very delicious. They were not at all high class dishes, but, they had a homely warm taste which let one feel relieved. Nevertheless, a little ingenuity was properly added.

    ¡°Wow. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu. Right?¡± Boasted Irene.

    Irene proudly stuck out her chest.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s not really like you are the one being praised, you know?¡±

    Though Julis was amazed, Irene seemed to be above all happy that Priscilla was praised.

    ¡°Ah, come to think of it, it¡¯s a bit late, but¡­¡­ what kind of room is this?¡±

    Ayato remembered a question that he had completely forgotten and asked.

    Then, Irene who was gulping down a drink curtly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the room that I usually use; what about it?¡±

    ¡°That you usually use...... and what about the dorm?¡±

    All the six academies of Asterisk required all the students to live in its dormitories. As a general rule, it was not admitted that a student lived in the city area.

    ¡°There is such a privilege to the Top Twelve of Le Wolfe. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m saying that openly.¡±

    ¡°So, I also often come here to clean up and cook, but¡­¡­ However often I said to Onee-chan, she refuses to return to her room in the dorm.¡±

    Priscilla said so and smiled wryly.

    ¡°But, it was safe this time. Since after all, I could not have both of you come to Le Wolfe.¡±

    ¡°I should say as expected of Le Wolfe, it has a dreadful freedom¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°But, why expressly a room outside of the dorm?¡±

    Though he thought whether the dorm of Le Wolfe was that harsh an environment, he immediately understood that it was wrong.

    ¡°¡­¡­The entertainment district is near from here. It¡¯s somehow convenient.¡±

    Irene answered with a slightly upset face while energetically eating.

    ¡°I see. The business of night amusement, huh.¡±

    As Julis sarcastically said so, Irene frowned further.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m spending my time playing. I only make money since I need it.¡±

    ¡°Money¡­¡­?¡±

    Julis¡¯s hand stopped to those words.

    ¡°Which reminds me, I heard from Ayato. Seemingly, you had trouble with some illegal casinos.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­So what?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s only to earn money, there are many other ways to earn it. Why necessary take such risks?¡±

    ¡°Other ways, eh¡­¡­then, tell me those ways.¡±

    Irene laughed in a somewhere self-scorn feeling.

    ¡°Whether I tell you or whoever, isn¡¯t it for that exact reason that you now participate in the Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you also come here in order to earn money, right Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch?¡±

    ¡°Wha-!? How do you¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°The intelligence agency of Le Wolfe is excellent, you know?¡±

    Seeing the flustered Julis, Irene simmered, and rumbled her throat.

    ¡°Mmm. But you know¡­ Both our circumstances and positions are different. Even if I were to win the Phoenix, my wish has already been granted. It¡¯s such a contract.¡±

    ¡°Contract, you say?¡±

    To the suspicious Julis, Irene set a glance towards Priscilla for an instant.

    ¡°¨C¨CAh, then I will shortly go looking after the oven.¡±

    Priscilla left her seat with an ambiguous smile, and headed towards the kitchen.

    Irene exhaled after confirming it, and let her chair slightly creak.

    ¡°Simply put, I¡¯m the pawn of the student council president of Le Wolfe Black Institute, Dirk Eberwein. Long time ago, I had borrowed a huge amount of money from that bastard Dirk, and already had my wish fulfilled. And then, by following his orders, I¡¯m clearing my debts little by little.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®TyrantUnscrupulous King¡¯, huh¡­¡­¡±

    Julis sank into silence with an unpleasant face.

    That name also rang a bell for Ayato. Even in Asterisk, while countless bad rumors emerge from the infamous person amounted close enough to contend for first place, on the other hand, he hasn¡¯t once ever heard one good rumor.

    ¡°The contract is made so that my participations in the Festa are limited, and that even if I was to win, I would not be able to assign the reward as repayment. Well, he probably wants to use me as his pawn as long as possible. Really, what a nasty bastard, that guy.¡±

    Irene said so and shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°That said, I also don¡¯t want to work forever under him. That¡¯s why, in order to return the money as soon as possible, I make painful efforts night after night.¡±

    ¡°Is that debt such a great amount of money?¡±

    ¡°Who knows how many decades it will take to return the money if I were to work legitimately.¡±

    It must be a considerable amount.

    ¡°¨C¨CI see. So that means, the fact that you participate in this Phoenix is due to Eberwein¡¯s suggestion. Huh. There is a purpose, other than winning the Phoenix, right?¡±

    Irene loosened her lips grinning to Julis¡¯ pointing out and looked at Ayato.

    ¡°Good deduction. The instruction that I received this time from Dirk is ¨C¨C to crush you, Amagiri Ayato.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Though Julis promptly stood up, she did not feel hostility from Irene.

    ¨C¨CAt least, not yet now.

    ¡°Why do you expressly tell us that?¡±

    Even if it was true, there would be no need to say it.

    ¡°I also have what you call honor, you know? I owe you for having saved Priscilla. At this rate, it would be difficult to settle it¡­¡­ it¡¯s like that, so sit down¡­ Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch. I don¡¯t intend to dabble here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why does Eberwein target Ayato?¡±

    Though still on guard, Julis slowly sat down.

    ¡°According to what Dirk says, because it seems that he wants to crush Amagiri before it¡¯s too late, the Ogre Lux that he uses is something troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Ser-VerstaThe Demon Sword of The Black Furnace? Certainly, it''s a powerful Ogre Lux, but will he go that far just for that?¡±

    To Julis¡¯ question, Irene nodded as she also agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m of the same opinion. Dirk is the cold-blooded brute worst bastard, but he¡¯s not incompetent or a coward. Since that guy is that much cautious, there should be some bigger reason.¡±

    As Irene said up to there, she turned towards Ayato.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Dirk is plotting, but there is one that I was able to guess from his way of talking. It seems like he also happened to meet the previous user of that Ogre Lux, with his own eyes, before.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    To those words, Ayato unintentionally half-rose to his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. As far as I have looked into the past loan records available to the public, there should not have been any user of that Ogre Lux in this last decade. And yet where and how did he see it¡­¡­¡±

    His heart was heavily beating fast.

    In other words, it meant that Dirk Eberwein knew the person, that is Ayato¡¯s older sister ¨C¨C Amagiri Haruka, who had used Ser-Versta before Ayato.

    ¡°I thought that around there, there might be the reason why you are targeted, but¡­¡­ It seemed like I was dead on mark.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡­, yes, probably. Anyway thank you.¡±

    The reason why Ayato came over to Asterisk was in order to discover a goal to seek after. Since his older sister left the house from her own will, there was surely probably some sort of reason there. Therefore, he did not think to forcibly find out about it. It proved how much Ayato believed in his older sister.

    Nonetheless¡­¡­ It would be a lie to say that he was not interested.

    And all the more since he found some clues.

    ¡°Okay, well then, with this I pay my debt.¡± Which Irene said with a refreshed face

    Priscilla then appeared with a big iron pan.

    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting. Here is the seafood and Paella mushroom.¡±

    It, which spread a fragrant smell with a sizzling sound, looked quite delicious.

    ¡°Fufufu, Priscilla¡¯s Paella is really a great masterpiece. Eat with care.¡± Irene proudly stuck her chest.

    ¡°Stop bragging¡­ Onee-chan. Come on, serve it quickly.¡±

    Priscilla responded with an embarrassed face.

    (Onee-chan. Huh¡­¡­)

    Looking at those two figures, Ayato felt an emotion, which he could not put into words, welling up within him.

    ---

    ¡°Well, then it¡¯s almost time to go home.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, indeed.¡±

    Having drunk coffee after finishing the meal, Ayato and Julis looked at each other and stood up.

    ¡°Huh, already? You can take it easy a little more¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, Priscilla. Even if you want that badly to be friends with them, tomorrow, we will confront anyway. All of us have finished with our business¡­ So it¡¯s already enough. Right?¡±

    Irene said while holding back Priscilla who tried to stop them.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, but, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m still moving by Dirk¡¯s order. With this¡­ I won¡¯t have to hesitate anymore and tomorrow¡­ I will crush you to my heart¡¯s content. If you don¡¯t like it¡­ You should quickly give up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Go easy on me.¡±

    Ayato replied to it with a wry smile and left the room.

    ¡°Ah, then, I can at least see you off¡­¡­!¡± Priscilla quickly ran after them.

    Irene though, did not feel like stopping her.

    ¡°Thank you for the meal today. Priscilla-san. It was delicious.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t mention it, um. I am sorry for everything caused by my sister.¡±

    Priscilla was going to bow her head in a humble manner, but Julis stopped her kindly.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand the LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess¡¯s point too. Don¡¯t think badly of me, but we will also fight with all our might tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­I understand.¡±

    Priscilla hung her head dejectedly.

    ¡°Priscilla-san¡­ I see you don¡¯t like fighting that much.¡±

    It might be natural for ordinary students. But when it came to the students of Asterisk City¨C¨C, and what¡¯s more, the students of Le Wolfe, it should be pretty rare.

    But certainly, there was no doubt that Priscilla was a girl who looked more lovely, while cooking in an apron outfit like today, than in an image of holding a weapon and fighting.

    Just an ordinary girl, which, one found everywhere. That was Priscilla Urzaiz.

    The reason for such a girl to dare stand on the stage of the Phoenix was¨C¨C

    ¡°¡­¡­My older sister is fighting for my sake. That¡¯s why I cannot run away.¡±

    ¡°Even if your blood is sucked?¡±

    That sight was quite shocking.

    However, Priscilla faintly shook her head to Julis¡¯ words.

    ¡°That much is nothing. Since I am only protected by Onee-chan all the time until now, I am glad, that I can at least help her, even if a little. Just¡­¡­.¡±

    Priscilla stopped her words there.

    ¡°Just?¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CWhen my older sister is using Gravi-Sheath[3] she is a little scary.¡±

    As Ayato urged her, she said so in a faint voice.

    ¡°At first I thought that maybe it was because she was not yet familiar with the weapon, but¡­¡­how should I put it, my sister, while she is using that, is somewhat really berserk, as if she is a different person ¨C¨C and recently, it¡¯s more and more¡­¡­¡±

    Priscilla, who seemed to mutter almost all she was saying, suddenly raised her face there.

    ¡°S-Sorry! For saying such a strange thing¡­¡­¡±

    While lightly waving both her hands, Priscilla apologized.

    In the meantime Ayato and Julis, who arrived at the entry of the mansion, bid farewell there.

    ¡°See you later.¡±

    They waved their hands to Priscilla, who deeply bowed her head, and left the mansion.

    ¡°¡­¡­Julis, what do you think?¡±

    After walking the night cityscape illuminated by the streetlights for a while, Ayato suddenly asked.

    ¡°About Gravi-Sheath? Well now, from my perspective, I don¡¯t see the difference with when the LamilexiaViolent Vampire Princess is violent normally¡­¡­ what, don¡¯t tell me you feel needless compassion?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­No, well, it¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    As Ayato pouted, Julis smiled wryly and shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Fufufu. I¡¯m kidding. I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but ¨C¨C even so, it¡¯s a fact that there is nothing that we can do about it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yeah.¡±

    She certainly had a point.

    ¡°We have our own fight to think about. So we should first concentrate on it.¡±

    ---

    ¡º"Oh my. Ayato. What is it at such a time?"¡»

    That day, as Ayato, who returned to his room, contacted Claudia on her portable terminal, the space window opened after the hold time for a while.

    Lately, since Eishiro did not come back for days under the pretext of summer vacation, there was no need to be careful.

    ¡°Sorry for suddenly contacting you, Claudia. There is something I want to consult you with.¡±

    ¡º"I am glad to receive a call from Ayato for a consultation. What kind of business is it?"¡»

    ¡°¨C¨CA little about Ogre Lux.¡±

    As Ayato said so, on the other side of the window, Claudia¡¯s calm face became just a little tense.

    ¡º¡­¡­I see, then it would be better to directly meet and talk about it. So let¡¯s meet now ¨C¨C is what I would like to say, but unfortunately my schedule is still tight. I will finish at a slightly late time, but is it all right?¡»

    ¡°Yeah, I leave it to you.¡±

    ¡º"Then¡­¡­well, let¡¯s say at 12:00 tonight, in my room."¡»

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ I-I understand.¡±

    He wanted to avoid sneaking into the girl dorm if possible, but since it was his request he couldn''t say no.

    ¡°By the way Claudia, are you all right?¡±

    ¡º"? About what?"¡»

    ¡°You look a bit tired.¡±

    Claudia had her calm smile as usual, but she looked like she somewhere lacked vigor.

    Then, it was rare to see Claudia frankly open her eyes wide with a surprised face.

    ¡º"Ara¡­¡­ You noticed well."¡»

    ¡°Yeah well, somehow.¡±

    ¡º"Fufufu, I don¡¯t know whether you are really sharp or dull. But¡­ It proves how much you pay attention to me."¡»

    Claudia saying so looked somewhat happy.

    ¡º"I was just a little busy with work, otherwise I am all right. Thank you for your concern. Then later again."¡»

    When the space window shut Ayato checked the time. The needles of the watch pointed 9:00 p.m.

    ¡°Work until late at night. huh¡­¡­ It¡¯s difficult being student council president.¡±

    Since Ayato¡¯s match was ahead, tomorrow in reality, he wanted to rest his body a little early. However, it wasn''t sure whether he could catch up with Claudia before tomorrow¡¯s match.

    ¡°I only hope that I¡¯m thinking too much¡­¡­¡±

    As Ayato muttered so, he turned his gaze outside of the window.

    A red big moon was floating slightly eerily there.

    Sneaking into the girl dorm at night was not something he got used to no matter how many times he did it.

    Managing somehow to reach Claudia¡¯s room while breaking into an unpleasant sweat, he knocked at the window.

    The key seemed to be opened, but there was also no reply this time like last time.

    As he had no choice but to intrude since he could not cling to the wall forever, a faint light was drifting within the dim room.

    Several space windows, which were still kept opened, were fluffily floating.

    Looking closely, Claudia was sleeping as she fell prostrate in the desk along the wall. Though her figure was illuminated, with the pale light of the space windows, there was still a slightly fantastic beauty.

    Ayato was fascinated for an instant, but he soon noticed that the situation was strange. For someone, who was only just sleeping, her expression was strangely steep.

    Strongly furrowing her brows, she occasionally separated her pink lips and a gasp of agony leaked.

    (Is she seeing some bad dream¡­¡­?)

    Anyway, it would be better to wake her up.

    The moment when Ayato, who was thinking so, opened his mouth¨C¨C

    ¡°!?¡±

    Two gleaming silver streaks had torn through the darkness and attacked Ayato.

    The fact that he had avoided them, one could say, was luck. At least it seemed an attack that he could not avoid as his present self.

    It was only because his Ogre Lux had activated, in such a short time before expanding the blade, that even Ayato, in his currently sealed state, could dodge it.

    ¡°Claudia¡­¡­?¡±

    Still unable to figure out the situation, Ayato stepped back, until reaching the window, and called out. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    However. Claudia, who stood up slowly without replying, her hands loosely hung down both sides, set up the ominous twin swords ¨C¨C Pan-Dora.

    Though the light coming in from the window illuminated Claudia, her expression could not be discerned because she was looking downward.

    ¡°W-Wait a minute! Claudia!¡±

    At that moment¡­ Claudia moved.

    Yet seeming to advance slowly, at first, in the next moment she had already entered Ayato¡¯s range. Ayato instantaneously released his power and simultaneously slipped through and dodged the twin swords coming from all directions.

    ¨C¨COr so it seemed.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The blade, which he thought that he should have dodged, came back by drawing an arc and approached before his eyes. It was an attack which looked as if the twin swords were predicting Ayato¡¯s movements.

    Although Ayato twisted his body and somehow managed to avoid it, he broke his balance and fell down on his back to the floor. As Claudia sat astride Ayato as is in a fluid motion, she silently raised the twin swords.

    ¡°Claudia!¡±

    Ayato called her name the third time, and stretched out his hand almost in desperation.

    His fingertips slightly, ¨C¨C just a little, touched Claudia¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°!¡±

    Just as Claudia¡¯s body shivered with surprise¡­ She suddenly stopped the raised arm.

    ¡°Aya¡­to?¡±

    Claudia was looking down at Ayato for a while with a dumbfounded face, but she suddenly jumped back as she came back to her senses.

    ¡°S-Sorry, Ayato! What have I done¡­¡­!¡±

    Surprise and regret and above all an intense agitation appeared on Claudia¡¯s face. It was his first time seeing Claudia revealing such emotions.

    Anyway, as he seemed to be safe for the time being, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    On the other hand, Claudia put Pan-Dora on standby and turned her back on Ayato. While heavily breathing for a while as it is, she fixed her breathing.

    ¡°¨C¨CI am really sorry. It seemed that I, of all people, was a little careless.¡±

    And when she once more turned around to Ayato, she had already returned to the usual Claudia. She deeply bowed her head apologetically.

    ¡°Yes, I was indeed surprised¡­¡­what on earth was that?¡±

    Ayato said so while raising his body and smiled wryly.

    Honestly, it won¡¯t be a lie if one were to say that he felt more dead than alive. Claudia¡¯s sword was sharp with an unmatched accuracy, which was in no way inferior compared to Kirin¡¯s. Of course, from the perspective of mastership, Kirin¡¯s was more complete, but there was no doubt that Claudia possessed an extraordinary accomplishment in skill and technique.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­from where should I start to explain¡­¡­¡±

    Claudia was slightly lost in her thought, but she immediately came to her senses with a sense.

    ¡°All right, since this is a good opportunity, let''s talk about it. It¡¯s probably not unrelated to what Ayato wants to know.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean?¡±

    Claudia recommended the sofa to Ayato, who tilted his head in wonder, and she herself sat down in the chair, in which she was sitting until a while ago.

    ¡°Before that Ayato, would you please hear one request of mine?¡±

    ¡°One request?¡±

    Claudia¡¯s pupils straightly gazed at Ayato.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s a matter for the future, I would like you to take part in the Gryps next year as a member of my team.¡±

    ¡°The Gryps, huh¡­¡­¡±

    He was a little surprised at those unexpected words, but his answer was already decided.

    ¡°Sure. But only if Julis is with us.¡±

    Ayato had promised Julis to be her strength. And Julis said that she aimed the gram slam. Though it was impossible in the Lindvolus, which was for individual matches, as long as Julis did not say ¡°no¡±, he also intended to fight in the Gryps with her.

    ¡°I expected that answer. But¡­, honestly, I am envious.¡±

    Claudia revealed a lonely smile.

    ¡°But. There''s no problem at that point. Since it was also my intention to invite Julis to the team. And I think that she probably won¡¯t refuse, either.¡±

    Since Julis¡¯ objective was the grand slam, she would naturally desire stronger teammates. If so, it was unlikely for her to turn down Claudia¡¯s invitation.

    It seemed like Claudia had already set up quite a concrete strategy for the Gryps.

    ¡°And¡­ How is the matter of earlier and the Gryps related?¡±

    ¡°It was just to make sure that you will be a teammate before revealing the secret.¡±

    Claudia said so and once again activated Pan-Dora.

    There being also the matter of earlier, as expected his body reacted twitchily.

    ¡°Fufufu. Do not worry. I will not do what I did earlier anymore¡­¡­ By the way Ayato, have you experienced death before?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    Ayato looked back at Claudia with a blank expression.

    ¡°E-Errr¡­¡­ I don¡¯t understand the meaning of the question.¡±

    ¡°Just take it as it means.¡± Claudia suggested.

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you would not be in this realm if you were dead, right?¡±

    It¡¯s not like you¡¯re a zombie.

    ¡°¨C¨CI have already died more than 12000 times.¡± Said Claudia somewhat amused.

    ¡°Haa?¡±

    Ayato looked at Claudia with the same blank face as earlier.

    He had no idea of what Claudia was taking about.

    While seeming to enjoy looking at such Ayato, Claudia raised Pan-Dora and showed him.

    ¡°The price that this child, Pan-Dora, requests from its user is ¡°to taste your own death¡±. Whenever I sleep, I personally experience ¡®the moment of my death to come someday¡¯ in my dream.¡±

    ¡°You personally experienced the moment you die¡­¡­?¡±

    Claudia had frankly said so (and shown him) but, wasn¡¯t that obviously a terrible torture?

    ¡°The disgusting side of this child is that it doesn¡¯t just show the one same manner of death. It really appreciates how many ways there are of dying for people. From accidental deaths to deaths from illness, freezing to death, starving to death, suicide, and¡­¡­ death dispensed by another. From all of that the one thing certain was that ¡®someday I will probably have a certain death¡¯.¡±

    But, Claudia¡¯s tone, which did not change, was calm and gentle.

    ¡°Since I was just about to be killed earlier too, it seems I had unintentionally attacked while I was half asleep. I am sorry.¡±

    Claudia, who said so, once again bowed her head.

    ¡°When I wake up, the contents of the dream disappear as if melting. What is left is a fragmentary memory, the pain and fear of being on the verge of the death, and a sense of fatigue. While possessing the extraordinary ability to see the future, the reason why someone able to master this child did not appear is it. It seems that those, who owned this child before me, could hardly bear it for three days.¡±

    She said so while laughing merrily, but the content was extremely appalling.

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re okay, Claudia.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Things like today also often occurred, but I surprisingly got used to it.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    As he recalled her painful sleeping face, of earlier, it did not look like anything like that now.

    ¡°Fufufu, I am happy. Do you worry about me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± As he responded with a serious look to Claudia¡¯s teasing tone.

    Claudia, after being a little surprised, was slightly bashful.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I mentioned it before, but, I also have a wish that I wanted granted. This child is absolutely necessary for that purpose.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­ What is Claudia¡¯s wish?¡±

    ¡°It is, ¨C¨C still, a secret.¡±

    Claudia slowly shook her head.

    Everyone came over to this city with a wish that they want to fulfill.

    In order to fulfill that wish, he sought power in order to win and win.

    It might matter, to be an issue, of course.

    Nonetheless¨C¨C

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s return to the topic. Thus, the greater the Ogre Lux¡¯s ability is to be powerful, the more severe the price on its wielder tends to be. For example. If your Ser-Versta was in the hands of an average Starpulse Generation it would consume such a large quantity of, the wielder''s, prana so as to dry him up in no time. In the first place; It is a fact in itself that a high compatibility rating appearance is rare. In other words you could also say, the high hurdle, to even wield it, is included in the price.¡±

    Claudia cut her words off once reaching that point.

    Both her smile and her tone completely resumed their usual tune.

    ¡°In fact, since the price varies depends greatly upon individual Ogre Lux, it cannot unconditionally be generalized. I guess that what Ayato wants to know is something, which is related around this topic, right?¡±

    It seemed like she was right on the mark. In that case; It saved the long talk.

    Ayato directly cut to the chase.

    ¡°¨C¨CClaudia, what do you know about Gravi-Sheath?¡±

    ¡°About that Ogre Lux, I have no more data than what I have handed to you.¡±

    ¡°Not the data, I want to hear Claudia¡¯s opinion. As a user of an Ogre Lux.¡±

    As Ayato grumbled ¡°even though you know what I mean¡±. Claudia shook her shoulders with a chuckle.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­as you know an Ogre Lux possess a will. Do you understand what it means?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Errr¡­¡­ Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    Though Ayato inquired so and was thinking about it, the appropriate answer did not seem to come in mind.

    He frankly surrendered by lightly raising both of his hands.

    ¡°Fufufu. It is the same as humans. Having a will means having a personality and having a personality means that one can roughly classify them by demarcation.¡±

    ¡°Roughly classify¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°In other words¡­ Good-natured Ogre Lux and ill-natured Ogre Lux.¡± Claudia stated evenly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see.¡±

    Same as humans, huh.

    ¡°Well, there are many other ways to say it. For example, you can also say, some Ogre Lux are friendly with humans and some Ogre Lux not so friendly with humans.¡±

    ¡°If I go by that example, which one do you think Ser-Versta is?¡±

    ¡°He ¨C¨C oh, sorry. It might be ¡°her¡±. Anyway, I think that that kid has a relatively good personality. Well, he seems to have a somewhat rebellious nature though.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about Pan-Dora?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, this child already has the worst personality. It¡¯s a good match with me though.¡±

    Claudia held her mouth as if it was funny.

    It was indeed like Claudia to declare such a thing on her own.

    ¡°Then ¨C¨C what about Gravi-Sheath?¡±

    ¡°That kid is¡­¡­¡±

    Then Claudia cast down her eyes just a little.

    ¡°I do not really want to speak ill of another kid, but he has a somewhat dangerous feeling.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­As expected, Claudia also thinks so?¡±

    Ayato was also of the same opinion.

    That Ogre Lux itself was dangerous. Not its ability.

    If borrowing Claudia¡¯s words, then its personality is¡­¡­

    ¡°Anyway, since I have yet to see it, this is only my impression, but it looks to me that that kid is quite selfish. That kind of Ogre Lux often interferes with its user.¡±

    ¡°Interferes¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it''s misleading to say ¡°take over¡±, but it means that the Ogre Lux altered the user¡¯s will and personality to its own liking. The longer you use it¡­ The more notable it becomes. And much more importantly¡­ That kid has such influence that it''s extent can physically alter its user.¡±

    Ayato took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling.

    ¨C¨CIn other words, it was probably like that.

    ¡°Thank you, Claudia. It was really helpful.¡±

    ¡°Do not mention it; are you going back already?¡±

    ¡°Since I have a match tomorrow. I have to rest soon.¡±

    ¡°Ara¡­¡­¡±

    Then, Claudia bewitchingly laughed and openly put on coquettish airs.

    ¡°Then, I do not mind even if you sleep here.¡±

    ¡°N-No, I will pass¡­¡­!¡±

    Ayato hurriedly stood up and rushed up to the window.

    However, when he put a foot on the window frame, he suddenly turned his face.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. About the matter of my nee-san¡­¡­ The student council president of Le Wolfe seems to know something about it.¡±

    ¡°Dirk Eberwein?¡±

    Claudia asked back as she was surprised.

    ¡°It may be, he has happened to meet nee-san before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I understand. I will check on this a little as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thank you.¡±

    After saying so, and bowing, Ayato opened the window.

    Returning a smile to Claudia¡¯s voice hung from behind while saying ¡°Good luck for tomorrow¡¯s match¡±. Ayato let his body jump in the darkness of the night.

 Volume 3 - CH 7

    Power is necessary, in order to protect something, and a stronger power is necessary in order to obtain something.

    Without power, one cannot but lose.

    And in order to get back what is lost, a much stronger power is necessary.

    That was Irene Urzaiz¡¯s creed.

    The power struggle of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation was intense; hence it''s political situation was always unstable. Likewise. There were small countries of Southern Europe which were stuck and sinking little by little into the swamps completely. ¨C¨C Of such countries; A forsaken ruin-like town was Irene¡¯s birthplace.

    In this era, where the population was concentrated in big cities, and the extreme unipolarization became natural, the humans, who were living in such places were mostly poor. The government system of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation always required a fixed number of economically weak people. Irene¡¯s family was no exception either.

    In such a family, if a Starpulse Generation child were to be born, there was no way that it would not be pleased. The discrimination towards the Starpulse Generation was so far away from the urban areas that it became remarkable, but at the same time it was a money tree for the poor. The Starpulse Generation were valued best when being scouted by the academies of Asterisk and playing an active role, by PMC and related defense/security, and by criminal syndicates at worst.

    Irene had presumed early the expectation of such parents. Even so, she did not loathe them, but she did not feel a deep affection towards them, either. This was because, for Irene the sole object of concern was her little sister who was also a Starpulse Generation like her.

    Unlike her, who was violent and crude, her little sister was gentle, brave and she dearly loved her above all.

    For Irene, her little sister was the only person, whom she could turn to with deep affection and at the same time the only person who would return it without compensation.

    Then one day, that little sister suffered a serious injury. She was caught up in the collapse of an old building.

    The majority of the buildings of the old century, which had been abandoned since the Ember Tears, had already reached the end of their life span, were already known as dangerous. Even so the poor, with no other places to live, could only cling there.

    Originally it was such a serious injury that even a Starpulse Generation could lose their life but her little sister had recovered the next day. It was at that time she realized that her little sister was a Regenerative.

    Regarding the Starpulse Generation; The potential aptitude test for ability users was obligatory during childhood in any country. However the government functions became somewhat unable to operate with integrity. In the interior of these impoverished countries they were hardly functioning at all, particularly, in non-urban areas. In fact, the non-registered ability users were not few.

    And, those guys[1] always searched for such ability users.

    ¡°¨C¨CYou see, Priscilla. These people say that they want you to help them out. Will you go?¡±

    Sure enough, Frauenlob ¨C¨C the scout of Allekant came shortly thereafter.

    With a soft, coaxing voice, the mother put her hand on the little sister¡¯s shoulder, and the father signed the contract with a satisfied look. On that contract, there were the characters for Dedicated Scholarship Student of the infamous Allekant. No matter what is done or what happens, the subject cannot voice any complaints, so to speak.

    The next day, Irene took her little sister and left the house.

    She did not think that she could succeed in escaping, and it was not as if she had somewhere to go, either.

    However. She knew that if she did not do so she would have lost her little sister. That, only, she could never accept.

    ¡°¨C¨CYo, are you Irene Urzaiz?¡±

    In the deserted house where the two girls were hiding, it was three days after leaving the house that that man appeared in front of them.

    He was plump, with darkish red hair, and of short stature. His expression was sullenly distorted and his eyes were dazzlingly and strangely shining.

    Irene first thought that he was a pursuer from Allekant, but he did not have such an atmosphere about him. More evident was an emblem of crossed twin swords attached to the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Try to use it.¡±

    As the man said so he threw a Lux¡¯s activation tool towards Irene.

    While Irene kept her guard up she touched it. At that moment; A piercing shock ran through her body.

    At the same time¡­ She understood.

    This is ¡°power¡±.

    The Lux activated and a huge scythe giving off purple phosphorescence appeared. She felt a violent energy rising in her body.

    As the man, who saw it, slightly moved his eyebrows, he once again opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­Hmm. You passed. All right¡­ Let me hear your wish.¡±

    She neither understood the situation nor knew who the man in front of her was. Even so Irene answered without hesitation. Of course¡­ Irene only had one wish.

    And, as long as that wish came true, she was even ready to sell her soul to the devil.

    The man hardly changed his expression while hearing her request. After that the man took out his portable terminal and had a conversational exchange with somewhere for a while.

    The man then plainly said. ¡°Right now, I have repurchased your little sister. It was a little expensive, but I will have you pay back a part of it by working.¡±

    The man said only that. He turned around, with his back showing, and started to walk off.

    But¡­ He suddenly stopped on the way, turned his small head, and gazed at Irene and Priscilla.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just forget this. It¡¯s not Le Wolfe that has saved you. But me. Therefore, it¡¯s not Le Wolfe that will use you, but me. Okay?¡±

    Now that she thought about it, only the point of being sent from Allekant to Le Wolfe changed, it probably didn¡¯t necessarily mean that something was resolved.

    Even so, in order to take back Priscilla from Dirk, she was given necessary time, chance and above all ¡°power¡±.

    And, it was enough for her.

    ¡°¡­¡­Onee-chan? It¡¯s about time.¡±

    As she opened her eyes to that voice, Priscilla was looking into her face with an anxious expression.

    ¨C¨CIn a waiting room of Sirius Dome. By checking the time, she thought that it would be indeed bad if they did not soon go to the stage.

    ¡°All right, then, let¡¯s settle the task.¡±

    As Irene said so and stood up from the sofa, she gently stroked Priscilla¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be all right as usual.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡±

    It was Irene, who always received orders from Dirk. Priscilla did not know anything and did not ask anything. However, she would only give her blood to Irene when needed.

    Irene thought that it was better like that.

    Whether it be standing place on the field of battle or dirtying her hands¡­ She herself was enough. Such a thing did not suit Priscilla.

    She already did so up to now and it would never change even in the future.

    ¡°Well, that said, those two indeed aren¡¯t your average opponents. It¡¯ll be hard if I don¡¯t go all out from the start.¡±

    Irene said and activated Gravi-Sheath[2].

    Priscilla, who saw it, revealed the nape of her neck as she understood.

    A desire hard to resist, swelled up in Irene¡¯s heart, and she silently thrust her fangs into that white neck¡¯s nape.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± A thin voice leaked from Priscilla¡¯s mouth.

    Irene then sensed the taste of lukewarm iron coarsing down through her throat.

    ¨C¨CSince when? Did she come to think that this taste was sweet¡­ Irene wondered.

    In response; Gravi-Sheath trembled with joy.

    She remained in that state probably for a good minute.

    As Irene released her mouth she lovingly caressed the deep scar¡­ Though it was small.

    However. It then disappeared from view.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doing this as always.¡±

    As Irene said so, Priscilla shook her head (in denial).

    ¡°No, this much is not a big deal. But¨C¨C¡±

    Irene tightly embraced Priscilla, who looked downward.

    Priscilla muttered in Irene¡¯s arms in a small voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Onee-chan.¡±

    ¡°Idiot. Why do you apologize?¡±

    Once she completed the one task, with it she would be able to haul in Priscilla with her own hands.

    Dirk was not a trustworthy man, but he never broke his promises.

    So for now. She had no choice¡­ But to fight.

    ---

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time.¡±

    To Julis¡¯ voice, Ayato suddenly raised his face.

    ¡°Ah, yeah. You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not good to be lost in thought just before a match.¡±

    Julis put a hand on her waist and pouted.

    Ayato smiled wryly and lightly waved his hands.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Julis'' face showed that she was not yet convinced.

    She took a glance at the watch and slightly exhaled.

    Like that¡­ The two people came out of the waiting room.

    ¡°Ayato¡±

    Julis, who went ahead making footsteps with a clacking sound, said without looking back.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I must win. No matter who the opponent is, I don¡¯t intend to concede his wish. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Yeah.¡± Ayato, still, thinking.

    ¡°But ¨C¨C I¡¯m also not going to dwell on how to win.¡±

    The long corridor leading to the stage seemed to be short.

    Julis¡¯ voice slightly echoed and flowed behind.

    ¡°If we can win in the way you wish, then let''s just do so. We¡¯re partners after all. Let¡¯s cooperate and fight hand-in-hand. It¡¯s something normal¡­ Right?¡±

    ¡°Julis¡­¡­¡±

    Ayato stopped his footsteps and looked at Julis.

    He bowed his head to Julis, who similarly stopped several steps ahead.

    ¡°¨C¨CThank you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot. It¡¯s not something to be thankful for.¡±

    The cheeks of Julis, who slightly looked back just a little, were slightly dyed red as she felt embarrassed.

    ¡°So, what do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh. There¡¯s something I want to try. I don¡¯t know whether or not we can do it. But¡­¡­¡±

    As Ayato explained his intention, Julis opened her eyes wide as she was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ Certainly, it¡¯s not as if there has been no precedent, but¡­ The opponent is that Gravi-Sheath you know?¡±

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s difficult. But¨C¨C¡±

    To Ayato, who vigorously said, Julis responded with a wry smile.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ I understand. Let¡¯s try it. But¡­ There will probably be only one chance. If we fail, you will just have to give up on it.¡±

    ¡°Then it won¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand. Okay ¨C¨C Then¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±

    And they gently held out their fists.

    Ayato nodded and they bumped their fists against each other.

    ¡º"Well then, the heated matches will continue at each venue for the fourth round! The finalists gracing Sirius Dome today are the Amagiri/Riessfeld pair of Seidoukan Academy and the Urzaiz sisters of Le Wolfe Black Institute! Which tag team will advance to the best 16!"¡»

    ¡º"This is also a match to look forward to. Since either of them has won through the qualifier almost without letting their opponents have even the slightest chance. I think that this will become a watershed event."¡»

    ¡º"Well then. Here I would like Tram-san to give her conjecture about the outcome of this match. Since Gravi-Sheath, which is used by player Irene, has heavy fuel (prana) consumption[3], will Seidoukan be advantageous if it¡¯s a drawn-out battle after all?"¡»

    ¡º"Hmm well. I think that we can¡¯t unconditionally say that. Since player Irene has, so to speak, the supply line called player Priscilla after all. Besides, in terms of comparison of the ability in itself¡­¡­"¡»

    ¡°Hmph, as usual they speak as if it was that simple.¡±

    Julis'' reaction to such live commentaries was to furrow her eyebrows and grumble.

    Since, Ayato had a limit, it was rather their side which could not draw out the battle.

    From this point onward, aside from the first adjustment day of just entering, there was no resting day up until the finals.

    If he released the seal for a long period of time, it was clear that the matches on and after next day would be difficult.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Ayato, don¡¯t overdo it¡­¡­, though it¡¯s probably useless to say it.¡±

    ¡°After all¡­ It¡¯s an opponent that we can''t defeat without overdoing it.¡±

    Julis activated Aspera Spina and nodded.

    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s go all out from the start.¡±

    Ayato returned a nod, fixed his breathing and raised his prana.

    Magic circles appeared around Ayato and the mana shone and burst. Power swelled up within his body and pain ran through all directions.

    ¡°¨C¨CSecret sword bound by the prison of stars, release your might!¡±

    The binding chains of imprisonment, which admonished all creations, were smashed up and power overflew.

    ¡º"There it appeared! Player Amagiri¡¯s performance¡­ With which we are already familiar!"¡»

    ¡º"It¡¯s flashy whenever I see it."¡»

    The gallery seethed all at once, and cheers flew about wildly.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re highly motivated, Amagiri.¡±

    Irene, who placed Gravi-Sheath on her shoulder, lightly laughed while glaring at the active Ayato.

    Irene stepped forward alone, leaving Priscilla behind.

    ¡°Well then. I¡¯ll also go all out¡­¡­!¡±

    Gravi-Sheath emitted a purple light and mana weirdly wriggled.

    The tension stretched¨C¨C

    ¡°Phoenix fourth round 11th match, battle start!¡±

    The mechanical voice announced the start of the battle.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C Livingstone DaisyFlaming Crimson Decapitator!¡±

    Julis immediately activated her ability, and flame blew up from her surroundings.

    The flame wound a swirl, turned into crimson chakrams[4], and attacked Irene from all directions.

    ¡°Hahaha! What pretense!¡±

    Irene easily cut down the chakrams, which amounted to about ten, with Gravi-Sheath.

    But, at that opportunity (chance), Ayato shortened the distance at a stretch.

    He was just barely running between the chakrams while holding Ser-Versta, and slashed at her from a low position.

    ¡°Oops!¡±

    Irene stopped the blow with Gravi-Sheath and the two weapons¡¯ edges collided and sparks fell as if dancing.

    Although Ser-Versta was an Ogre Lux, which cut through everything it touched, the opponent had an Ogre Lux of the same level. It seemed that things would not go so well. He knew that by engaging in close range combat, he would gradually overcome his opponent¡¯s blade, but with that alone, he could not say that he had a particular advantage.

    Since Ayato had expected this, he immediately changed his tactic, and slashed at her torso while rotating it as he rolled up his body.

    Irene repelled it with Gravi-Sheath and like that she slashed down with an overhead chop but Ayato¡¯s following backslash was one step faster than it. So he dodged the diagonal cut to his shoulder, as he promptly shifted his body, and in a flash Ayato followed up with a thrust towards her.

    Irene turned Gravi-Sheath around and defended against it using the blade as a shield. Sparks danced once again, but Ayato twisted his wrist after pulling once the point of his sword, and repelled Gravi-Sheath.

    ¡°Wha¨C!?¡±

    He sliced down with Ser-Versta aiming at her chest, ¨C¨C her school badge, which became wide open.

    Irene leaped back and dodged it by a hairsbreadth, but her trademark muffler was torn and burnt up.

    ¡°Tch! To think I was pressed so far¡­¡­! As expected I¡¯m at disadvantage when crossing blades, huh!¡±

    Furthermore, the fiery chakrams sprung at Irene one after another as if they had been waiting for the timing when she dodged.

    ¡°¨C¨CDiez FanegaTenfold Destroyer!¡±

    However, as Irene made one swing of Gravi-Sheath, black gravity balls appeared around her body, clashed with the chakrams and vanished into each other.

    ¡º"¨C¨CTh-This is an amazing offense and defense from the very beginning! The combination of the players Amagiri and Riessfeld was impressive, but player Urzaiz, who has outdone herself, is even more amazing!"¡»

    ¡º"To dive into those three-dimensional mobile flames is amazing. Player Riessfeld originally possessed splendid control but player Amagiri could not readily do it if he did not trust his tag partner very much."¡»

    Ayato and Irene re-measured the distance between each other, and Julis kept her original distance and focused on her next skill.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not so bad for an improvised tag formed for one or two months.¡± Irene said so while catching her breath.

    Julis responded to it while setting up Aspera Spina.

    ¡°You too. You really dodge it well even when alone.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m not alone. There are also two of us here.¡±

    A ferocious light glowed in Irene¡¯s pupils and sharp fangs peeped out from her mouth as she broadly laughed.

    ¡°This is the power of both Priscilla and I!¡±

    Gravi-Sheath shook with a clattering sound, and a purple light streamed down the ground.

    It looked as if it was laughing¨C¨C

    ¡°Dodge it, Ayato!¡±

    Ayato was already moving before Julis cried.

    The air of the surroundings, where Ayato was until a while ago, violently shook.

    Probably, the gravity around there was manipulated.

    ¡°Ho~u, you indeed have good reaction.¡±

    ¡°I already saw it several times after all.¡±

    Ayato re-set Ser-Versta while carefully dropping his waist.

    Gravi-Sheath gravity manipulation was a range specified type ability. Therefore, no matter what, a moment of time lag was required before it''s activation. Average students could probably not cope with it but the current Ayato was somehow able to evade it.

    ¡°But, did you think that you can conquer (capture) this Gravi-Sheath with that level?¡±

    Within Irene¡¯s hand, Gravi-Sheath laughed once again.

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    The purple light ran on the ground, but this time the range was much wider than earlier.

    Ayato, who leaped greatly to one side, was not able to evade it, was suddenly endowed with a heavy pressure.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    But, on the contrary, instead of being crushed, Ayato''s body started floating softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s toilsome to make the gravity really strong but just weakening it somewhat is not really so hard. So¡­ I can specify a wide range like this.¡±

    Ayato was floating at a height of about two meters.

    I did not matter if he was of the Starpulse Generation he still couldn''t do anything. Even though he tried to move his limbs he had no purchase[5] to apply his power. His limbs, flapping, cut the sky in vain and his body just turned around.

    ¡°Ayato!¡±

    ¡°Oops, you, just stay quiet here!¡±

    Gravi-Sheath was swung towards Julis, who tried to hurriedly rush over, and a heavy pressure weighed on her body.

    ¡°Guh......!¡±

    Although Julis fell down as she rolled, and was going to stand up, it seemed that she could not even move a knee.

    It was a degree of activation range that was not impossible for Julis with her reflexes to dodge, but seemingly, her move towards Ayato¡¯s side was completely read.

    ¡°Well then, my control is not as good as the Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch¡¯s, but in a case of an immobile target, then it¡¯s another issue. ¨C¨CUno FanegaOnefold Destroyer!¡±

    A gravity ball appeared before Irene¡¯s eyes, and exactly aimed at Ayato.

    But, Irene suddenly fell to her knees.

    ¡°Tch, as expected, it¡¯s difficult to maintain three different abilities¡­¡­! Even though I refilled that much, it¡¯s already reached the bottom huh¡­¡­!¡±

    Irene was painfully distorting her face.

    Nevertheless, the ability was still holding out.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­, with this, it¡¯s over, Amagiri!¡±

    The gravity balls were shot towards Ayato and the very moment they were going to directly hit him¨C¨C

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C AmaryllisSix-Petal Burst Firebloom¡­¡­!¡±

    The fireballs shot by Julis, who was still lying on the ground, directly hit in front of the gravity balls.

    ¡°Guh!¡± Ayato grumbled as he tumbled on the ground.

    ¡°What!?¡± Irene was suprised.

    Ayato¡¯s body was blown off by the small explosion.

    Still quite quickly he rebuilt his stance and frowned towards Julis.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m thankful that you¡¯ve saved me, but wasn¡¯t there a more gentle way to do it?¡±

    ¡°It was still better than losing like that, right? Besides I held down the power to the minimum possible. So this level of power wouldn''t have caused damage on someone like you with that much prana.¡±

    As Gravi-Sheath''s attack was dispelled, Julis, who was rushing over, returned a joke to Ayato.

    On the other hand, though Irene still kept her eyes on Ayato, she was slowly retreating little by little. She was probably heading towards Priscilla in order to refill blood.

    ¡°Julis!¡±

    ¡°I know! Bloom proudly ¨C¨C LongiflorumWhite Firebloom of the Sharp Spear!¡±

    As Julis waved her thin sword, the spears of flames manifested along its trajectory.

    It was the best chance now that Irene could not use Gravi-Sheath¡¯s ability. There was no way that they would be silent and just watch.

    Ayato also ran off a moment later behind the spears of flames that were shot and were tearing through the air.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°¨C¨COrreaga PesadoHeavy Reed Prison¡±

    The spears of flames were stopped by a purple wall ¨C¨C no, it was rather more like jail grate ¨C¨C which suddenly appeared to grow up from the ground.

    Ayato hurriedly braked just in front of it.

    It seemed that thin purple rods, which were vertically stretched gravity balls, were linked in a grid pattern.

    ¡°Setting type Defense ability¡­¡­!¡±

    Though Julis bit her lips in frustration. In the meantime Irene arrived at Priscilla¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hahaha. At the time this insolent person went and sniped not at me but Priscilla, I had prepared an ace up my sleeve as a precaution. It can¡¯t be easily destroyed.¡±

    Irene lightly laughed on the other side of the wall, and thrust her fangs at Priscilla¡¯s neck as she showed off.

    Because Ayato wielded Ser-Versta he could still break through the wall. He would, however, no longer make it in time.

    ¡°¡­¡­with this, I¡¯m fully restored.¡± Irene boasted.

    As Ayato, who sighed, checked the time, two minutes had soon passed since the battle started.

    Ideally speaking, they wanted to bring down the opponent in one minute, but¡­¡­

    ¡°Ayato!¡±

    Julis called Ayato with a sharp voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As Julis came over to his side.

    ¡°¨C¨C The preparations are complete. If you want to try, that, do it quickly.¡±

    As Ayato turned back, Julis briefly said in low voice while whispering into his ear.

    ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡±

    While hearing that Ayato returned a nod and grasped Ser-Versta tightly.

    The following move was a special of Julis. Its success or failure would probably influence the outcome of the battle.

    If so, taking the time into consideration, there were not many chances left for Ayato.

    [¨C¨CIf we can win in the way you desire, then let¡¯s do so.]

    He recalled Julis¡¯ words right before the battle.

    It seemed that he had no choice but to try to aim for it before Julis¡¯ bold move activated.

    ¡°¡­¡­Yo, I kept you waiting. Well then, shall we go for the second round?¡±

    As the wall soon disappeared as if melting, Irene stepped forward while wiping her lips.

    Behind her, Priscilla lied down completely exhausted, and she was roughly breathing.

    Ayato, who saw it, sadly knitted his brows.

    ¡°Do you think that that way of doing things is really correct?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Shut up, Amagiri. You don¡¯t have to explain such a thing at this late hour.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°You shut up I said!¡±

    A purple shine ran on the ground at the same time Irene raised Gravi-Sheath.

    Ayato, Irritated, took a great leap back while escaping the ability''s activation range. The range was also much wider than before but Ayato had grown accustomed to it and reacted early.

    ¡°So restless¡­¡­!¡±

    As expected, it seemed that, she would not listen if not by force.

    Ayato resolved himself and set up Ser-Versta to the side.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    Julis¡¯ support entered there.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying! Cien GuestiaHundred fold Funeral Procession!¡±

    Then, as Irene brandished Gravi-Sheath, a purple wave motion spread out like an aurora, and the primroses of flame, that fluttered about most lovingly, were all crushed and vanished in the air.

    Even as that occurred Ayato turned around and approached from the right side toward the slight newly created opening and jumped straight into Irene¡¯s bosom.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style First Sword Fighting Skill ¡ª <Twin Water Dragons>!¡±

    Returning his arm, from mowing down the initial blow, he stepped further in and matched it with a rising slash from underneath.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    A powerful impact sounded and an afterglow burst forth.

    Irene somehow defended against it with Gravi-Sheath, but her stance was entirely destroyed. Ayato did not miss the chance and swung Ser-Versta downward, with all his might, aiming at Gravi-Sheath.

    ¡°Wha¨C!?¡±

    Ser-Versta¡¯s maneuverability was not so effective, since it was somewhat large, but it was also the same for Gravi-Sheath. Although the blow was driven into the engine chamber, where the Ulm mana dite was embedded, it was blocked by a purple light and it''s power had been considerably spoiled. It was a clear response at defense.

    Gravi-Sheath emitted a shrill sound like a scream and, in place of where Ayato was trying to inflict another blow, he was suddenly sent flying by an invisible power.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    It was probably Gravi-Sheath¡¯s ability. Ayato immediately returned to his stance and raised his face, but right in of his line of sight, Irene was glaring at Ayato with anger filling her eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­I see. I didn¡¯t think that you would aim at Gravi-Sheath¡­¡­!¡±

    That¡¯s right. The very aim of Ayato was the destruction of Gravi-Sheath.

    Originally, destroying an Ogre Lux was a next-to impossible undertaking but, if the attacker wielded an Ogre Lux of the same level, it was not impossible.

    If he had succeeded in doing so, the battle would have been almost settled, but now that his aim was found out, there would probably not be a second chance.

    ¡°It was close, but it¡¯s time-out, Ayato.¡±

    Julis called out there with a serious expression.

    ¡°¡­¡­I know.¡±

    It was the best hand that the current Ayato could deal, but, there was no help for it since it failed.

    Ayato nodded and renewed his feelings.

    ¡°Seriously, you¡¯ve shown me various things through all possible means. Well, I better return the favor¡­¡­!¡±

    Gravi-Sheath, in Irene¡¯s hand, strengthened the purple light as if it was also angry.

    ¡°¨C¨CDiez Mil FanegaTen thousand folds Destroyer!¡±

    As Irene wielded Gravi-Sheath, gravity balls appeared in the air. They were as big as a fist - smaller than all of them up until now.

    However ¨C¨C their number was astounding.

    ¡°Oi oi¡­¡­¡±

    Julis muttered with a cramped face.

    The gravity balls were rapidly increasing their numbers before their eyes; and it wasn''t on the order of ten or twenty. At least, there was no doubt, it was exceeding one hundred.

    ¡°I said it before, but I¡¯m not that good at control. But well, with this, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Julis! I will be all right, so focus on your own defense. And then¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know!¡±

    While hearing Julis¡¯ reply, Ayato set up Ser-Versta before him.

    ¡°Be crushed and disappear!¡± Irene announced.

    At the same time that Irene swung Gravi-Sheath downward the multiple gravity balls aimed at Ayato and attacked.

    There was only about ten percent of the number, which headed towards Julis.

    However that could be expected if thinking about Irene¡¯s aim. Anyway, with only that many, Julis should be able to protect herself.

    Ayato deeply inhaled while simultaneously focusing his mind. He made an image of a small circle around him and strained to put his consciousness into it.

    ¨C¨CThis circle was Ayato¡¯s absolute defense zone.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Intermediate Technique ¨C¨C < Arrow Clearing Crow>.¡±

    The gravity balls that fiercely came to attack him were all bisected the instant they penetrated that zone.

    With a flash-like slash, Ayato continued to repulse the swarm of gravity balls, which came to attack in succession from all directions, without letting even one pass. The gallery, let alone Ayato¡¯s sword flash, was probably not even seeing his arm which was swinging that sword.

    ¡°Oi oi, seriously¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the number of gravity balls decreasing before her eyes, Irene¡¯s expression was warped in shock.

    Ayato confirmed that the number already decreased to less than half and this time he launched himself upon them. He slowly worked his way through the gravity balls and then jumped to within Irene¡¯s reach at a stretch.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Irene immediately coped with it as she set up Gravi-Sheath and returned Ayato''s attack.

    Gravi-Sheath and Ser-Versta clashed fiercely as sparks danced violently.

    Ayato and Irene continued to lock blades at close range while they steadily gain and lose ground to one another, but before long Irene greatly leaped back at Ayato¡¯s sword pressure, as if having been sent flying.

    ¡°Julis!¡±

    Ayato shouted to Julis who, had already dodged all the gravity balls, responded.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    A magic circle appeared where Irene was about to land.

    It was Julis¡¯ setting type ability.

    ¡°Come out ¨C¨C GloriosaGlorious Rending Flame Claw Flower!¡±

    A huge flame claw blew up from the ground moving to crush Irene.

    ¡°Hahaha! Your lure was obvious!¡±

    In fact. Irene seemed to have anticipated it from the beginning.

    She thrust Gravi-Sheath in the ground, and easily shattered the magic circle, which was brightly shining. The flame claw also shook like a hazy heat wave, and vanished.

    It was a clear failure.

    ¨C¨CBut, it was fine.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine even if it was obvious, ¨C¨C that¡¯s just a simple decoy.¡±

    ¡°What did you say¡­¡­!?¡±

    The Color of surprise floated on Irene¡¯s face as a magic circle again appeared at her feet.

    No. Saying ''at'' her feet would not be exact.

    Its size was ten times more than that of earlier with it''s diameter slightly exceeding twenty meters.

    ¡°It''s the skill of the highest thermodynamic power, among my setting type abilities, you should taste it fully!¡±

    Julis had obviously already set up Aspera Spina. At the same time that she swung it downward the magic circle shone red. One could clearly see a huge amount of mana flowing into it.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Irene started running so as to escape.

    But there was no way that she could make it in time.

    ¡°Come out ¨C¨C RafflesiaGreat Sparkling Bomb Ring Flower!¡±

    At that moment a truly magnificent flame flower of extraordinary size swelled up and with a large storm-like blast, complete with an earsplitting roaring sound, enveloping the entire stage, violently blew out with scorching heat reaching all the way over to Ayato who had already taken enough distance. Even the remaining gravity balls in the air completely vanished by the blast-effect.

    It was a tremendous power far beyond imagination.

    In fact, since this skill consumed a great amount of prana, it apparently took a lot of time and effort to prepare it.

    Julis was secretly advancing the preparations while supporting Ayato, who was fighting at the vanguard.

    ¡°O-Onee-chan!¡±

    Priscilla with a pale face tried to approach but the fumes and flames from the explosions had not yet cleared up. The situation inside could not be observed.

    Since a Starpulse Generation instinctively invested all his prana in defense when he faced a life crisis; unless in extreme circumstances, she should not be in a life-threatening situation, but with this, even Irene and Gravi-Sheath would not probably get away unscathed.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°! Impossible¡­¡­!¡±

    In the center of the crater caused by the explosion, looking downward, was the figure of Irene who was loosely standing while holding Gravi-Sheath in her hand.

    Her clothes were burnt everywhere, but injuries that could be called injuries were nowhere to be found.

    And a huge gravity ball was floating around Irene so as to protect her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she held down the blast with Gravi-Sheath¡¯s ability¡­¡­? No, but, it shouldn''t have such an ability¡­¡­¡±

    Julis muttered with an amazed face.

    Ayato was also thinking the same thing. From the power that Irene used so far, it was very unlikely for her to hold back an attack of that power. Even if by any chance she managed to do so, then she would certainly lose her life as the price[6].

    [If so, was she not fighting seriously until now¡­¡­? No, that can¡¯t be¡­¡­]

    ¡°Thanks God! Onee-chan!¡±

    Priscilla ran up to her while letting herself brighten with relief but Irene, still looking downward, did not move.

    (¨C¨C!)

    At that moment. An ominous feeling crossed Ayato¡¯s mind.

    At the same time, in Ayato¡¯s hands, Ser-Versta wriggled as if shivering.

    ¡°Onee¡­ chan¡­¡­?¡±

    As Priscilla felt a discomfort, she stopped several steps in a place slightly away from Irene.

    She tightly grasped both her hands in front of her chest, and stared at Irene with an anxious expression.

    Then, for the first time, Irene moved.

    With an unsteadily disorienting pace¡­ She slowly headed towards Priscilla.

    Priscilla slightly stepped back¡­¡­ Tripped and then fell down.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Ayato!¡±

    The moment when Ayato was about to suddenly start running ¨C¨C a tremendous pressure attacked both of them.

    ¡°Urgh¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Wh-What, is it¡­¡­!¡±

    Both Ayato and Julis were pressed against the ground with no way to perform a technique. The ground started to crack by the pressure; pain and feeling weight oppressive enough to make them lose consciousness, if they relaxed their attention even a little, assaulted their whole body.

    Gravi-Sheath gravity manipulation ¨C¨C that, they knew. But, its range and power could not be compared to those until now. Almost the whole stage was covered with the purple glow, let alone standing, they were not even able to speak. As if a mountain was riding on top of their body.

    As they somehow managed to move their heads and turned their line of sight toward Irene and Priscilla; Priscilla was, held in Irene¡¯s left hand, completely exhausted. And Irene¡¯s fangs were sticking out and into her neck.

    ¡°Argh¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what on earth is happening¡­¡­!¡±

    Julis groaned in a voice, which was squeezed out.

    ¡°Probably¡­¡­ That¡¯s not Irene. It¡¯s Gravi-Sheath¡­¡­!¡± Ayato stated.

    ¡°What¡­ Did you say¡­¡­?¡±

    In contrast to Julis, who was surprised, for some reason Ayato had the firm belief, that his intuition was correct.

    Gravi-Sheath had taken over Irene¡¯s body. Its scythe, which emitted the sinister purple glow, as usual looked as if it was laughing while it shook with a clattering sound.

    ¡°Anyway, at this rate, Priscilla will be in danger¡­¡­¡±

    Priscilla was, again, having her blood sucked by Irene since just a little bit ago. However much she was a Regenerative, if she continued to pay the price for this much ability drain, Priscilla¡¯s life would be in danger for sure.

    As Ayato mustered his strength and somehow managed to raise his body, he began to walk little by little towards Irene¡­¡­ and Gravi-Sheath.

    His body seemed to be heavily sheared and a violent pain was running about his whole body. This was not only Gravi-Sheath¡¯s ability, but it was probably also because the limit of his seal release had already passed.

    Probably he could only hold on for only one more short minute. If the seal was returned, during this situation, it would be the end.

    However, however much he was encouraged or scolded, his feet were so heavy and his pace progressed slowly. Irene was only a dozen meters of distance away, but it felt as if it were dozens of times that.

    Even so. He could not give up here.

    Originally; In the Festa there was the rule which said that the loss of consciousness was considered a defeat. Since the judgment is performed by the school badge measuring vital reactions, the sentence of defeat being not being made yet, meant that Irene¡¯s consciousness might, if only slightly, still remain.

    If that was so, he could only, gamble on it.

    Struggling, he reached a place only ten meters off, Ayato strained his voice.

    ¡°Irene¡­¡­!¡±

    While still moving ahead slowly. There was no reaction from Irene.

    Gravi-Sheath, in her hand, only seemed to laugh.

    Five meters remaining.

    A little more and she would be within Ayato¡¯s reach.

    ¡°Come to your senses, Irene! You must not mix important things with power!¡±

    Several more steps.

    Ayato shouted.

    ¡°Irene! If it¡¯s something really important¡­ You must grab it with both your hands! Think about which way you desire now!¡±

    For an instant.

    Just for an instant¡­ Light returned to Irene¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±

    The abnormal gravity vanished, the purple light weakened, and silence fell as if the world completely changed.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Uooooooooooooh!¡±

    The next moment a pressure, stronger than that of a little while ago, along with Irene¡¯s scream, squashed Ayato once again.

    Irene, completely exhausted, drooped just like that as vitality instantly vanished from her body. Even so. Her right hand did not let Gravi-Sheath go.

    ¨C¨CNo, it did not part. Irene was no longer the user of Gravi-Sheath but only the part which supplied fuel (prana) to it. And probably, if it ended, she would be discarded.

    Thrusting its tip on the ground, Gravi-Sheath, which emitted the sinister purple glow, shrilly laughed.

    Before the eyes of those who reached out to a ray of hope. It enjoyed reaping that hope¡­ In order to drive them to despair remembering that loud malicious laughter.

    Unable to move a single finger under the pressure¡­ Ayato was feeling a strong bubbling anger welling up.

    ¨C¨CA pure anger towards that which trampled down dignity.

    He gritted his teeth and strongly grasped Ser-Versta, and as if responding to it, Ser-Versta strongly shook. Ser-Versta was connected to something deep within him ¨C¨C just for a moment.

    [This is¡­¡­]

    Although it could not be expressed with words, at that moment, Ayato certainly felt Ser-Versta¡¯s will.

    What was down there was¡­¡­, if one were to forcibly look for a word close to human emotions, it would be ¡°discomfort¡±. Something like a strong discomfort towards Gravi-Sheath.

    And then a will. Which sought something from Ayato¡­¡­ Or rather test him.

    As if it said ¡°try it if you can do it¡±¨C¨C

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I hate being tested¡­¡­?¡±

    Ayato stood with all the power he could muster while saying so.

    Amidst a world colored over with purple shine, Ser-Versta¡¯s Ulm mana dite emitted a red light. It gradually increased its strength, while at the same time, gradually eroding the purple light as if burning a paper.

    Ser-Versta was a poor-defense demon sword that burned away all of creation.

    If it was the case, then.

    ¡°Haaaaah!¡±

    Using all of his strength, Ayato mowed down the empty space with Ser-Versta.

    ¨C¨CAt that moment, the purple shine, which completely covered the world, was bisected.

    Gravi-Sheath¡¯s laughter froze.

    The abnormal gravity vanished once again. ¨C¨CHowever¡­ From the source this time.

    It was probably for just an instant of time that Gravi-Sheath¡¯s power was cut off.

    That precise moment was enough for Ayato.

    As Ayato instantly shortened the distance, he slashed at Gravi-Sheath from a low position and splashed it away from Irene¡¯s right hand.

    And as he scowled at Gravi-Sheath, which fluttered in midair while rotating, raining down in accordance to gravity, Ayato struck it down as it passed by and it deeply pierced the ground when it stopped.

    As his wrist turned. ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Sword Intermediate Technique ¨C¨C <Serene Inner Self>¡±

    One beat, in a dissonance like rubbing glass, resounded throughout the stage.

    There was no telling how many people there were who realized it was the death agony of an Ogre Lux.

    In any case, at the same time as the disturbance broke off, countless cracks appeared in Gravi-Sheath¡¯s appearance. It shattered to pieces.

    At the same time the mechanical voice declared the conclusion.

    ¡°Irene Urzaiz and Urzaiz Priscilla, loss of consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!¡±

    While the best cheers of the tournament were shaking the stage, Ayato fell down where he stood, lying down with arms and legs spread out, and deeply exhaled.

 Volume 3 - Epilogue

    As Priscilla slowly opened her eyelids, the first thing that came into her sight was the face of the most important person to her.

    Seeing her older sister, Irene, (Onee-chan) who floated above with a gentle wry smile without saying anything, at the same time she felt relieved, an inappropriate question suddenly crossed her mind.

    She wondered, since recently it was not very often, how long ago she had seen her older sister smiling from the bottom of her heart. Certainly, her older sister had always been hot-tempered and coarse, but she was above all someone who laughed more often than many.

    ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong? Do you hurt anywhere?¡±

    To her big sister, who looked into her face as she was worried, Priscilla slightly shook her head.

    When looking around, she was apparently in a hospital room. A room clean and cozy, with white walls and ceiling, Priscilla was resting in a bed.

    It was the health ward of Le Wolfe. If not¡­ This was probably a medical center.

    She traced her memory, to know why she would be in a place like this, and immediately remembered.

    [That¡¯s right. In the middle of the battle, Onee-chan¡¯s behavior became strange¡­¡­]

    She remembered up until there, but after that, it became vague in any way.

    ¡°Err, why am I¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You ran out of prana. You probably don¡¯t remember, but it seemed that I sucked too much of your blood.¡±

    As her sister said so, she quickly bowed her head, with a face likely to burst into tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Priscilla shook her head with a light smile.

    Though vaguely, there was, at least, a conviction there. That thing during the end of the match, was not her sister.

    That was surely¨C¨C

    ¡°So, how did the match turn out?¡± Priscilla asked.

    ¡°We lost.¡± Irene frankly said.

    Although she somehow already knew, but asked just in case.

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±

    Since her big sister probably did not come out with high hopes to begin with, it was fine.

    ¡°Then ¨C¨C what about Gravi-Sheath?¡± wondered Priscilla.

    Then, her big sister greatly exhaled with a flat face.

    ¡°It was broken.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°That bastard Amagiri smashed it to pieces.¡±

    She constantly shrugged her shoulders while sighing.

    Priscilla was surprised for a moment ¨C¨C and then slightly burst into laughter.

    ¡°Ahahaha, I see¡­¡­ Amagiri-san did that. Huh.¡±

    Priscilla recalled the face of the good-natured boy.

    In that case, then I should think about something to thank him again. I will make a more luxurious dinner this time, she thought.

    ¡°Ah, but then, were you scolded by the president¡­¡­?¡±

    Gravi-Sheath was not her sister¡¯s personal possession. She borrowed it from Le Wolfe ¨C¨C thus from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation.

    ¡°No, surprisingly, there was no blame.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Well. Since I was not able to carry out his order, the debt won¡¯t decrease.¡± Irene admitted.

    Her sister said so and dejectedly dropped her shoulders.

    ¡°All that wasted labor I¡¯ve done¡­¡­Haa.¡±

    It seemed that her big sister¡¯s expression was rather lucid even though she said so.

    ¡°Well, I might also have been a little impatient, there''s nothing that can be done about it.¡±

    Looking at her sister, who was scratching her head, Priscilla also raised her face.

    ¡°¡­¡­You see, Onee-chan.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°I had thought that what Onee-chan wants to do is the most important thing. Of course, it went without saying that I would stop you, if you behaved violently and tried to do bad things, but even so, it¡¯s because Onee-chan had always cherished me the most.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Priscilla had thought so all the time.

    That was why, so as not to be a burden for her big sister, she did the best she could in the scope of what she could do. If it was the best thing for her sister and for herself.

    It was probably the same for her big sister. Since her big sister was really a gentle person, she had probably been thinking that; It would be better if she fought alone and it would be better if she shouldered everything.

    But, certainly, just that wasn''t enough anymore. At least, they continued to live in this city.

    Just being protected was not good, and just protecting was not good, either.

    If someone extends their hand to you, you should also extend your hand to them in turn. If they pull you up you should also stand up by yourself. If they embrace you. You must also return the embrace; Otherwise it wasn¡¯t on equal footing.

    ¡°However ¨C¨C I want to become strong. If Onee-chan fights, I want to fight together with you. I don¡¯t want to be always protected; I want to stand next to Onee-chan.¡±

    ¡°Priscilla¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you try to stop me. And someday¡­¡­I will absolutely become stronger than Onee-chan.¡±

    Irene looked at Priscilla with an astonished face, but she soon burst into laughter.

    In a happily and heartily refreshing state.

    ¡°Hahaha, I see ¨C¨C I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    It was this smiling-like Irene that Priscilla was seeing for the first time in a long time

    ---

    In the space window of the student council room, the conclusion scene of today¡¯s match was reflected just now. It was a live video, but something recorded.

    Ayato¡¯s Ser-Versta splendidly crushed Irene¡¯s Gravi-Sheath, and Ayato¡¯s and Julis¡¯ victory was declared.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    Dirk was looking at it as he let a candid feeling of disgust blur on his face as usual.

    ¡°¨C¨CWell, it turned out like this.¡±

    He removed his gaze from the screen while murmuring to himself.

    The original plan of crushing Amagiri Ayato could not be achieved, but there were also many gains. So he should settle with it.

    Having lost Gravi-Sheath was slightly unexpected, but since the Ulm mana dite core was collected, there was no particular problem. Rather, with the matter of this time, that should also become a little quiet.

    Irene and Priscilla were still of use to him. More importantly, it was an unexpected result that, they were able to make a connection with Amagiri Ayato. With this¡­ The measures which he could adopt increased remarkably.

    And above all ¨C¨C there was this.

    Dirk returned once again his gaze to the screen, Ayato, who was lying on his back there, was in agony with a painful expression.

    ¡º"Uh-oh, what on earth is this? Player Amagiri can¡¯t get up! Tram-san, does this mean, after all, that he suffered considerable damage?"¡»

    ¡º"Hmm, well¡­¡­no, but this mana is clearly¡­¡­"¡»

    Then, many magic circles shining around Ayato appeared, binding chains, which emerged from there, climbed all over his body.

    And the moment that a big light shone, all of them vanished.

    What was left was only Ayato completely exhausted.

    ¡º"Eh? Huh¡­¡­?"¡»

    ¡º"¡­¡­Player Amagiri¡¯s prana, which was intense, has dropped extremely. Maybe his usual display is not a performance at all¨C¨C"¡»

    Dirk turned off the space screen there, and snorted.

    He had heard the rumors, and it was uncertain, but this was now clear.

    ¨C¨CAmagiri Ayato could maintain that power only for a certain period of time.

    Probably the guys of other academies also arrived at the same conclusion.

    That said, there might be still doubt about it; but Dirk was sure of it.

    After all¡­ He had also seen that power, which was binding Ayato, before.

    In any case, if this became public, it would become extremely difficult for Ayato and Julis to win and advance to the next round after this, and at this rate, it was certain that they would come to a deadlock in the near future.

    ¡°Was it rash for me to have made the ¡°cats¡± get ready?¡±

    His next trick had not yet completely moved over, so he might invest them in another mission now.

    However, Dirk immediately shook his head and denied his own words.

    ¡°¨C¨CNo, wrong. It¡¯s the younger brother of that woman. No one knows what might happen.¡±

    In fact this time, Ayato, despite the short time, succeeded in pulling out a portion of Ser-Versta¡¯s power. Though whether he would be able to master it was questionable, it would be better to be more safe than sorry[1].

    As Dirk thuddingly put his short feet on the brand new office desk, he deeply exhaled.

    According to Dirk¡¯s scheming¡­ It was probably going to be close to the spider web.

    The countless plans spread around at all places, even if one of them was discontinued, it would squeeze some profit somewhere different.

    That was why Dirk had never happened to lose.

    Even now and probably in the future.

    ¡°If there is a cause for concern, it would be the damn kids of World Dragon, but how far will they take out the dabble¡­¡­ Besides. I¡¯ll have to keep tabs on the lassie of Allekant¡­¡­¡±

    While grumblingly muttering, the <Tyrant> immersed himself in complex thinking.

    ---

    ¡°A-Are you all right, Ayato-senpai?¡±

    Kirin, who jumped in the waiting room in a state of panic, anxiously looked into the face of Ayato, who was lying on the sofa.

    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯m all rig¡­¡­!¡±

    Ayato, who had put a wet towel on his forehead, frowned at the pain that ran through his whole body which he tried to raise.

    ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t seem to be so all right.¡±

    Saya, who came out from behind Kirin, also had a somewhat anxious expression.

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, it can¡¯t be helped since you act rashly so much. After all¡­ You exceeded your original limit by nearly one whole minute.¡±

    Julis said while sighing. She replaced the towel on Ayato¡¯s forehead.

    Its coldness was quite pleasant to his body. Which was hot.

    ¡°But well. ''It'' was also grandly exposed¡­¡­¡±

    Although they cancelled the winner interview and retired to the waiting room¡­ It had already become widely known that there was some kind of limit to Ayato''s power.

    That said, in a sense it could not be helped. It was unavoidable that it would have been exposed someday; It was just that it had been somewhat earlier than expected.

    The problem was¨C¨C

    ¡°The next match.¡± Claudia pointed it out.

    As expected. She was worried about Ayato and came to see his condition.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ Exactly.¡±

    Julis greatly sighed once again while holding her temple.

    The backlash of breaking the seal was strong, and given the situation Ayato could not satisfactorily move for nearly a whole day.

    Since the recovery itself would be fast if he quietly rested, he might somehow manage after the second day, but¡­¡­

    ¡°After all, the fifth round is already tomorrow. We must think of something.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Well, I will somehow manage.¡±

    ¡°Ho~ou¨C¨C¡±

    As Ayato said so, Julis glared at Ayato with half-opened eyes and tightly grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Ooouch¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°How can you say such, when you¡¯re in this state? You¡¯re overly optimistic, you know?¡±

    As she released her hand, Julis said amazed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really like I¡¯m overly optimistic. I understand that it¡¯s serious. But ¨C¨C I can¡¯t afford to break a promise.¡±

    ¡°A promise?¡±

    ¡°I will become Julis¡¯ strength, haven¡¯t I said so? At this rate, I won¡¯t be able to do it. So. I will somehow manage.¡±

    ¡°Wha¨C¡­¡­!¡±

    Julis¡¯ face quickly turns red and she looked away as she was flustered.

    ¡°I-Idiot! When I wondered what you would say, you suddenly¡­¡­!¡±

    Then Saya and Kirin broke in there.

    ¡°¡­¡­Okay. Then, I¡¯ll help Ayato so that he can quickly recover.¡±

    ¡°I-I will also anything! I will make rice balls, too!¡±

    ¡°Ei¡­ You should rather worry about your own match!¡±

    As she looked at Ayato, who smiled wryly at Julis and the others, Claudia was standing to Ayato¡¯s side before he knew it. Her expression was gentle and warm as usual.

    ¡°If you get past tomorrow''s match, for the time being, the time period before the next quarterfinals will contain an adjustment day. You will also be able to rest. However¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Even if they were able to survive tomorrow, at this rate, they would repeat the same thing. They had to find a fundamental solution.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡­¡±

    As Ayato exhaled, he quietly closed his eyes.

    It seemed like he had to seriously face this seal soon somehow.

    ¨C¨CAnd it meant that he must face his big sister¡¯s disappearance.

 Volume 4 - CH 1

    The entire site of the World Dragon Seventh Institute, which was located in the southeast area of Asterisk, was covered with innumerable buildings connected by corridors. It was dotted with gardens and open spaces, as the buildings were surrounded by them, which mimicked the traditional Chinese-style architecture. It''s entire architectual aspect, rather than being an academy, was probably more like a huge palace.

    At one corner, there was a building called the Yellow Dragon Temple. At first glance, it was not that much different from other multistoried buildings of three-layer structure, and it had a roof of yellow-speckled lapis lazuli tiles in vermillion-lacquered pillars. In fact, any student enrolled in World Dragon knew well how special this place was.

    ¨C¨CNo, to be exact, what was special was not the place. But its Master.

    It was the person, who inherited the nickname of <Divine Revelations>.

    It was the person, who reigned in World Dragon.

    The name of the person, who had been placed in the seat three years ago, at just the age of six, was Fan XingLu.

    ¡°Master, it is soon time for the regular report meeting.¡± Zhao HuFeng announced after a short pause.

    At the entrance of the hall Zhao HuFeng took the stance of Bao Qan[1] with the right fist in the left palm.

    HuFeng was ranked #5 in World Dragon Seventh Institute. Although he had a well-trained body, he was of short stature; and though he might be mistaken for a girl, due to his softly refined features and long hair, he was a full-fledged 17-year-old male student. Once highly hailed as a prodigy he had splendidly finished second in the previous Phoenix.

    In fact, as HuFeng recalled himself at that time, he almost fainted in agony for he was like an ignorant frog in a well[2].

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already that time, huh.¡±

    The little girl, who was standing in the middle of the hall turned her face to that voice, and returned an innocent smile.

    She was a lovely girl, who tied her long black hair round like butterfly wings, and whom the World Dragon¡¯s uniform, which had the appearance of an ancient custom, suited well. Her height reached to HuFeng¡¯s chest.

    It wasn¡¯t exactly too far-fetched, but for those who knew nothing, they would likely find it hard to believe that this small girl was the <Divine Revelations> Fan XingLu, rank #1 in World Dragon Seventh Institute, which boasted of the largest scale of Asterisk.

    ¡°Then, we will leave it as that for now. Everyone, thank you for your hard work. I will accept a challenge again at any time.¡±

    XingLu said so and looked around the hall. Dozens of students were lying on the floor gasping for breath.

    They were all those who wished for apprenticeship to XingLu.

    Presently¡­ XingLu¡¯s personal pupils numbered about fifty. When considering the entirty of World Dragon, there were by no means many, because there were also World Dragon sects having several hundred disciples. However. All of those fifty people all had their names recorded in the Named Charts of World Dragon, and as for the Top Twelve, eleven among the twelve names were XingLu''s disciples.

    In other words, one might say that most of the strong people in World Dragon were XingLu¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Was there not any successful applicants this time¡­ Either?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Unfortunately.¡±

    They left the hall and advanced along the corridor overlooking the courtyard.

    In order to become a disciple of XingLu, one must just clear a very simple test. It was just to touch XingLu within a certain time. Just that.

    However¡­ HuFeng knew from experience how much ¡®just that¡¯ was difficult. Even when dozens of students, who had confidence in their abilities, joined forces, they were not able to lay a finger on her small body. Even though XingLu did nothing but merely dodge or ignore the attack and didn''t even ward off their hands.

    ¡°¨C¨CBy the way HuFeng. Did you see today¡¯s match?¡±

    ¡°By today¡¯s match, do you mean in the Phoenix?¡±

    Of course, HuFeng was also checking the matches of his comrades. Nine pairs of World Dragon advanced to the main battle (final stage), and five pairs, which finished today¡¯s fourth round, entered in the best 16; this was the most among the six academies. In addition to it, those pairs were eventually XingLu¡¯s disciples, too.

    ¡°There was one interesting boy. You know, the rank #1 of Seidoukan ¨C¨C if I¡¯m not mistaken, it is called Amagiri Ayato. The puppets of Allekant were also quite good but, in terms of material, that boy is the number one. He¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you talk about the eleventh match, right?¡±

    She was talking about the match where the pair of Seidoukan''s rank #1 and the pair of Le Wolfe''s rank #3 clashed. In the fight between Ogre Lux users, both of them were considerably skilled.

    However¡­

    ¡°It seemed that his power is somehow restricted.¡±

    The intelligence agency of the academy had already collected a fair amount of information. According to it, it seemed that, he was able to maintain his full power state for only an extremely limited time. Even though it was still conjecture.

    In addition, there was also the rumor, which said that once he pulled out that power, a certain interval was necessary in order to use it once again. In fact though, since the leak source of this rumor seemed to be Le Wolfe, it was questionable how far it was credible.

    ¡°It''s probably the ability of a Strega or Dante. Hmm, isn¡¯t that also interesting?¡±

    ¡°If I''m not mistaken, their next opponent will be Song and Luo...¡±

    Song and Luo were disciples junior to HuFeng and veterans¡­ Who had their names recorded in the Named Charts.

    ¡°Yes. I look forward to see how they will attack.¡±

    If one thought normally¡­ A rank #1 was nothing more than a formidable opponent. Apparently. Their ability was the real deal.

    But, the time limit was a weakness, which could be called definite. One could attack as much as he wanted, and fully conquer.

    Assuming that the rumor of the ¡®interval¡¯ was also true, given the strength of Song and Luo, one might say that it was improbable that they would lose. Though the other member of the pair, the Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch, rank #5 of Seidoukan, was also quite skilled, once drawn into close range combat, in a situation of two-to-one, she would be overpowered.

    ¡°Well, anyway, I took a liking to Amagiri Ayato. His groundings are good, and he seems to have backbone as such, too. I want him; I really want him as disciple, by all means. If it¡¯s him, with five years ¨C¨C no, even with three years of training, he will become a good playmate[3] to entertain me.¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you dissatisfied with only us?¡± HuFeng said slightly sullenly.

    As XingLu cacklingly laughed.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t the case. But¡­ Such a thing is like a meal. And it¡¯s better to enjoy various tastes, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­¡±

    ¡°For example. The captain of the Star Hunter Guards was delicious. Despite being blessed with an ability, it¡¯s impressive how he admirably reached up to that level just with a study of only a few decades. I would like to have another bout with him, but I have apparently been disliked by him in any way.¡±

    As XingLu was thinking about the past¡­ She wistfully talked with a distant look.

    ¡°If I am to personally train Amagiri Ayato, he will be able to reach that level, too. Hah, it¡¯s really regrettable. Why didn¡¯t he come to World Dragon¡­? HuFeng, can¡¯t you somehow do something about it now?¡±

    ¡°Even if you say so¡­¡±

    The students of the six academies, once they enrolled an academy, were generally not permitted to transfer to another.

    ¡°¡­Huh? No, please wait a moment.¡±

    HuFeng suddenly noticed there.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Master in the middle of looking after the entering applicants when that match was broadcast ¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. So what?¡±

    ¡°So what¡­?¡±

    To XingLu, who plainly said, HuFeng held his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¨C¨C you were watching it? While taking care of them?¡±

    ¡°It was just the right handicap, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    XingLu took out her portable terminal and chuckled.

    ¡°Hah¡­ Please think a little about their feelings. After all, it would have normally shattered their confidence.¡±

    ¡°There might be also people, who roused themselves, right? You¡¯re too serious.¡±

    To XingLu ignoring his remonstrance without any hesitation, HuFeng responded with a sigh.

    ¡°¡­Excuse me, but it is not that I am too serious, it is just that Master¡¯s desire to play is too much. Please restrain yourself a little.¡±

    ¡°It is an advice I cannot consider. I am merely here to enjoy myself. No one can stop it. For what do you think that title of <Divine Revelations> is?¡±

    It was a nonsensical excuse, yet at the same time it was also an undeniable fact.

    <Divine Revelations> was an absolute name, which surpassed any authority in World Dragon. Even the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, which was a partner, was not an exception.

    Though it felt like they walked some distance since they left the hall, the corridor seemed to continue forever without end. Even judging from the number of rooms lined up on both sides, it was obviously not on the scale that would be realized within Yellow Dragon Temple. Considering the size of the Yellow Dragon Temple as seen from the outside. The inside was surely wider and bigger.

    On earth with whatever kind of technology this had been made ©¤©¤ no, in the first place, how many rooms there were in the Yellow Dragon Temple, what kind of structure it became, No one beside XingLu knew it. After all, even HuFeng, who was acknowledged to be XingLu¡¯s disciple number three, could not get into the rooms without XingLu¡¯s permission.

    It¡¯s said that it was the first generation <Divine Revelations> was who constructed this multistoried building, and at that, in only one night. Just by herself.

    Only the one, who could open the door of this Yellow Dragon Temple, would take over the nickname of <Divine Revelations>.

    In fact, even including XingLu, there were only three people who bore that nickname.

    The first generation <Divine Revelations> appeared in the early days of Asterisk, and it was a person named as the World Dragon¡¯s founder, who brought the mana-induction capability generalization technique called Star Senjutsu. She was a great figure who alone built the Yellow Dragon Temple, brought up the teaching masters of the Star Senjutsu, and established the foundation of World Dragon; On the other hand, it was said that, she concluded various personal secret agreements with the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Just before leaving World Dragon, she nominated ¡°the person who will be able to open the door of the Yellow Dragon Temple¡± as her successor. Afterward, It is said that ,many students had challenged to open the door. None among them accomplished it.

    It was then several years later that the second generation <Divine Revelations> appeared. It was a person, who opened the door of the Yellow Dragon Temple, which only responded to a specific prana, and achieved the first Grand Cross in Asterisk¡¯s history. Even after graduation, she strived to nurture the next generation as a teacher, and she was called the ancestor of World Dragon revival. Similarly just before leaving World Dragon, she left the same words as the first generation (founder).

    And it was three years ago that the third generation <Divine Revelations>, XingLu, appeared in this academy. About ten years after the second generation disappeared, when she, who was very young, easily opened the door of the Yellow Dragon Temple, which no one was able to open until then, she was immediately established as its Master as if it was a matter of fact.

    Although there were various rumors even within World Dragon regarding the behavior and knowledge suitable for her age and her conduct to the fact that she was familiar with every corner of the Yellow Dragon Temple, XingLu herself did not mention it, and HuFeng also did not care about it nowadays.

    A Master is to the bitter end a Master. And that¡¯s enough.

    ¡°¨C¨CSo you were here, Master. We were looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, even brother[4] Zhao is there. Please excuse me for the long silence.¡±

    A pair, boy and girl, who were walking from the opposite side of the corridor, respectfully took the stance of Bao Qan before the two people.

    HuFeng¡¯s eyebrows slightly dropped, but XingLu stopped with her unchanged innocent smile.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you two, huh. Do you want something from me?¡±

    As XingLu asked so, the two people also pleasantly squinted.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not so much, but¡±

    ¡°We have come to report today¡¯s victory.¡±

    The young girl took over the young boy¡¯s words so as to follow.

    It was as if they were speaking like one person, as if it was not unnatural at all. On the contrary, they were in a perfect harmony to the extent that it was uncanny (creepy).

    The young boy¡¯s name was Li ShenYun, and the young girl¡¯s was Li ShenHua. As the name showed, they were twin brother and sister, and they were respectively ranked #9 and #10, thus having their name entered in the Top Twelve of World Dragon.

    As might be expected from twins, their figures were also similar; except that ShenHua had gathered her hair in a chignon[5], they were almost indistinguishable.

    ¡°Yeah, I watched it. It was quite a stunning victory.¡±

    ¡°No, no, after all we¡±

    ¡°Still need to train much more.¡±

    Even while saying so, pride, which could not be concealed in the two people¡¯s words, was oozing.

    It also looked like there was some kind of arrogance there, and an overwhelming confidence could be felt.

    ¡°Hmm. Never mind. Just get to the main point.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. We are no match for you, Master. Well, then¡­¡±

    As ShenYun cut his words once there, he revealed a fearless smile.

    ¡°Since it looks like at this rate we will clash with the pair of Brother Song in the sixth round¡±

    ¡°We have thought that we should carry out word of it to Master, just in case.¡±

    To these words, XingLu wonderingly looked puzzled.

    ¡°It is not rare for students of a same academy to fight in the Festa. So there is no reason for me to be against it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it is true, but¡­ How should I put it, there are many points where, we are unable to get along well with the members of the Wood faction.¡±

    ¡°There were also quite a few troubles, After all¡­¡±

    To the twins, who revealed a nasty smirk, the wrinkles between HuFeng¡¯s eyebrows deepened.

    The disciples of XingLu were greatly classified in two great factions. One was the Wood faction, a group of people, who mainly trained on Taijutsu, and the other was the Water faction, a group of people, who mainly focused on Star Senjutsu. For various reasons, among the Taoists (Taoshi) belonging to the Water faction, there were people, who looked down on the fist warriors of the Wood faction; One could say that their relation was hardly good.

    The twins were the typical example of such Taoshi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. How about speaking clearly?¡±

    Prompted by XingLu, the twins exchanged meaningful glances.

    ¡°In other words ¨C¨C in case we were to clash with the members of the Wood faction¡±

    ¡°And it happens that we somewhat overdo it; Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Wha¨C¡­!¡±

    Even HuFeng, who was restraining himself because he was in front of his Master, as expected, changed his complexion somewhat.

    In other words, they were saying that personal grudges would be settled under the pretext of a match. From a certain viewpoint, to summarize the Wood faction, they could not remain silent.

    ¡°Hohoho. You should have said so from the beginning. Honestly. How sluggish you are.¡±

    ¨C¨CBut, XingLu held back such HuFeng with one hand and calmly nodded.

    ¡°You may do as you like. Since it was for that unspecified purpose, that I granted you power, I have no interest in dictating you the path to take.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­!¡±

    Ignoring HuFeng, who unintentionally raised his voice, the twins contentedly bowed.

    ¡°As expected, Master is broad-minded.¡±

    ¡°We are impressed.¡±

    Saying so, they opened the way just after finishing their business.

    Though it was a thought that made HuFeng grinding his teeth, he could not help but abide if XingLu, who was the master, said so.

    However, while passing in front of the twins, who opened the way, XingLu teasingly said.

    ¡°¨C¨CBut, I wonder if it will really go just as you expect.¡±

    The twins¡¯ eyebrows twitchily moved.

    ¡°Meaning¡­ that we will fall behind Brother Song and Luo?¡±

    ¡°No. I am just saying that it is still too early to label your opponents.¡±

    XingLu, who looked at the twins¡¯ faces, which seemed to be doubtful, and stopped, pleasantly rumbled her throat.

    ¡°Kukuku, we do not know yet whether Song and Luo will win through this, right?¡±

    ¡°¨C¨COh¡­ I see. No. But¡±

    ¡°Even if it is Song and Luo, I do not think they may lose to an opponent who revealed a weakness as openly as that.¡±

    ¡°It is to say that, to that extent, we value the ability of our brothers.¡±

    Though, their manner of speaking was extremely haughty, HuFeng also agreed to what they said.

    There wasn''t much data on Amagiri Ayato, but as far as they saw, in some of the videos which appeared on the market, there was quite a great difference of power between when he was at full strength and when he was not. They could not imagine that Song and Luo would be defeated by him in the state where his power was restricted; and once Amagiri Ayato would be defeated, there was no way they would lose in a two-to-one fight against the other member of the pair. The Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch.

    ¡°Fufufu, well, it¡¯s fine. More importantly. You should first be thinking about the fifth round¡­ Too. There is no telling what may happen in a match.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, we appreciate your concern, but¡±

    ¡°By luck of Combination¡­ Our next opponents are the girls of Queen Veil who had been missing. You do not need to worry.¡±

    To the twins, who casually ignored XingLu¡¯s advice, HuFeng¡¯s face became steep again.

    ¡°Oops, it¡¯s already such time, huh.¡±

    ¡°Well then, excuse us.¡±

    HuFeng saw off the twins, who said so and left, with a sigh.

    ¡°Honesty. When it comes to those twins¡­¡±

    ¡°Hohoho. I see that you do not like them.¡±

    ¡°They are really very arrogant and they also neglect respect and modesty. There is no way that I can get along with them.¡±

    While following behind XingLu, who had once again begun to walk, HuFeng complained.

    It was a fact that the Taoshi of the Water faction tended to look down on the fist Warriors of the Wood faction, but naturally every single one of them was not like those twins. For example, HuFeng¡¯s elder sister disciple, who established the Water faction, though a little daring, was a respectable person.

    In the end, that much wickedness, was nothing but the problem of the persons themselves.

    ¡°But, they have talent.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ I won¡¯t deny it.¡±

    In fact, as the twins said, in case their pair was to clash with the pair of Song and Luo, It was almost certain that the former would win.

    HuFeng did not also feel like losing if he were to take on either one, but when it came to face those twins at the same time, even if he did not lose, he could not deny that he would have a hard time.

    If only focusing on the perspective of combination there was nobody among XingLu¡¯s disciples who was better than those twins.

    ¡°By the way, does Master think that Song and Luo will lose against the Seidoukan pair?¡±

    ¡°Hohoho. I wonder how it will be.¡±

    To HuFeng¡¯s question, XingLu returned a meaningful laughter.

    ¡°If tomorrow ¨C¨C it was not Song and Luo, but those twins, who were to fight them in the fifth round, I think that Amagiri Ayato and his partner would have lost.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Even if the pair of Seidoukan was to take down Song and Luo tomorrow, do you say that they would lose to those twins in the sixth round ©¤©¤ the quarterfinal?¡±

    Then, XingLu looked back, teasingly smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°No. If they were to get over tomorrow¡¯s match, it would be hard to say who would win. I look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­¡±

    To XingLu¡¯s words, which did not quite get to the point, HuFeng slightly perplexed tilted his head to the side.

    To begin with, since XingLu was also the student council president of World Dragon, she should not originally expect the students of her academy to lose.

    HuFeng was at a loss for an instant of whether or not he should complain about it, but he gave it up after seeing XingLu, who happily shook her shoulder.

    In any case, there was no way that she would listen.

    ---

    ¨C¨CPhoenix, the 11th day.

    ¡°Geez, it spread out so far in just one day.¡±

    As she entered the waiting room of the Sirius Dome, which she got completely used to, the stunned Julis welcomed Ayato with a herd of space windows of various sizes.

    ¡°Good morning, Julis.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Ayato. How do you feel now that your weakness has been exposed to the whole world?¡±

    Instead of answering, Ayato, lightly throwing out his shoulders, sat down in front of Julis across the table.

    ¡°As you can see, the information has not yet gone beyond the level of an uncertain guess, but¡­ More detailed data, which the secret intelligence service of each academy investigated, would probably be passed to players.¡±

    ¡°¡­How long do you think it will take until it is disclosed?¡±

    Though any Phoenix-related articles, that seemed to be projected in the space window accessed news, all the headings were just things related to Ayato. Nonetheless, with ¡°A major weakness confirmed for a top favorite!?¡± or ¡° Seidoukan Supernova with time limit!?¡± and so on, the conclusion was barely avoided in the news.

    But, certainly the secret intelligence service of each academy was not so sweet.

    ¡°I wonder¡­ Well. It would be better to assume that they get as much information as Claudia everywhere.¡±

    Except Julis, those, to whom Ayato spoke about his seal, were only Saya, Kirin and Lester.

    He spoke about it to Claudia when she came after the match yesterday, but at that point, Claudia knew about the seal to some extent.

    ¡º"I am sorry. But, it is also my job after all."¡»

    Claudia said, durng an earlier space window call, and apologetically bowed her head. But, since she did not say more than that, Ayato did not know since when and how she got to know it. But, still, he had a rough guess.

    It was probably due to the work of the aforementioned intelligence agency ©¤©¤ <Shadow Star>. And if so, like Julis said, it would be no wonder even if the intelligence agency of other academies held as much information.

    ¨C¨COf course, since the <Shadow Star> was comprised of students from the same academy, they definitely had an advantage from it over other academies.

    ¡°For the time being, it would be better to assume that the rough time limit was exposed. They will take the match with Irene Urzaiz as a basis for it.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I guess.¡±

    That point was already unavoidable. They had no choice, but to give up.

    ¡°The problem now is that the backlash you experience, from the breaking of your seal, was also exposed.¡±

    Said Julis. Who expanded a nearby space window and examined the news displayed.

    Articles about the person concerned, saying ¡°There are rumors saying that once he released his power, he could not apparently move his body for a while due to a backlash. They say that when this happens, to go all out once again, a certain interval (amount of time) is necessary¡­¡± could be found there.

    ¡°According to Claudia, it seems that the source of this rumor was Le Wolfe.¡±

    ¡°Le Wolfe, huh¡­¡±

    It was not like he was unaware of it.

    It seemed that the student council president of Le Wolfe knew Ayato¡¯s big sister. If so, then it would not be strange if he also knew about his sister¡¯s ability ¨C¨C the binding chains of imprisonment, which sealed Ayato¡¯s power.

    ¡°That <Tyrant> bastard, it would have been fine if he kept what he knew as a secret, but to purposefully leak it as though to propagate it, he did quite the harassment.¡±

    When Julis said so with a sigh, she closed all the space windows and looked at Ayato.

    ¡°¨C¨CSo, how is your current body condition?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, I guess. Well, it still hurts a little though.¡±

    Ayato showed it by moving his arms while saying so.

    In the first place, it was not some kind of damage in the flesh, which caused the backlash of breaking the seal, but rather the overreaction of prana due to the reactivation of the seal. That was why it calmed down only after a certain period of time.

    ¡°For now, I think that I will recover at least to the extent that there will be almost no problem by the match. To the extent of fighting normally, that is.¡±

    ¡°Is it, after all, impossible for you to fight with all your might?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ It¡¯s a little tough. I guess.¡±

    Ayato checked the time with a glance on the side. It was within the time one could say that it was still the early morning, and even the first game had not yet begun. Since Ayato and Julis¡¯ match was the third of the day, there was still about a half day time. Ayato would probably considerably recover if he rested until then, but it would be impossible to break the seal a second time.

    After all, let alone the three minutes he had as a standard, he fought yesterday with all his might, pretty much going beyond five minutes, which was the red line. The backlash was also prolonged by just that much.

    ¡°I understand. Then, let¡¯s come up with a strategy taking that into consideration.¡±

    Julis took a deep breath and once again opened a space window. However, what was projected there this time was not the site of the news system, but two fearless young men.

    ¡°It¡¯s a review, but our next opponent is the pair of the rank #20 and #23 of World Dragon. We also clashed with a pair of World Dragon in the third round, but it won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the opponent this time is special. After all, they are the direct disciples of that <Divine Revelations>.¡±

    ¡°The student council president of World Dragon. Right? I have heard that she is only a 9-year-old.¡±

    Though it was not conceivable as common sense. It seemed like she was the strongest student at World Dragon.

    The match videos of her also hardly existed, and even if there were some, most were matches that ended in an instant, and they were not of use as reference. Even though knowing that they were strong, they could not measure how much strong they were.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that much about <Divine Revelations>. Since there is also the fact that World Dragon has many students, it¡¯s an academy, where information is relatively leaked and easy to access, but it¡¯s only in that area that their guard is firm. I know at least that it¡¯s the nickname, which had been beared by the person, who once accomplished a legendary feat in World Dragon.¡±

    As Julis cut off, at that point, she looked straight in Ayato¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Well. It¡¯s fine. Anyway, it means that the next opponents are those against whom we must not let our guard down¡­ That said, if you were in a perfect condition, we would not have any difficulty in winning. At least, they are not of Irene Urzaiz¡¯s level after all.¡±

    ¡°It will be a hassle if they are also on edge like Irene.¡±

    He recalled yesterday¡¯s match. Although they somehow won¡­ One wrong step and the outcome would have been reversed. Or worse.

    ¡°But still, with your current power, it¡¯s a slightly burdensome opponent.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    She was absolutely right.

    Ayato in his sealed state did not have enough power to be able to fight an up-and-coming student.

    ¡°Although I would not fall behind in case of a one-on-one, it would be quite tough if I was to deal with the two. Especially since both of them are players specialized in close range combat. I somewhat also intend to level up my skill in close range combat, but it¡¯s mere pretension[6] after all. Leaving aside the lower ranked opponents, with this much skill, I will be at disadvantage if they stepped into my range.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CDo you have some plan?¡±

    Though it was not unskillful to think of a strategy for which Ayato could use his individual power, including Julis ¨C¨C in other words, when thinking about a strategy in pair, Julis was much better.

    Then, Julis raised two fingers with a difficult face.

    ¡°Before that, there are two things I want to confirm. The first thing is; Something I have thought about since the time of training but, only just that, your defense is quite something even in sealed state. What does that mean? You also fairly endured my assaults the first time, when you and I fought, right?¡±

    Julis was probably talking about the duel with her in the first day of his transfer.

    ¡°Ah, yeah. If it is just dodging or defending, I can somehow manage with experience and prediction. Though I say that, since my body won¡¯t follow, I think that it¡¯ll gradually become reduced to a poor situation as the opponent is a higher ranker, but¡­¡±

    If they had continued (the duel) like that at that time, Ayato would have definitely been roast to well-done by Julis¡¯ flame.

    Also during the practice match against Lester and Saya, he was not able to deal with the strength of Lester¡¯s physical attacks even if he understood it.

    As expected, if he was considerably inferior in basic specs, it would mean that there was a limitation to what followed with techniques.

    When thinking, of somehow going about it there, suitable tactics were necessary.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I understand. The second thing then; Can that technique of releasing your power be used only for a moment even in your current state?¡±

    ¡°Well, honestly, it¡¯s hard now, but¡­I think that I have recovered enough to be able to do it only once during the match.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Since he could not assert, it had become a vague way of talking, but when Julis, who heard it, looked down with a serious expression, she put a finger on her chin and was brooding over something.

    She was just like that, for a while.

    ¡°¨C¨CAll right, then what do you say about this plan?¡±

    Julis, who eventually looked up, said so while grinning.

 Volume 4 - CH 2

    ¡º"Well, well, it¡¯s finally today¡¯s most noteworthy card, the final match of the fifth round! It¡¯s the entrance of the Seidoukan Academy¡¯s rank #1, player Amagiri Ayato as well as the rank #5, player Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld, who were engaged in a fierce battle with the rank #3 of Le Wolfe Black Institute, player Irene Urzaiz alias the <LamilexiaThe Violent Vampire Princess> in the fourth round yesterday!"¡»

    As they entered the stage, the quite familiar voice of commentary and an unprecedented excited cheering welcomed Ayato and Julis.

    Certainly, getting rapidly excited considering the finals as the peak was probably stereotyped (usual), but the meaning of today¡¯s cheering was somewhat different.

    Everyone probably wanted to confirm with their own eyes whether or not the contents, which were reported, were true.

    ¡º"And making their appearance from the entrance gate on the other side are player Song and player Luo of World Dragon Seventh Institute! Though these two can be considered as juniors for you, Tram-san, how do you view this match?"¡»

    ¡º"Let¡¯s see. To put things bluntly, if the reported contents are true, I think that the pair of player Song and player Luo is advantageous..."¡»

    ¡º"I guess that today¡¯s audience is also paying attention on that point."¡»

    Ayato, while hearing such exchanges, once again pondered about the prana flowing throughout his body and checked its movement.

    ¡°¨C¨COkay.¡±

    He seemed to have recovered to a certain extent.

    What was left (remained)¡­¡­

    ¡°Amagiri-kun.¡±

    Then, one of the youths of World Dragon, who was an opponent, called out to Ayato there.

    If he was not mistaken, he was named Song. Somewhat older than Ayato, he had a body toned by being well trained.

    Ayato almost unintentionally braced himself, but the youth with pigtail slowly opened his mouth as he straightly gazed at Ayato.

    ¡°Regardless of whether or not the various rumors are true, both Luo and I shall fight with all our might. Frankly speaking, I also wanted to exchange fists with you in your full power state, but, this is to the bitter end a Phoenix tag battle. Please don''t think badly of me.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, no, don¡¯t be¡­¡±

    As Ayato was surprised at the unexpected words. Song turned his back around and returned to the other player¡¯s, ¨C¨C Luo¡¯s, side.

    Luo was also probably older than Ayato since he seemed to be about the same age as Song. Though his physique was about the same as Song¡¯s, he was a youth, with black hair trimmed short who held a deeply impressive staff in his hand. Similarly to Song, he had a look that seemed honest.

    The staff was not a Lux and seemed to be made of metal. It was quite long extending to about two meters.

    ¡°I see. He is without doubt a warrior in the proper sense of term.¡±

    Then, Julis who was in the rear muttered as she was impressed.

    ¡°So, there are also people like that. I was a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a great number of people of that type in Garrardsworth and World Dragon, but it is really conscientious of him to expressly come make his declaration. Well, anyway they will probably check at first if you can¡¯t really fight with all your power. And maybe ¨C¨C they will immediately see through.¡±

    ¡°I guess¡­¡±

    The discipline and training Song cultivated into his prana they both felt in their proximity was considerable. That was not something with which he was born with but probably the fruit of pure effort. It was something that was kneaded well, little by little, for years. As he also seemed to have a considerable amount of experience, fooling the eyes of such a stalwart veteran for any length of time would be nearly impossible.

    ¡°It looks like it was the right choice to have elaborated a plan after all. ¨C¨COkay, listen Ayato. Here is the mark. Firmly keep it in mind.¡±

    As Julis activated Aspera Spina, she chopped an asterisk at their feet with its tip.

    ¡°Roger. Should I assume that the signal will be the fireworks?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the postponement will be five minutes from the activation of the ¡®wall¡¯. You have to clear the conditions by then.¡±

    As he checked so while recalling the strategy meeting until a while ago, Julis slightly nodded.

    ¡°Though it''ll be tough, you must first hold out until my preparations are completed. Just in case, I also intend to make a little diversion, but at best it will just hold them to some extent as I carry out preparations. As to whether or not either side can be obstructed in such a place. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CI will do the best I can.¡±

    Saying so, Ayato also activated a blade type Lux.

    Though Ser-Versta should be at least usable, it could not be helped since it did not give even the slightest response after all, when he tried to activate it in the waiting room. He had thought that it somewhat acknowledged him in the previous fight, but it was naive for him to think so.

    ¡º"Now. It¡¯s soon the match start time! Which pair will break through this fifth round and proceed to the quarterfinal!"¡»

    After that short delay, from the voice-announcer of the broadcast who now became really excited, the school badge on their chest''s announced the match start.

    ¡°Phoenix fifth round, eighth match, battle start!¡±

    Song and Luo, as expected, parted left and right just as the match started. They both began to aim for Ayato.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    Julis¡¯ fire support broke in, so as not let them do as they pleased, but Song warded off the dancing flames with only his bare hands. With his fists, unleashed at high speed, the primrose of flame scattered all too soon.

    Though it was a feat possible simply because the fists were loaded with prana it also meant that they were concealing enough destructive power to negate Julis¡¯ technique.

    ¡°En garde!¡±

    Song, who effortlessly broke through Julis¡¯ attack, instantly shortened the distance and threw a right fist.

    Ayato blocked it, with the middle part of the sword, but a prominently heavy shock ran through him. His feet, which held out at the shock as if a huge iron ball bumped, trembled violently and Ayato strongly clenched his molars.

    It was clear that this destructive power could not be accomplished with physical strength alone.

    In addition. Song broke in, as if to bump into each other¡¯s body, and threw his right elbow into Ayato¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    Although Ayato somehow endured it, by concentrating his prana, the power was heavy enough that it almost made him collapse on a knee. All the air was forced from his lungs while his body stiffened for just an instant.

    Song did not miss that chance. He turned around on the spot and aimed a backhand chop, so fast as if to tear the air itself, at Ayato¡¯s face.

    Ayato just barely deflected it, as he promptly raised his arm, and he leapt back and took up a distance.

    Although it was as expected. Close range combat was far more disadvantageous for him. If he was not to fight within his range, by taking advantage of the weapon''s reach even a little, he would be hardly a match for his opponent.

    ¡°I see¡­ It seems that the rumor is true.¡± Song said.

    Song slowly took a stance. It was a unique form where he dropped his waist and greatly extended out his left foot forward. It was what could only be a stance of kempo[1], but since Ayato did not recognize the form, and was unfamiliar with Chinese martial arts, he wasn''t able to anticipate the schools particular style.

    ¡º"Oops, It¡¯s a surprising development from which the player Amagiri is one-sidedly attacked! Certainly player Song¡¯s attacks are formidable, but does this mean that that rumor was true?"¡»

    ¡º"There wasn''t his usual performance when the match started. The kneading of the amount of prana is by far incomparable to that until now, too¡­ It can only mean that there is no mistake about the rumor. Well, anyway¡­"¡»

    As Ayato adjusted his breathing, he shut out the surrounding noises and focused his mind. If he were to lose focus even a little, the match would be decided in an instant. Anyway, without taking his eyes off every single move of Song, he had to prepare for and cope with any movement.

    ¨C¨CBut, there.

    ¡°Sorry, Ayato! He was able to escape!¡±

    Julis¡¯ sharp voice struck Ayato¡¯s earlobe.

    ¡°!¡±

    Luo, who turned around from Ayato¡¯s left side, unleashed a thrust with the staff in his hand.

    Ayato dodged it by a hairsbreadth, but Luo¡¯s staff changed its trajectory upward along the way and this time he was assailed by an overheard blow.

    Although Ayato hung his sword and eluded it this time Song, who turned around from the opposite side like lightning, released a jump kick. As Ayato could not completely dodge it a pain, as if his flesh was scooped out, ran through his flank.

    Moreover, Song landed on tiptoe on top of Luo''s staff, which was held low enough, and Luo thrust it up, along with Song, with exact timing.

    ¡°Wha¡­!¡±

    It was a perfect combination so far.

    Song, who danced in the air, landed behind Ayato and, faster than he could turn around, a palm strike was driven into Ayato¡¯s back

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    A shock far greater to that of earlier went through Ayato¡¯s body.

    His consciousness faded away for an instant but, as Ayato somehow endured it, he forcibly moved his feet halfway and took distance by rolling.

    ¡°Hmm. So you endure that blow now ¡­ As one would expect.¡±

    Song muttered in a voice oozing admiration, but he once again took a stance and even a tiny bit of opening was nowhere to be found in his movements.

    While Luo also took position so as the both of them sandwiched Ayato, he gradually shortened the distance.

    One might say that the situation was heading for the worst.

    Even though he was overwhelmed in a one-to-one fight, in a two-to-one, it was no longer possible for him to do something.

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Come out ¨C¨C LoropetalumRed Wall of Shearing Flame Petals!¡±

    At the same time with the voice of the dignified Julis, a huge fire wall, which suddenly blew up from the ground, bisected the stage from one end to another. Its height would be around ten meters. It was not something that even a Starpulse Generation could jump over without any scaffolding.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Song also looked up at the wall of flame with a surprised face, but he seemed to have immediately noticed the intent behind it.

    ¡°I see, so she separated me and Luo.¡±

    Right.

    There was only Ayato and Song on this side of the wall of flame.

    In other words, Julis and Luo were left on the other side of the wall, but the strength of the flame was tremendous, and one could hardly see through it.

    ¡º"Oooh? Is this a skill of player Riessfeld, the wall of flame, which suddenly appeared greatly divides the stage! ¡­Oh, spectators of the audience, please use the large screen. We have divided the screen and projected the image from a different angle in there!"¡»

    ¡°For the time being, with this it¡¯s a one-on-one.¡±

    As Ayato stood up while saying so, he wiped his mouth. Though blood was slightly on it, he could not afford to worry about it.

    ¡°Hou¡­ Do you mean to say that you have a chance to win if it¡¯s a one-on-one?¡±

    Song slowly adopted a stance again while staring at Ayato with a look of hawk.

    ¡°Honestly, I think it will be tough, but I cannot afford to give up, can I?¡±

    Ayato also set up his sword forward (at the opponent¡¯s eyes) and measured the distance.

    Since Julis had done it, next up was his turn. He must somehow clear the conditions necessary for the next move. And while Ayato was still able to endure within.

    ¡°Fufufu, well you¡¯re right. I ask something silly. I apologize for that.¡±

    Only for an instant on Song¡¯s face, a faint smile floated ¨C¨C and disappeared at once.

    ---

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is it only this level? If so, it¡¯s not much as the rumor says, <Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch>!¡±

    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±

    While somehow enduring Luo¡¯s fierce attacks, Julis unintentionally bit her lips.

    First, she forcibly created a one-on-one situation. It was successful. Since this was a prerequisite in Julis¡¯ plan, one could say it went so far according to plan.

    Julis¡¯ miscalculation here was that Luo¡¯s ability far exceeded her expectations.

    She by no means underestimated him, but she once again realized the thickness of World Dragon Seventh Institute¡¯s layer.

    [Do you tell me he¡¯s the rank #23 with this strength? He¡¯s strong enough to enter the Top Twelve in Seidoukan¡­] Julis was inwardly tut-tutting.

    Julis defended against his staff, which he rapidly and continuously unleashed, with her thin sword, and launched a solid attack from behind and above with the Livingstone DaisyFlaming Crimson Decapitator unfolded. However, Luo skillfully handled his long staff and did not let any of the chakrams get close while maintaining an advantageous range.

    ¡°¨C¨CNo. Wrong. So you use a part of your power to maintain this fire wall.¡±

    As Luo once took distance, he turned a fleeting gaze towards Julis¡¯ back and muttered so.

    ¡°To maintain this much firepower on such a scale, the prana consumption should be no joke. As a result, you can just use only the remaining part of your prana for the battle.¡±

    ¨C¨CTo make matters worse, he was really sharp, too.

    ¡°Well, I wonder about that.¡±

    Julis also returned the chakrams once again and adjusted their lineup.

    In fact, originally the Livingstone DaisyFlaming Crimson Decapitator could bring about dozens of chakrams, but now on the convenience of prana and concentration, six was her limit.

    Including this Phoenix, Luo and Song had experienced the Festa three times. Looking only at their combat experience, one could say that it differed from Ayato¡¯s and Julis¡¯. Nevertheless, to think that she was easily seen through.

    ¡°Supposing that it is so, this can hardly be called a good plan. Even without going to such length, there were other ways to bring a one-on-one, weren¡¯t there?¡±

    That was also correct.

    If it was simply just to make a one-on-one battle form, then there were number of different means.

    However, it would just delay the time of their defeat after all. There were no paths which led to victory.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. There was only this way in order for us to win.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hou. So that means that you still have a card to play.¡±

    Luo chuckled while spinning his staff.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see it, but ¨C¨C if it¡¯s the case, do it quickly. Otherwise, the battle will be settled on the other side of the wall, you know?¡±

    ¡°Did you mean to say that my partner will lose?¡±

    ¡°<Murakumo> in his current state is no match for us. You also understood that, right?¡±

    Luo just replied as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°¡­Yeah, that¡¯s right. The current Ayato, in order to win against you, would not have much choice but to skillfully launch a surprise attack.¡±

    ¡°A surprise attack, huh¡­ Well, both Song and I are not so kind as to give you an opportunity to do it.¡±

    As if to say ¡°with this, the chitchat is over¡±, Luo re-set his staff.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While also slightly retreating, Julis reset the chakrams to a defensive formation little by little.

    While at the same time exploring the sign on the other side of the wall, she secretly checked the ground with a side glance.

    (A little more to the right, huh¡­)

    ¡°¨C¨CIt¡¯s there!¡±

    Luo moved so as to use that opening.

    He flipped the chakrams aside, opening the way, and jumped within Julis¡¯ range in an instant.

    ¡°Damn¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±

    A stab of a shrieking sound flicked off Julis¡¯ thin sword, which she tried to defend with, and was driven in her chest.

    ¡°Gaah¡­!¡±

    Although she protected her school badge, by reflexively twisting her body, she was thoroughly blown off her feet.

    (I probably have many ribs broken with this¡­ But with this timing! )

    As Julis took the defensive and immediately fixed her posture, she canceled the Flaming Crimson Decapitator (Livingstone Daisy) and focused her mind.

    ¡°As if I will let you!¡±

    To Luo, who was about to give the coup-de-grace, Julis slightly laughed while bearing the pain.

    Her opponent was originally good in long-range combat; and moreover, it was now a situation where she lost her weapon. That judgment was correct.

    Right. Luo was right.

    He was right, therefore ¨C¨C he went directly for his opponent¡¯s weak point.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C Amaryllis Duo FlosSix-Petal Burst Firebloom/ Twin Blooming Flowers!¡±

    On Julis¡¯ both hands, small fireballs were born one by one.

    Even so, Luo was not daunted. He probably had the absolute confidence that he was more advantageous at this distance.

    However, Julis had shot the fireball of the right hand not towards Luo, but right above.

    ---

    ¡°¨C¨CHonestly, I am impressed.¡±

    Contrary to his words, Song said with a slightly amazed look.

    ¡°To have endured my attacks so far even though you devote yourself to the defense, it¡¯s really something. Moreover, your reaction is clearly getting better. No wonder you see through my breathing, range and the timing of my attacks. I can say that it is the proof of your excellent response ability. But ¨C¨C it¡¯s regrettable, your body can¡¯t keep up with it.¡±

    Ayato, who had the wall of flame, which immediately blazed behind him, focused his mind without taking his eyes off Song, even though he was breathing roughly.

    Although he had somehow avoided a lethal blow, the damage accumulated was considerable. His uniform was torn here and there falling apart and he had countless bruises and lacerations.

    Even so, the tip of the sword, which Ayato set up, was directed straight towards Song without shaking at all.

    ¡°If you were in your unsealed state, our position might have been reversed. No, I would probably not even have held out so far.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would have been the case though.¡±

    Ayato honestly responded to it while adjusting his breathing.

    In fact. Song was strong. Since he won and advanced until the fifth round of the Phoenix it was natural. What¡¯s more he succeeded, not merely with the type of strength which relied on a weapon or ability, but with his own strength which was the result of pure and thorough training of his body.

    That said, even so he could not afford to give up yet. At least, for Ayato ¨C¨C for Ayato and Julis, there was still a card to play. For that purpose, he must somehow clear the conditions.

    As Ayato took a quick glance at his feet, the asterisk that Julis carved some time ago was there.

    ¨C¨CThe rest was just the timing.

    ¡°But bullying you any further would be unbearable even for me. As an expression of my respect for you, I will end it with the next move. ¡±

    At that instant, with a large sudden increase, prana concentrated on Song¡¯s fist .

    The skilled fist warrior of World Dragon used a technique to explosively raise an offensive ability similar to meteor arts by gathering prana in one point. Perhaps that was it.

    ¡°However much you try to defend. This fist will pulverize any weapon or arm which tries to block it. Well, it¡¯s not at the level of your Ogre Lux, but you better dodge it rather than trying to block. Of course, if you can, that is!¡±

    At the same time he finished to speak, Song stepped into Ayato¡¯s range in a breath.

    Terrified legs shook the earth as his body also quaked thinking of palm strikes similar to gouging.

    He was too well cornered to evade it. However, as Song said, with the prana of the current Ayato, defending against it would be impossible. One could easily understand that by seeing the amount of prana Song gathered in that fist.

    Just before the palm stroke reached Ayato¡¯s chest¡­ The two of them noticed a small explosion overhead.

    [Fireworks¨C¨C!]

    It was the signal which Ayato and Julis had decided for.

    ¨C¨CAt that moment.

    Ayato released his full power only for an instant, dodged the palm stroke and jumped towards the wall of flame soaring behind him.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Though the voice of Song, who was at lost for words, was heard from behind, Ayato¡¯s consciousness was no longer there.

    Just before Ayato¡¯s figure was swallowed in the flames, the wall of flame split in two just like that of Moses written in the Old Testament. And just like from the front, Julis¡¯ figure jumped from the other side of the wall towards this side.

    As Ayato and Julis exchanged only a glance like passing travelers, they switched each other¡¯s target, in an instant despite being scorched by the flame.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    ¡°No way!?¡±

    Song and Luo opened their eyes wide in great surprise and hurriedly tried to take a stance, but it was already late.

    It was only natural since Luo was now facing Julis mainly involved with long-range attacks and Song was now facing Ayato, who could only perform close range combat.

    The two people were completely taken by surprise.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style First Sword Fighting Skill ¨C¨C <Twin Water Dragons>!¡± The edge of Ayato¡¯s sword cut and tore Luo¡¯s school badge. And. During the same exact moment¡­

    ¡°Burst and fly!¡± The dual fireballs emitted from Julis¡¯ left right hands smashed Song¡¯s school badge.

    ¡°End of the battle! Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!¡±

    As the mechanical voice declared the conclusion, the wall of flame vanished, and both Ayato and Julis greatly exhaled and sank down to the ground.

    Not only Song and Luo, but also the audience was taken aback. Though the dumbfounded atmosphere and silence smothered the stage for a while with, which began before long, only sparse applauses, quickly turned into great cheers, which erupted from the stands, like a tsunami.

    ---

    ¡°Phew¡­ we won, for the time being, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It was really close.¡±

    As they canceled the winner interview after the game this time, too, Julis and Ayato were heading to the waiting room along the passage.

    Although the winner interview was not an obligation their image, in the area of press relations, would worsen if they canceled too many. There would also be cases where the good publicity, natural to the Festa, would suffer without them. Today, though, both Ayato and Julis had no room to be able to answer.

    Although they won, as Julis said, it was a really close match. If their timing was off, by even a little, it would probably be themselves who would have been defeated.

    ¡°Well, still it¡¯s great to have gotten over today. After all, we will rest all day long tomorrow which is the adjustment day. And you will be able to go all out in the next match, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, on that point, it''ll be all right¡­ But, what about you, Julis? Um, about the degree of injury¡­¡±

    ¡°What, this much is no big deal. There may be some cracks, but it does not seem to be broken.¡±

    Julis smiled wryly while lightly rubbing the area of her chest.

    She seemed to have been directly struck by Luo¡¯s staff in their recent match, but at least it should not be accompanied with any illness.

    Even so, Julis continued to speak as if it was nothing.

    ¡°More importantly. There is the next match. Even if you are able to use all your might they will likely be quite troublesome opponents.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if I¡¯m not mistaken, our next opponents are¨C¨C¡±

    Ayato suddenly stopped walking there. This was because someone was standing ahead in the passage, in front of the waiting room.

    A moment later, Julis also noticed him and opened her eyes wide as she was surprised.

    ¡°Hou, those are unexpected visitors. I don¡¯t think you have come to congratulate us, but what kind of business do you have with us?¡±

    The two people, who were standing in front of the waiting room ¨C¨C Song and Luo, responded to these words with a serious look.

    ¡°We have indeed come for that, but can¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°¡­It was our complete defeat today. It was admirable.¡±

    At these words, Ayato and Julis unintentionally looked at each other.

    ¡°Huh¡­? N-No, That¡¯s¡­ Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yeah¡­¡±

    As they were perplexed and did not know how to respond to it since they did not think that they really came to congratulate them, Song held out a hand towards Julis.

    ¡°It was you, who thought of that strategy, right Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch? Be its conception or good timing, it was a splendid combination that could not have been possible without mutual trust.¡±

    Although she took his hand, Julis was still somehow perplexed.

    ¡°But ¨C¨C you should be careful. A strategy of that level would be useless against your next opponents.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean by that?¡±

    A dangerous light was lit in Julis¡¯ pupils, but Song continued speaking without being agitated.

    ¡°You do not have to be so wary. I did not particularly come here to check you, this is pure advice. Take it exactly as it means.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say so, do you think that I will obediently believe you? In the first place, you have no obligation to do something like that. Much less since our next opponents are your comrades.¡±

    Since Ayato¡¯s and Julis¡¯ match was the last of the fifth round, they already knew their next opponents. In the sixth round, the opponents of the quarterfinal would be once again a pair of World Dragon ¨C¨C and what¡¯s more, both were in the Top Twelve of World Dragon.

    ¡°Belonging in the same academy does not necessarily mean that we are comrades. Or is Seidoukan that monolithic?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­ well, you¡¯re right, but¡­¡±

    Julis did not really know what to say and turned her face away.

    Certainly, even within the same academy¡­ No, it was precisely because it was within the same academy that there was trouble. That was probably the same even elsewhere. Only Garrardsworth was distantly related to that kind of talk, but there was also no telling how their internal conditions were.

    ¡°What, the reason is simple. Well, let¡¯s say that we do not just get along with your next opponents ¨C¨C both Li ShenYun and Li ShenHua. Even so, we do not intend to tell you their weakness¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°We had a good impression towards you. At least, more than towards those twins. That¡¯s why we wanted to send you a Yale[2]. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Song, who said so, floated a wry smile and shrugged his shoulders.

    It seemed like it was really his intention.

    ¡°I understand. Then, I will ask again¡­ what do you mean by strategy would be useless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because that sphere of action is the place where those twins are the best. When it comes to deceit, cheating or taking their opponents by surprise, they possess a gifted ability. No matter what kind of plan you may elaborate, they will always see through you, and come to say it. Moreover, they will never allow tactics like what you showed this time.¡±

    ¡°Tactics like what we showed¡­?¡±

    As Ayato frankly asked so again, Song turned honest eyes towards him.

    ¡°Your tactics are based on the fact that you regarded your opponents on an equal footing as yourselves. Naturally that is accompanied with risk but you guys accepted it. In other words, you may call it a part of bargaining in combat. That¡¯s why we can accept to have lost against you¡­ Well. I would be lying if I say that it is not frustrating.¡±

    ¡°But those guys are different. They don¡¯t regard their opponents on an equal footing and always look down on them; They never jeopardize themselves without building absolutely advantageous conditions. They twist and crush their opponents as they please. They don¡¯t respect their opponents, and don¡¯t even give room for bargaining. That¡¯s the Li sibling''s way of doing things. We just can''t come to like them.¡±

    ¡°You guys have probably also watched their matches, right?¡±

    Speaking of the <Illusion Projection Genesis Arising> and <Illusion Projection Fog Dispersing> of World Dragon, they were one of the top favorites. Of course, their matches and data were also thoroughly disseminated.

    Ayato also tried to reconsider. Recalling the records they studied he observed that their matches were all one-sided and often developed to where they tormented their opponents. It was indeed something that was not very pleasant to watch.

    ¡°I will be troubled if you overestimated us too much. If we can easily win, we might also choose such way of doing it. After all, there is no meaning if one doesn¡¯t win in the Festa.¡±

    To Julis¡¯ words, Luo lightly laughed.

    ¡°If so, then it just means that it was a poor judgment here on our part.¡±

    ¡°Anyway. I did not say to not elaborate a plan. Be careful.¡±

    As if Song and Luo had said enough¡­ They turned around and left.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    While Julis saw off their retreating figure with a meek face, she released the lock of the waiting room with her school badge.

    ¡°¨C¨CWhat do you think?¡±

    As he asked so while entering the room ahead, Julis replied after a short pause.

    ¡°Well. I don¡¯t think they are lying.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you.¡±

    As far as Ayato saw, those two people, they would entrap someone by doing any such roundabout thing; in the first place, even they were lying just that much, it would be almost meaningless.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    As Julis sat down on the sofa, she took a great deep breath.

    ¡°I will take their advice into account, but let¡¯s leave the measures against the twins for tomorrow. Anyway, I¡¯m tired today. I will head right back after resting a little.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Ayato also sat down and leaned his exhausted body into the back of the chair.

    Today¡¯s matches were all over, but there were still many spectators remaining in the hall. Although there was no need to make a racket since the players could use the subway going directly to their academies, they wanted to rest their bodies a bit longer.

    After all. There would be no more days of rest from the quarterfinal on to the final.

    ¡°¡­And then, Ayato.¡±

    Then suddenly, Julis teasingly said while slightly laughing.

    ¡°Next up is finally the quarterfinals. In other words, if we win through three more times, we will become champions.¡±

    ¡°Three times¡­ It seems a little tiresome.¡±

    As he thought about it. They must overcome today¡¯s kind of fight another three times¡­ He became depressed.

    ¡°Fufufu. It¡¯s fine, if you understand that, but. ¨C¨C Have you thought about something?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s about your wish that we would win the championship.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ayato inclined his head, thought a little ¨C¨C and eventually shook his head.

    ¡°Hmm. I did not specifically think of something.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would say that.¡±

    Julis smiled wryly and said so, but she immediately looked straight at Ayato with a serious face.

    ¡°I¡¯m thankful for you fighting for me and honestly. Um¡­ I¡¯m happy. But, I think it¡¯s time that you should also look at your own wish.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say so¡­¡±

    ¡°For example ¨C¨C how about something regarding your big sister?¡±

    Ayato was a little surprised at the words that Julis just said as he found they were somewhat difficult to say.

    The talk with Irene the other day ¨C¨C the matter that the student council president knew Ayato¡¯s big sister ©¤©¤ Julis had also heard. She was probably anxious about it.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­ naturally doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t care about it, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°Since Nee-san has her owns reasons for having left the house, I don¡¯t intend to forcibly look for her.¡±

    Ayato remembered the day when he came in Seidokan Academy.

    ¡º"Then, why did you choose this academy?"¡»

    Claudia¡¯s words kept ringing on his head.

    At that time, Ayato replied ¡°in order to discover a goal to seek after.¡±

    But, ¨C¨C now that he found it, then what?

    ¡°That said, the fastest way to do something about your seal would be to find your sister, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, yes¡­ if it¡¯s Nee-san, she should be able to remove it, but¡­¡±

    To the attitude of such Ayato, Julis¡¯ eyes quizzically tapered.

    ¡°Ayato. Are you by any chance¨C¨C¡±

    As Julis was about to say something, a knock sound suddenly reverberated at the door and a space window, which informed of visitors outside the door, popped-open.

    ¡º"¨C¨CHalloo!"¡»

    ¡º"H-Hello¡­"¡»

    Saya and Kirin were projected there.

    Those two, who were fighting the fifth round in a different stage, safely advanced to the quarterfinal, too.

    ¡°You expressly came up here.¡±

    ¡º"I know that both of you are tired, but since it¡¯s a rare occasion, I wanted to congratulate early¡­"¡»

    Kirin-chan, hesitantly, with upturned eyes, said such an adorable thing. Even though it was also right after their match, he was thankful for that.

    ¡°Oh, then anyway, I will open now.¡±

    As Ayato said so and stretched his finger to the space console, Kirin, who was flustered, interrupted.

    ¡º"Errr, before that, there is one more guest, who has come, but¡­ Is it okay to come in with her?"¡»

    ¡°A visitor?¡±

    To Ayato, who looked puzzled.

    ¡º"Yeah. A visitor for Riessfeld."¡» Saya laughed a little mischievously.

    ¡°For me?¡±

    Julis who was watching the exchanges and until then did not seem to be very interested frowned at these words with a wondering face.

    Saya and Kirin nodded to one another in space window and took a step backward.

    One girl appeared from behind them.

    She was quite young¡­ rather, very young. She was probably at least about the upper grades of elementary school. It was a girl, who looked simple and quite lovely, but ¨C¨C if there was a cause for concern ¨C¨C she was in a maid outfit for some reason.

    Julis, who saw the child, stammered with a stunned look.

    ¡°F-Flora¡­?¡±

 Volume 4 - CH 3

    ¡°So ¨C¨C did you come alone from Riezeltania?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My name is Flora. Everyone, nice to meet ya!¡±

    Though she somewhat had an inadequate linguistic ability, the girl, who named herself Flora, deeply bowed to the extent of forming a right angle.

    Flora came over from the orphanage in Riezeltania which Julis was trying to save.

    ¡°When I ask her, because she had trouble at the reception, she said that she was Riessfeld-senpai¡¯s acquaintance...¡±

    ¡°¡­She was really standing out.¡±

    Kirin and Saya, who brought Flora, briefly explained the details.

    Certainly if such a small child wandered around in a maid outfit, it was natural that she would attract the public with that alone.

    ¡°Yes, you saved me. Thank you, Sasamiya-sama, Toudou-sama.¡±

    Whether or not she understood, Flora vigorously nodded with a quite indifferent smile.

    After they had all entered into the waiting room it was presently noticeable, as expected, that for a girl to be dressed in a maid outfit on a daily basis, that the sense of incongruity was great.

    ¡°Honestly, if you were to come, you should have at least let me know beforehand¡­¡±

    Julis gave a troubled laugh while gently stroking Flora''s head.

    Her expression was very soft and gentle; With that alone, one could understand, how very important Flora was to Julis.

    ¡°It¡¯s because in exchange of giving me a ticket for the Phoenix, His Majesty told me to keep it an absolute secret from you Princess.¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­ I see that Big brother is still way too playful as usual. That outfit of yours was my brother¡¯s idea, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He said that, if I go like this, Princess will immediately understand.¡±

    ¡°Geez, that person¡­¡± Julis let out a big sigh while holding her temple.

    It seemed like Julis¡¯ big brother was quite a playful person.

    ¡°But but, since this has now become something like Flora¡¯s every day wear, I am comfortable with it since I have gotten used to it.¡±

    ¡°Even if you said so, it¡¯s not the royal palace here, so that outfit is¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyday wear?¡± Ayato asked since it was bothering him.

    Julis answered instead. ¡°Flora came to work as a maid in the royal palace. Well, she is still, an apprentice though.¡±

    I see. He had thought there was a feeling that she was dressed strangely stylishly considering that it was just merely dressing up, so that was the reason.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! There was a message from His Majesty. It says ¡®you should come back once in a while by the end of this year¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Humph. That brother! He even pesters me from anywhere. Huh. Well¡­ It¡¯s fine. Even without him saying it¡­ was thinking going back once anyway.¡±

    Julis said so and lightly tapped Flora¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Besides, I also have to pay a visit to everyone in the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°Yes! We will look forward to it!¡± Flora nodded with shining eyes.

    It was most likely true that Julis was also loved by the other children in the same way as Flora.

    ¡°¡­However, I was surprised. I didn¡¯t know that the reason why Riessfeld-senpai fights was for an orphanage.¡±

    Kirin, who was watching, with a smile, the exchange between Flora and Julis, said as she was impressed.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s not really something to brag about¡­!¡± Said Julis as Kirin directed an honest look of respect at her.

    Julis abruptly turned her face away.

    On course, with the flow of the talk, Julis also had no choice but to reveal her own circumstances to Saya and Kirin. She somehow seemed embarrassed.

    However, Ayato was thinking that it would be good that Julis shorten the distance with others in this way.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Hey, Flora-chan.¡± As he suddenly thought and called out to her.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Flora tilted her head and looked at Ayato.

    ¡°How is Julis in her hometown?¡± Ayato asked.

    ¡°¡­What is it, out of the blue?¡± Julis glared with a questioning look to Ayato¡¯s question,

    ¡°No, I am just simply curious. You know, Julis, you don¡¯t speak that much about such things.¡±

    ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± In fact, Julis rarely talked about her hometown.

    ¡°Mmm, even if you ask me how she is¡­ It¡¯s not really different from her current self.¡±

    After a little thought¡­ Flora plainly answered. ¡°When she is with me and the others¡­ She is gentle and warm; When she is in the castle¡­ She is brave and cool ¨C¨C That¡¯s why I think she is the same as now.¡±

    ¡°He~e. I see.¡± Ayato was a little relieved after hearing it.

    If so, then it would be mean that right here was the place where Julis can be herself.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Do you want to see the photos?¡±

    ¡°Photos?¡±

    ¡°Yes! There are many photos that I took in the orphanage in my portable terminal.¡±

    Flora cheerfully took out a portable terminal from her pochette[1].

    ¡°No, it is already fine with what you say.¡± Julis countered.

    ¡°¡­Hohou~u. It¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°I-I am also a little curious.¡±

    Julis did not seem that much enthusiastic but the others seemed to be different.

    ¡°Err, this one is the time of Christmas the year before last, this other one is the time when we did general cleaning with everyone and then this here is during Hannah¡¯s birthday¡­¡±

    Flora was unfolding space windows in sequence while saying so.

    It varied from group photos at the time of big events to these, which were anything like everyday scenes. However. The only common point was that everyone was smiling. Be it the children photographed together with Julis or the Sister, every single one of them were really happily laughing.

    ¡°Wow¡­ there are so many.¡±

    ¡°Sister says that she wants to keep as many as possible for memories. Under her influence, the children have also come to take photos whenever it was possible. That¡¯s why there are many everyday photos.¡±

    Julis, who floated a wry smile, explained to Kirin.

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    Then, Saya noticed some photos and occasionally beckoned Flora.

    ¡°Flora, this?¡±

    ¡°Ah. It was where I was asked to wash my hair.¡± Flora said casually,

    Ayato, who saw that photo, hurriedly diverted his look.

    This was because Both Julis and Flora, who were washing their hair in a bathroom, were photographed there.

    ¡­Moreover. With only a bath towel.

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    Julis, who raised a soundless scream, snatched the portable terminal from Flora¡¯s hand and instantly closed all the space windows.

    ¡°D-D-D-D-D-Did you see it? You saw it? You have seen it, right?¡± Julis, who was glaring at him with a bright red face, demanded.

    ¡°N-No, I didn¡¯t see, I didn¡¯t see!¡± Ayato buzzingly shook his head and denied.

    In fact, he did see something, but since he did not see properly, it was not that much a lie¡­ It should be not.

    ¡°Flora, I have told you many times to erase that photo, right¡­!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, but, but, it¡¯s a precious memory with you, Princess¡­¡±

    Scolded by Julis, Flora dejectedly hanged her head.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    As Julis did not strongly scold her, she kept to a somewhat troubled quiet..

    ¡°¡­Still, to send such a small child alone is somehow a problem.¡± Saya said so and patted Flora¡¯s head. As she tried to change the topic.

    Honestly. It felt strange since there were almost no difference between Saya and Flora regarding their height though her words sounded quite right. After all, for Flora, who was still just a child, it would be safer to require for her to be accompanied by someone.

    Furthermore. This was Asterisk, although it was somewhat better than usual since duels were forbidden in the town during the Festa, it was an extremely abnormal city where injured tourists were not uncommon.

    ¡°Well, that¡­¡± Flora narrowed her voice slightly bashfully and then looked downward.

    Julis, who saw it, followed in a slightly slapdash tone.

    ¡°My brother, as well as me in olden days, didn¡¯t have enough money that we could spend it freely. Even so, submissiveness to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation is accommodating in itself. If it¡¯s only up to the Festa ticket, he can somehow manage with his connections. But, it¡¯s probably impossible until the travel expenses and hotel expenses. Sister might have worked it out.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes. It seems that she took out money from the savings that she steadily collected. But one person¡¯s portion was the limit after all (it was just enough for one person)¡­ Then, she said that if she had to choose someone to go, I would be the most suitable.¡±

    As she was visibly downhearted and depressed, Flora raised her face and said enthusiastically.

    ¡°But. I am all right even if I am alone! I may look like this, but like Princess I am a Starpulse Generation, and I also intend to come to this Asterisk as a student someday. And then like Princess, I will help everyone in the orphanage!¡±

    ¡°He~e. That¡¯s admirable.¡±

    Although they knew at first glance that Flora was a Starpulse Generation, it was impressive that she already ascertained her objective from this age. It was surely from such a reason that she was judged the most suitable to be sent.

    Ayato was honestly impressed, but Julis shook her head with a difficult face.

    ¡°You are still saying that¡­ I have already told you that don''t need to do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°But, but, even Flora wants to be helpful to everyone!¡±

    ¡°You are still a child. Don¡¯t worry about such a thing and more¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°I heard that the student council president of World Dragon is even younger than me! If it''s the case, then even I¡­!¡±

    It seemed that contrary to appearance, Flora had a really stubborn personality.

    ¡°¡­You went so far as to mention a particular rank #1 as a reference, eh.¡± As Julis put a hand on her waist with an amazed expression.

    Julis just sighed as if it could not be helped.

    ¡°I understand. Then, let¡¯s assume that you come to this Asterisk with the wish to want to help everybody in the orphanage. Which academy do you want to attend?¡±

    ¡°Err¡­ it will be either Seidoukan like Princess or if possible, um, Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy¡­¡±

    Joining both hands together as if praying, Flora answered with the eyes of a dreaming girl.

    Girls¡¯ popularity was indeed immense in Queen Veil.

    ¡°I see. As expected, you don''t need to come to Asterisk.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes?¡±

    ¡°The enrollment in either Seidoukan or Queen Veil is from a middle school age. Or rather, World Dragon is the only academy which accepts students in the age range of elementary school¡­¡±

    World Dragon Seventh Institute did not establish a minimum age for enrollment. Of course babies/infants were not possible but basically if one was at the age, when he could receive (assimilate) elementary education, enrollment was possible.

    From the perspective of basic long term training from childhood, it seemed that this was effective for the upbringing in Taijutsu or Star Senjutsu, which were World Dragon¡¯s specialties. On the other hand, the other five academies were against it from the palpable moral principle that kids should not be put into a peculiar environment, like Asterisk, during the elementary course period. It was a vulnerable time which had great influence on an individual''s personality and character development.

    ¡°In any case, it will take at least two years or so for you to reach the entrance age. At that time. I will have already achieved all your wishes.¡± Julis asserted.

    ¡°¨C¨C¡±

    Flora looked up startled.

    ¡°I remember having told you so the last time we met. I will help you guys without fail, and change that country. For that purpose, I will reign in all the Festa¡­ Or don¡¯t you trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°Th-That''s not true!¡±

    ¡°Yea, then, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Julis contentedly nodded while she gently stroked Flora¡¯s head.

    ¡°As expected of Riessfeld. Even her goal is very great.¡±

    Saya said as she was heartily impressed.

    ¡°¨C¨CBut. That¡¯s expecting too much. At least¡­ We will win this Phoenix. Right. Kirin?¡±

    ¡°Huh!? Ah, err¡­ um, y-yes¡­!¡±

    Kirin, who was suddenly brought up this topic, hurriedly looked at Saya and then Julis, nodded as soon as she made up her mind.

    ¡°I-I won¡¯t lose! Either! After all, on that wish, I can¡¯t give up!¡±

    Flora, who was looking at such an exchange, brightened her eyes.

    ¡°Oh! So! Sasamiya-sama and Toudou-sama are the princess¡¯ rivals.¡±

    ¡°Rivals¡­?¡±

    Julis, Saya and Kirin looked at each other for a moment with a complicated expression. However. They soon all looked at Ayato as if having made an arrangement beforehand.

    ¡°Eh? W-What¡­?¡±

    The three fixed their stares at Ayato just like that and then reflexively backed off with none of them muttering anything.

    ¡°¨C¨CWell, certainly.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ayato had no idea of what that was, but it appeared to be the same even for Flora who, with a blank expression, seemed to be judging the other three girls and Ayato.

    ¡°¡­Ahhem." As Julis cleared her throat. "No. Let¡¯s set that aside.¡±

    She immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°Anyway, if we were to clash, it will be only possible in the final regardless¡­ If we respectively win, until then, that is.¡±

    Since in the original placement drawing the Ayato/Julis and Saya/Kirin team''s were in different blocks there was no way for them to fight other than the final match.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­ No problem. We are invincible.¡±

    Saya tapped Kirin¡¯s shoulder and confidently stuck out her chest.

    In contrast, Kirin wore an anxious expression; However that confidence, from Saya, was what actually supported Kirin so much in her achievements so far.

    Until the fifth battle ¨C¨C What¡¯s more, even since they surprisingly reached the main battle (final stage), the Saya/Kirin pair had overwhelmed almost all their opponents without letting them have even a little hope. Of course the opponents were considerably gifted; Nonetheless it is alright to say that it was much perferable in comparison to the extreme fuel-consuming methods of Ayato and Julis.

    Even in the quarterfinal Saya and Kirin were firmly regarded as advantageous in the gossip. Indeed, Even though they did not reach so far with easy victory, it was also the same for Ayato and Julis.

    However. The next opponents who they would face in the semifinals¨C¨C

    ¡°Hou~u. Sounds promising. So does that mean youve found a way to conquer the dolls of Allekant and it''s also ready?¡±

    To these words, Saya¡¯s expression slightly became tense.

    Allekant¡¯s autonomous puppets, Ardi and Rimsi, had won through by displaying a greater overwhelming power than Saya and Kirin and were now the big favorite of the Phoenix. After all, while giving ¡°one minute freedom of attack¡± to their opponents every time like in the first round, it was probably understandable, since they were not even slightly wounded so far.

    ¨C¨CAnd in the case that Saya and the puppets smoothly won and advanced to the next round, both pairs would clash with each other in the semi-final.

    ¡°Look forward to the performance¡­ More importantly. I¡¯m personally more worried about your match.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly. A Top Twelve of World Dragon is your next opponent. Right?¡±

    Kirin also looked at Julis with a serious expression.

    Since all of them also naturally checked the matches, of World Dragon¡¯s twins, they should know that they were formidable enemies.

    ¡°Well. We will somehow manage on our side. The day after tomorrow¡­ Ayato will also be able to go all out; Then, unlike today, the cards to play will increase very much. Anything can happen.¡±

    However, contrary to these optimistic words of hers, Julis once more wore a brooding face.

    As expected¡­ She was probably worried about what Song and Luo said.

    Though a subtle silence fell for no particular reason¡­

    Flora broke it by saying. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already such a late time! Well then everyone, Flora will leave with this. Since I will cheer for you with all my energy in the next match¡­ Please do your best!¡±

    She said that as she quickly stood up and bowed.

    ¡°Wait, wait, Flora. In which hotel are you staying? I will accompany you.¡±

    Julis also stood up hailing Flora who was about to leave the waiting room.

    ¡°You need not, Flora will be all right alone. Besides, Princess is also tired from her match.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern. Idiot. Ah, then Ayato, about tomorrow¡¯s matter¡­¡±

    Tomorrow''s matter was probably the strategy meeting in preparation for the quarterfinal.

    ¡°Is it okay in the afternoon? It¡¯s been a while since the last time the two of you met, so you must have plenty of things to speak about, right?¡±

    ¡°Good grief, to think that this time it would be you who would concern yourself with it. But, if it¡¯s like that, then I shall gratefully accept your kindness. Either way, it¡¯s clear that, you should rest your body. It also saved me from asking that we will meet in the afternoon.¡±

    Thus, after deciding the next meeting¡¯s details, each of them went their way on the day.

    ---

    ¡°I¡¯m back... Wait, he hadn''t come back yet, that Yabuki?¡±

    As he turned on the light, a pitch-dark quiet unoccupied room, welcomed Ayato.

    Eishiro¡¯s desk, where documents and memos were piled up, was completely untouched and the newly changed bed sheet was the same way it''s always been. As expected, there were no traces that he had returned yet.

    Though it was too late to care about it now, because it was always like this since the beginning of the summer vacation, Ayato was a little concerned about what he was doing wherever he was. He once tried to ask him, but he only answered ¡°it¡¯s news coverage you know? News coverage.¡± and did not tell him any more.

    ¡°He might unexpectedly loaf around at the entertainment district... Or something like that.¡±

    He just happened to hear about that place, which was located in the redevelopment area, a few days ago, but it seemed it was known to the students who, somewhat, felt like ''playing around''.

    ¡°¡­But well, it saved me a little if he¡¯s not here. It looked like it would be troublesome to ask Yabuki.¡±

    As Ayato muttered, he took out his portable terminal and sat down on bed. He was thinking that he had to look for some place, which did not attract the public attention depending on the situation, but since Eishiro was absent, his room was probably the safest.

    "For example ¨C¨C how about something regarding your big sister?"

    He recalled Julis¡¯s words today.

    He did not intend to forcibly look for his big sister.

    However, it was certain that he was worried about his big sister.

    ¡°Errr¡­ Ah, it is this.¡±

    As he called the number that he just accessed, what immediately projected in the space window was, ''that'' person, ¨C¨C Priscilla Urzaiz¡¯s face appeared.

    ¡º"Ah. Amagiri-san!"¡»

    ¡°Good evening. Priscilla-san. I''m sorry for suddenly calling you.¡±

    As Priscilla was in the middle of cooking, she was in apron outfit, like the other day. Judging from the furniture, which was reflected behind her, it was normal that she would be in that room where Ayato and Julis were invited the other day.

    ¡º"No, do not worry about it! I was thinking that I have to express my gratitude to Amagiri-san, but you were in the middle of the Festa and I did not want to hamper you¡­ Thank you very much at that time!"¡»

    ¡°No, I really did nothing that you need to be thankful about.¡±

    In the first place, thanking someone against whom you lost was almost constitutionally strange.

    However. Priscilla slowly shook her head.

    ¡º"Amagiri-san brought back Onee-chan. No matter how many words I say, it won¡¯t be enough to thank you¡­ Ah. that¡¯s right! May I invite Amagiri-san to dinner again? This time more than before, it will be¨C¨C"¡»

    ¡º"Geez! It¡¯s already fine, so just pass it over!"¡»came a familiar voice from the background.

    ¡º"Eh? Ah, w-wait Onee-cha¡­!"¡»

    Then, from outside the screen, Irene nudged Priscilla aside and entered.

    ¡º"Yo. Amagiri. I saw your match today. It was an extremely close game."¡»

    ¡°Thanks to you.¡±

    ¡º"Hahaha! Serves you right!"¡»

    Irene, who laughed on the other side of the screen as she teased him, returned a wry smile.

    She had the same sharp expression as before, but he felt like her steepness somewhat loosened. This was surely Irene in her natural state.

    ¡º"So. You have something to ask and not to Priscilla but me, right? No, thats wrong too. It¡¯s not really me that you want to ask something from ¨C¨C but that bastard Dirk."¡»

    ¡°¡­ You found out. Eh.¡±

    As he honestly answered, since it was a bull¡¯s eye, Irene raised the corners of her mouth grinning.

    ¡º"It¡¯s normal that I would easily see through that much¡­ Is what I would like to say, but, unfortunately I already heard it from that bastard Dirk. ''It'' says ¡°Since there will probably be communication from you seeking to contact me in the near future, you will both inform and notify me at that time.""¡»

    As expected of the <Tyrant>. Ayato¡¯s actions were also within his range of expectation.

    In fact, even so, it did not change what he had to do.

    ¡°Then. Can I have you convey him this? That there is something I want to ask about Amagiri Haruka. So I want us to meet on one occasion.¡±

    ¡º"¡­All right. This is also a part my job after all."¡»Irene stated.

    "I appreciate it. Thank you."

    ¡º"But. Be careful. I¡¯m not the only one he holds on a leash. According to the rumors, it seems to be the same for the EreshkigalVenomous Witch."¡»

    ¡º"The EreshkigalVenomous Witch?"¡» Ayato said.

    If even the Strega, which indulged the name of the strongest in the current Asterisk, was under his control, then it was something, almost, not to be believed.

    ¡º"Besides ¨C¨C he also has the Black Cat Institute."¡»

    "Black Cat Institute¡­?"

    ¡º"I¡¯m talking about the Espionage Organization of Le Wolfe. Those guys are seriously dangerous. They will do any dirty work without hesitation if ordered¡­ Well. It looked like that bastard Dirk doesn¡¯t trust them so much though."¡»

    In other words, it was something like <Shadow Star> in Seidokan Academy.

    "I understand. I will be extra careful."

    ¡º"You should. Of anything/everything in life."¡»

    As Irene said so, she suddenly glared at Ayato with a half-opened eye.

    ¡º"¡­Aside from that. Amagiri. How did you come to know Priscilla¡¯s number?"¡»

    ¡°Eh? It was the other day, when I got invited to dinner, but¡­?¡±

    She told him so he could contact her in case something were to happen but ¡°was that bad?¡± he wondered.

    ¡º"Hmm¡­"¡»

    Irene was glaring at Ayato with a suspicious look, but she soon cleanly pointed her finger at him and said this.

    ¡º"I¡¯ll warn you just in case. If by any chance, you are to lay your hands on Priscilla, I won''t forgive you."¡»

    ¡º"H-Hey! Onee-chan!? What did you say so suddenly¡­!"¡»

    Priscilla, in a state of panic, conversely to earlier, pushed Irene aside and entered the screen.

    ¡º"S-Sorry, Amagiri-san! Onee-chan said something strange¡­"¡»

    ¡°Ah, yes, I don¡¯t really mind¡­ Then, please give my regards to Irene-san.¡±

    ¡º"Oh, hey, Priscilla! I¡¯m not done yet with¡­!"¡»

    Outside the screen, for some reason, Irene seemed to make a racket but the relationship between the sisters seemed to be as usual.

    As he somewhat felt relieved, and was about to cut the communication, Priscilla suddenly stepped in.

    ¡º¡°Ah, Amagiri-san, sorry. Can you wait for a moment?¡±¡»

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Then, Pricilla also disappeared from the screen; what the sisters were talking about in a low voice was faintly audible.

    It was Irene, who returned to the screen before long, looking slightly embarrassed.

    ¡º"Ah¡­ Amagiri."¡»

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡º"No¡­ Um, well, in a sense¡­ I¡­ I thought that I should thank you, too. But only in a sense."¡»

    ¡°Thank me¡­?¡±

    Irene diverted her look and scratched her head while muttering in a small voice.

    ¡º"Like I say¡­ It¡¯s about that. The matter of Gravi-Sheath. I don¡¯t really want to admit it, and, thanks to you for having broken it. My earnings also got terribly worse but¡­ Well. It¡¯s also a fact that it would have been really dangerous at that rate."¡»

    ¡°Ah. What, it¡¯s just that, huh.¡±

    Come to think of it. Irene also had a very loyal personality[2].

    ¡º"¨C¨CYou saved me. Thank you."¡»

    At the same time Irene said so, with her face still turned away, the space window blacked out.

    After revealing a wry smile and staring at the dark screen for a while, Ayato put the portable terminal on the desk and lay on the bed.

    ¡°What is left is to see how the <Tyrant> will move¡­¡±

    Judging from Irene¡¯s tone the other side (that of Dirk''s) had expected that it would turn out this way. Ayato did not know what he was planning¡­ However. He had no other measures to adopt.

    Claudia also said that she would investigate. But¡­ If the opponent was another academy, and what¡¯s more the student council president of Le Wolfe, it would be difficult to immediately take action.

    ¡°¡­Nee-san.¡±

    Ayato closed his eyes and remembered his sister¡¯s image.

    The Haruka in Ayato¡¯s mind remained the same as in five years ago.

    A time of five years was long. It would be enough time to change someone.

    It was also the same for Ayato.

    He was fairly stagnant but, even then, Ayato was finally able to take his first step here too.

    However¨C¨C

    The door of the room suddenly opened. ¡°I¡¯m home! Haah. Finally back after a long time!¡±

    Eishiro, who carried a lot of baggage, entered.

    ¡°Wow. Yabuki?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my bad, my bad. Were you sleeping Amagiri?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just lying down, so it¡¯s all right, but¡­ It¡¯s been a really long time.¡±

    As Ayato sat up from the bed he turned around to Eishiro who had already sat down on the floor.

    ¡°I was really busy with a pile of work. I somehow managed to finish part of it, but there is still a lot more left¡­ *sigh*.¡±

    ¡°When you say work, is it about that newspaper club¡¯s coverage or something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. The time of Festa is a time of high earnings after all. Materials are scattered about all over the place, I have to lay in stock[3] here as much as possible ¨C¨C wait, ah, oh yeah I saw today¡¯s match. First of all, congratulations to have advanced in the quarterfinal.¡±

    Eishiro said so with his thumb up.

    ¡°It felt like a victory on thin ice though.¡± Ayato remarked.

    ¡°Now, now. Even so, since you have won, it is all good.¡±

    While loudly laughing Eishiro, reached into to the refrigerator, took out an ice tea and gulped it down in one go.

    ¡°Phew! So, your next opponents will be the twins of World Dragon, huh. Those kids are troublesome. You know? Well, anyway, their personalities are really bad.¡±

    ¡°Yabuki. Do you know about them?¡±

    ¡°Only within the meaning of known data. If looking at combat skills alone, Irene Urzaiz, who had Gravi-Sheath, would be above them. In fact, according to the ¡°OdoleliluPoem¡¯s Mead¡± and the ¡°Hex PantheonSix Sided Temple¡± sites, neither of the twins individually have received that high of an evaluation.¡±

    ¡°¡­What is that?¡±

    As Ayato asked again about the unfamiliar terms, Eishiro answered with a surprised look.

    ¡°There are famous fan sites about Asterisk¡­ Or rather the Festa. You don¡¯t know them?¡±

    As Ayato shakes his head negatively Eishiro took out his portable terminal, with a face that said ¡°it can¡¯t be helped¡±, opened a couple of space windows to the site(s) and showed him.

    ¡°In Asterisk; Ranks are naturally set by every academy so it''s only something internal within each academy. Right? Our rank #1 is¡­ Well it¡¯s you; So whos the strongest between you, our academy¡¯s rank #1, and Garrardsworth¡¯s rank #1? It¡¯s something we won¡¯t know until you guys have actually fought. However, since the guys of the world want to compare anything and everyone anyway, there are many people who created their own general ranking system, which included all the academies, and published it in net.¡±

    ¡°In other words¡­ It''s something like an informal rank for all the students in Asterisk?¡± Ayato guessed.

    ¡°Simply put¡­ It¡¯s something like that. So, the ¡°Odolelilu¡± and the ¡°Hex Pantheon¡± are the largest (industry leader) companies.¡±

    Now that he mentioned it¡­ This was something plausible. Since a unified ranking did not exist, it meant that there was no standard at all in a situation, where the students of other academies would fight, like the Festa.

    ¡°The "Odolelilu" is managed by private persons; It¡¯s an old-timer, which has all along continued to update from the dawn of Asterisk. It is said that it has a fairly accurate ranking, and it is also a handicapping reference used by many scores of gambling den. The "Hex Pantheon" on the other hand, is a relatively new site, adopts the peculiar evaluation system in which anyone can participate; if you ask about what it is, it feels almost like a popularity contest.¡±

    ¡°He~e. Sounds interesting.¡±

    ¡°In fact, since it¡¯s informal after all, there are many people who say that it¡¯s not credible. The Princess should be one of those people. And, as I said it in an interview before, it looks like the president does not like it very much either.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That''s just like Julis.¡±

    Since she did not trust the academy''s rank that much even it was only natural that it would be the same with an informal ranking.

    As for Claudia¡­ He wondered what kind of reason she had (not to trust it).

    ¡°Well, now that you understand that, there is no problem as much as I can see. Incidentally, the current rank #1 for either site is EreshkigalVenomous Witch.¡±

    ¡°As expected. Huh¡­¡±

    So. Two consecutive Lindvolus weren''t just for show.

    ¡°In the "Hex Pantheon", there is also a ranking which includes past players; It¡¯s quite interesting. Over there, the rank #1 has always been the Captain of the Star Hunter Guard.¡±

    ¡°He is the first person to have won two consecutive times in the Lindvolus. Right? Which means that the results of Lindvolus are highly regarded after all¡­ Aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Whatever one says, among the Festa, the Lindvolus is the most exciting after all. For your information, currently, you are ranked #19 at Poem¡¯s Mead (Odolelilu) and #30 at "Hex Pantheon". It was much higher before your fight against Irene Urzaiz.¡±

    In other words, it would mean that it dropped since they found out about the seal.

    ¡°Well, for a rookie who came out this year, I think that you fared very well indeed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand but¡­ I wonder if I should be happy.¡±

    As he looked at it all, since his interest was a little piqued, the highest rank in Seidokan Academy was Claudia. However, since Kirin came to the top on the other hand in the "Hex Pantheon", it was probably just for reference after all.

    ¡°Well then. Let¡¯s return to the topic at hand. That¡¯s why the twins¡¯ individual combat skills are not that much highly evaluated. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are weak for they are Top Twelve of World Dragon, it¡¯s only about comparing them with the same class of contestants from other academies.¡±

    As Eishiro said so, after closing the various space windows, he smiled wryly.

    ¡°But¡­ It means that it¡¯s not decided only with the matches. Isn¡¯t it? If those twins were to clash not with me, but rather with Irene Urzaiz, it would be a game of cleverness. Where no one would be able to tell who would win.¡±

    ¡°I saw the game data and, I notice that, they are certainly skilled in exploiting their opponent¡¯s weaknesses.¡±

    As soon as they found that the opponent had a weakness¡­ Thoroughly aiming at it was the twins¡¯ basic strategy. Naturally, that in itself could also be called a strategy, but it meant that the measures for that purpose were strangely abundant that they were conspicuous.

    ¡°Those guys can really skillfully use the advantage of the Star Senjutsu after all. And it would be something really unbearable for the opponent.¡±

    ¡°The advantage of the Star Senjutsu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course versatility. The support from defense to an attack and vice-versa, whatever it is[4] ¡­Oh. I see. This will be the first time for you to confront a Taoshi. Huh.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have faced up to World Dragon¡¯s teams several times but most of them were fist Warriors, before all else, after all.¡±

    He knew at least that the Taoshi referred to users of Star Senjutsu but he did not know well yet what kind of thing the Star Senjutsu was concretely.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, for our friendship¡¯s sake, I guess I¡¯ll lecture you a bit.¡±

    Eishiro said so and once again opened up a space window.

    What was projected suddenly there was the World Dragon Seventh Institute.

    ¡°Well, simply put, the Star Senjutsu is something widely used to systematize the ability of Strega or Dante. Normally, Strega¡¯s or Dante¡¯s abilities are something which appear in a form, that''s specialized in something, but summarized as a technique ¡®it would enable anyone to be able to use it¡¯. That is the closest definition.¡±

    ¡°Anyone? ¡­ Wait. Is such a thing possible?¡±

    ¡°To be exact¡­ It¡¯s not really anyone. Even among the Starpulse Generation Strega or Dante amount only to a few percent. Right? But in reality, even though they possessed the caliber to link with mana, with the fact that either their power is too weak or the image can¡¯t be built, there seems to have been many who just can¡¯t manifest the ability. Or rather. The Starpulse Generations who don¡¯t have that quality are few. They just cant use it that way¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    ¡°In theory, if one can link with mana, the change of the phenomenon is possible. So. By instilling as a technique a fixed form type which extended only that quality part and which combined tools such as talismans, motions and spells, enables the use of various abilities is what the Star Senjutsu is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly amazing, but¡­ If it¡¯s such an amazing technique, why is it only in World Dragon that it is taught?¡±

    To that justified question, Eishiro happily answered.

    ¡°Yes, yes, good question. Actually, it is said that, there are many users of Star Senjutsu as such but only few instructors to teach it. They say that, in order to learn the Star Senjutsu, it¡¯s particularly necessary to adjust the flow of prana. Although it seems that that adjustment can only be performed by the instructors.¡±

    ¡°¡­Meaning it¡¯s almost a monopolistic situation. Huh.¡±

    ¡°It is said that with the twelve people, to whom the first generation <Divine Revelations>, who conveyed this technique in World Dragon, directly taught, the seven people, to whom the second generation <Divine Revelations> taught, and even including the <Divine Revelations> themselves, there are only about 20 instructors. It seems that the drawing out was also great, but given that it has not been successful everywhere, the education would be very thorough.¡±

    Eishiro looked at Ayato with a slightly serious face.

    ¡°The abilities standardized by Star Senjutsu also seem to be around several hundreds. Those of Strega and Dante use numerous prominent abilities but¡­ They are missing that minute portion of stability (security) and as such countermeasures are easy in that case. But. Taoshi has no such a weakness. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you. Yabuki.¡±

    The matter with the <Tyrant> and his big sister, the quarterfinals of the day after tomorrow, and his seal.

    Problems seemed to be piling up.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    As Ayato sighed¡­ He looked up at the ceiling.

    Even so. He had no choice but to settle them one-by-one after all.

 Volume 4 - CH 4

    ¨C¨CA small field, in a gaping wide clearing, opened within the forest.

    There. Two children, still of tender age, were fiercely competing with, respectively, their weapons in hand.

    ¡°E-Errr¡­ Ah. Amagiri Bright Dragon Style First Sword Fighting Skill ¨C¨C <Twin Water Dragons>!¡±

    The sword wielded by the boy with an innocent face, though slightly sluggish, drew a cross and swooped down on the girl, who set up a large gun.

    ¡°¨C¨CSlow.¡± Stated the girl.

    She easily dodged it and, with her gun aiming at the boy, shot while turning her small body around. The light-bullets released from the huge handgun type Lux grazed the flank of the boy, who twisted his body, and impacted on the ground quite far; the grasses fluttered about with a small bursting sound. Even though the power had been adjusted down for self-protection, there was no doubt that you would not be able to move for a while if you got hit by it head on.

    The boy swung his wooden sword so as to check and re-measure the distance from the girl. Though taking distance to the opponent¡¯s projectile weapon was an inane plan, the girl also possessed enough close range combat skills not to be take lightly. If at all possible, he had to confront her from within his own range.

    However, all the while, incessantly firing her gun, the girl did not let him do so.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The boy exclaimed frustrated.

    Although he avoided them, and occasionally flipped some away with his wooden sword, the boy was desperately trying to maintain the distance ¨C¨C but as it soon became impossible to endure, he clicked his tongue and greatly leaped backward.

    ¡°¡­Chance.¡± The girl muttered.

    She took aim on the moment of his landing.

    However that, also, was within the boy¡¯s anticipation.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Countered the boy at the same time he landed.

    He then flipped the light-bullet, which swooped down on him, back toward the girl.

    It was normally an impossible feat to do but if one were to know the exact type, frequency & intensity of that power which the light bullets were adjusted to, and the timing interval with which they came flying at, it was not impossible.

    ¡°!¡±

    The girl avoided the light-bullet with a slight surprise, which she barely revealed on her normally expressionless face.

    At that chance, the boy ran in a jagged lightning-like pattern (in a zigzag line) and again shortened the distance.

    The girl rapidly squeezed the trigger, trying to ambush him, ¨C¨C but the light-bullets released could not hit the boy as they were all one step later than his every move.

    The next moment, with a splendid overhead chop, the boy struck the girl¡¯s gun.

    ¡°It¡¯s my win. Saya-san.¡± The young boy, ¨C¨C Amagiri Ayato, proudly claimed.

    As so, the young girl, ¨C¨C Sasamiya Saya raised both her hands and surrendered.

    ¡°¡­I understand, this time, it¡¯s my loss.¡±

    With her expression still mostly unchanged, Saya said with a small sigh.

    Nevertheless, probably because she was frustrated, her eyebrows were a little closer than usual.

    ¡°With this, I guess, it is 321 wins and 182 losses for me. Since I have been continually losing recently¡­ It¡¯s like I''ve finally won.¡±

    Maybe because their houses were also next to each other, as far as he could remember, they played a lot together.

    In the beginning, both of them were only playing children''s games such as tag or hide-and-seek but shortly after Ayato began studying at the dojo their games eventually became just like the actual fighting they now currently displayed. However. The initial start (off) of their training/practices came to look like a sham/mockery as they grew up and out of their kid games.

    Basically, the term ¡®childish contest¡¯ might be strong, but it was a precious occasion (place?) for Ayato, who was prohibited to actually train at the dojo even though he studied there, and on the other hand it was also the unique opportunity for Saya to use the guns made by her father to her heart¡¯s content.

    And one more thing.

    ¡°¡­Well. Yes.¡±

    As Saya took out a piece of paper from her pocket, she handed it to Ayato.

    There, it was written ¡°wish ticket¡± in childlike clumsy characters.

    ¡°Ehehe. Thanks.¡±

    When Ayato received it, he happily held it up to the sunlight.

    This was a ticket valid only between Ayato and Saya, something like a so-called ¡°help ticket¡±[1]. Its intent was ¡°to listen to any wish asked by the other party¡±, and this was what Ayato and Saya wagered whenever there was some sort of contest between them. By the way, the one that brought it up, was Saya saying that it was an idea she got inspired by the Festa.

    However As for ¡°anything¡±, there were many prohibited matters to be exact.

    One was that you should not ask something that the other party really hated.

    Another was that you must not request to remove one¡¯s tickets or previous wishes.

    In fact, speaking of how to use it, as you could ask the other to yield his snacks, or had him do your homework in your stead, it was mostly for lovely things as such though.

    It was also a fact that recently the range of how to use it became wider.

    The example was¨C¨C

    ¡°By the way. Saya-san.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That ¡®wish''¡­ You don''t intend to cancel it¡­?¡±

    You couldn''t act as if the other party¡¯s request was nonexistent, but the side that used the ticket for the request (that¡¯s, the other party) could cancel it. If possible, Ayato wanted her to do so, but¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Was Saya¡¯s relentless answer.

    ¡°But, I mean, shouting the name of a technique while executing the attack is rather embarrassing, after all¡­¡±

    ¡°That''s not true. It¡¯s really cool¡­ So rest assured.¡± Saya said so as she raised her thumb.

    ¡°Hmm. I wonder about that.¡±

    ¡°Even on TV heroes are all doing it. There¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°Well, that might be so, but¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You¡¯ll soon get used to it.¡±

    He could not help but think that the topic was sidestepped.

    That said, since he did not really hate it that much, Ayato also did not say any more.

    ¡°More importantly Ayato, did you have some kind of wish?¡±

    Since there was not really an expiration date for the ticket, there was no need to use it right away. He could even save up as many pieces as he wanted, and could also use multiple pieces at the same time.

    However, this time Ayato had already decided for what he wanted to request.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Then, I shall use it at once.¡±

    As Ayato said so, he immediately held out the ticket that was just handed towards Saya.

    ¡°¨C¨CI want to get one point[2] from Onee-chan no matter what. Saya-san¡­ Would you help me?¡±

    ---

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    As Ayato woke up, from the ring tone coming out of his portable terminal, it was already past 10:00 A.M.

    Usually, even when he had nothing to do, he woke up in time for early morning training but, as expected, it seemed fatigue had recently accumulated.

    ¡°At any rate¡­ Why did I have such an old dream again?¡± He muttered while scratching his droggy head.

    He also happened to have a dream of his childhood before but this traced back further than that ¨C¨C it was an old dream from nearly ten years ago.

    ¡°Oops, more importantly¡­¡± As he picked up the portable terminal, which kept ringing.

    It was from Julis.

    He glanced to the opposite side of the room Eishiro, who was sprawling supinely on the bed still wandering within his dreams.

    Ayato adjusted the volume and opened the window space since it would be bad to wake him up. Julis, who was projected, said somewhat apologetically.

    ¡º"What. Are you perhaps still sleeping? If so¡­ I apologize for having woken you up."¡»

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I overslept, a little, so don¡¯t worry about it. More importantly. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Since the strategy meeting for the quarterfinal was in the afternoon, there was still some time to spare.

    ¡º"Yeah. The truth is¡­ Flora was saying that she wants to call you down for lunch. Apparently, she absolutely wants to ask you something."¡»

    ¡°Flora-chan?¡±

    ¡º"Of course. It¡¯s if you are all right with it¡­"¡»

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t really mind.¡±

    He wondered what on earth she wanted to ask him.

    ¡º"I see. Then, though bad, can we meet at the commercial area? However, the congestion around the main street is terrible. Well, another place would be good, but¡­ unfortunately, I am still ignorant of the neighborhood."¡»

    ¡°Oh. ¨C¨C I see.¡±

    Certainly since the neighborhood was usually crowded with people, with the Festa now in session, it was easy to imagine that it would become even more crowded.

    ¡°Even if you say that, I¡¯m not also that much familiar with it¡­¡±

    Since his after school and days off were spent on training with Julis and the others anyway, he had hardly gone out to play in the town even though it was already two months since he came to Asterisk. Although after the Phoenix started, the chances to do so increased as such, he was basically just going back and forth between the dome and the school.

    ¨C¨CThen.

    ¡°*yawn*¡­ what, are you looking for a shop?¡±

    Eishiro, who was squirmingly getting up from the bed, spoke while rubbing the area around his eyes.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Something like that. Since it would be crowded anywhere at this time, we were talking about what we should do.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Then. Let me recommend you this. It¡¯s a date with the princess¡­ Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡º"D-Date!? I- I- I- I- Idiot! Don¡¯t misunderstand!"¡»

    Julis shouted over the window space as her face turned bright red but Eishiro, not minding it, picked up his portable terminal at his bedside.

    ¡°Look. It¡¯s right here. Since it¡¯s also pretty far away from the subway station, near the border with the outer edge residential district, there are also few tourists. It¡¯s a little-known spot where the atmosphere and food aren''t too bad. Maybe because of the nature of the place; The students of Queen Veil usually use it a lot, but since it¡¯s now summer vacation, it wouldn''t be very crowded.¡±

    As he saw the information about the shop sent by Eishiro; The atmosphere certainly looked good. ¨C¨C What¡¯s more¡­ It was a so-called Caf¨¦ which looked like a good place to receive girls.

    ¡°He~e. As expected of Yabuki. You even know such a place.¡±

    ¡°Well. There is that. If it¡¯s information, extensively handling it regardless of the field, it''s the motto of our club after all.¡±

    Eishiro, who said so, proudly laughed.

    ¡°So, what do you think, Julis? Shall we meet there?¡±

    ¡º"Y-Yeah¡­ All right. I somehow don¡¯t like it, since it¡¯s a recommendation from Eishiro, but well it doesn''t seem too bad."¡»

    As he sent the data he received from Eishiro. Julis also seemed to find it not altogether bad.

    ¡°Okay, then, it¡¯s decided.¡±

    Eventually deciding to meet in this shop in two hours, Ayato cut the communication.

    ¡°Thank you. Yabuki. You really helped me.¡±

    ¡°Oh. it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Eishiro, still sitting on bed, turned a meaningful look towards Ayato.

    ¡°It would not hurt to keep making you owe me after all.¡±

    ¡°¡­I pray that it won¡¯t be costly.¡±

    Ayato replied to it with a wry smile and started preparations to go out.

    ---

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    As he quickly prepared his outfit and left the dorm, on the way leading to the front gate, he caught sight of familiar faces, which were walking side by side.

    As the other side also noticed Ayato, one of them ¨C¨C Kirin came running up in trot. Looking at her training wear dressed figure, she might have been in the middle of some kind of road work.

    ¡°Good morning, Ayato-senpai. Are you going out?¡±

    Kirin bowed her head with a somewhat bashful expression.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but, here¡¯s rather an unusual combination.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Really?¡±

    The other person, ¨C¨C Claudia, ran up slightly behind Kirin. She put her hand on her cheek with a smile just like usual and slightly inclined her head to the side.

    Apart from times like when everyone was together¡­ He had no memory of having seen just those two together before.

    ¡°Since I just met Toudou-san over there I gave her a little advice.¡±

    ¡°Some advice?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¨C¨C About Ogre Luxes.¡±

    Claudia turned her gaze over to Kirin, as to confirm, and continued after a brief nod.

    ¡°It seems that, by Mr. Toudou Kouichirou¡¯s intention, she was prevented to use an Ogre Lux before, but as you know, she is now a free woman. I was wondering whether she might give it a try if she wishes.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Indeed. Certainly, if Kirin were to use an Ogre Lux, one could easily imagine that she would become even much stronger than now. After all, she had reached the seat of rank #1 with just a Nihontou[3]. Ayato felt the win was because he was able to use a non-standard maneuver, that worked to her disadvantage (because he had used an irregular move), and to be frank, he had no confidence at all that he could win again.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m glad about the president¡¯s proposal, but¡­ I¡¯m not really good at all with anything other than a Nihontou.¡±

    Kirin shook her head apologetically.

    ¡°There is the fact that I¡¯m attached to this Senbakiri and also that ¡®Conjoined Cranes¡¯ is a technique, which can only be executed with a Nihontou¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s also true. The type is particularly tight in the Toudou style, after all.¡±

    Even if one possessed an Ogre Lux, no matter how powerful it was, there would be no meaning if the user was not able to skillfully master it. Just the fact of getting accustomed to using a weapon also implied that one had sufficient advantage.

    ¡°In this way, also, I somewhat have difficulty with Ser-Versta¡¯s size.¡± Ayato admitted.

    ¡°Fufufu, it¡¯s just me saying this, but I think that it¡¯s because Ayato has not yet mastered Ser-Versta well.¡± Claudia said playfully.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    To Claudia¡¯s words, Ayato unintentionally widened his eyes.

    ¡°Originally Ser-Versta never had a fixed size. When perfectly controlled it ought to naturally take the most suitable form and size for its master.¡±

    ¡°I-Is that so¡­¡±

    Ayato cast his gaze to Ser-Versta which was sheathed in the holder of his waist.

    It seemed like he had not yet been acknowledged by this rebellious child.

    ¡°Since Ayato seems to be not very good at finely controlling prana¡­ The problem might be in there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I see¡­¡±

    In fact, since it was one of the areas in which he was not very good, he did not make any excuse.

    ¡°Oh. We stray from the subject. About the matter of Toudou-san using an Ogre Lux, what would you do if there was a Nihontou-type Ogre Lux?¡±

    ¡°E-Eh. Is there such an Ogre Lux?¡± Kirin said. Surprised that it was even possible.

    Claudia shook her head regretfully.

    ¡°No, at present, there¡¯s none among those owned by Seidokan. The closest one would be Ser-Versta but¡­¡±

    For reference there was no doubt that Ser-Versta was single-edged and its shape was close to that of a long sword.

    Be that as it may.

    ¡°N-No. It¡¯s already Ayato-Senpai¡¯s and it¡¯s not something that I can really handle¡­!¡±

    Kirin hurriedly waved both her hands.

    ¡°Are there only just few Nihontou-type Ogre Luxes after all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the first place, the ability and shape of an Ogre Lux significantly depends on the particular idiosyncrasies of the Ulm mana dite used as the core. Even if you want to make such an Ogre Lux it doesn¡¯t mean that such a thing is possible.¡±

    ¡°It¡®s inconvenient.¡± Kirin frankly said.

    Claudia smiled wryly as if troubled.

    ¡°Well, since they are so powerful, we can¡¯t say that it¡¯s luxurious. ¨C¨Cbut actually, recently, a new Ulm mana dite seems to have become at the disposal of the Research Institute of Galaxy in the Development Department.¡±

    ¡°Does it look like a Nihontou-type can be made?¡±

    Claudia nodded to Ayato¡¯s words.

    ¡°I have heard that it''s possible. How it will actually be even I don¡¯t know, when or how it will be shaped as an Ogre Lux, but¡­ Supposing the case that it happens so, I would by all means like you to try it out.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes!¡±

    Kirin bowed as she was thankful.

    ¡°But, you seem quite eager, Claudia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my job to exert myself for you, the students that belong to Seidoukan, and have you leave behind better results in the Festa after all.¡±

    ¡°I guess student council presidents don¡¯t have it easy¡­¡±

    Even though Claudia herself was a Page One in the rankings. Unless she had a very firm resolution, that she had to endeavor in order to make other students strong, she would not be able to keep on.

    There, Ayato suddenly realized a certain thing.

    ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Have Kirin-chan and Claudia happened to fight against each other?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    To Ayato¡¯s words, Kirin and Claudia looked at each other.

    Come to think of it¡­ Kirin was ex-rank #1 and Claudia is still the rank #2. It would be not be strange even if they had happened to cross swords at least once in the past.

    ¡°N-No, no, we haven¡¯t fought.¡±

    However. Kirin also hurriedly denied it.

    ¡°Well. Mr. Kouichirou had been wary of me after all. So, it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡± Claudia admitted.

    ¡°¡­In the first place¡­ President hasn¡¯t fought, in matches and duels over the past year, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It''s already been a while. I hope that I haven¡¯t become less capable.¡±

    As Kirin asked as to confirm¡­ Claudia laughed merrily.

    ¡°Aside from duels, but even matches¡­?¡±

    Come to think of it, he had a hunch that, Julis had also said such a thing before.

    But, it meant that it had not been nominated even in the official ranking matches. According to the rules of Seidoukan, the nomination from a low rank could not be refused. Since Claudia was rank #2, almost any up-and-coming students should be able to nominate her.

    And yet, she had not participated in matches for one year, which meant¨C¨C.

    ¡°Has Ayato-senpai ever watched the president¡¯s match videos?¡±

    ¡°Eh? No, I haven¡¯t, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, I think that, you¡¯ll immediately understand the reason once you watch them. Just the fact that no one dares to challenge president shows how strong she is.¡±

    Kirin said with a serious face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me that everyone is afraid of, but, rather this child.¡±

    Claudia said so and stroked the Ogre Lux activation body hung on her waist.

    The Ogre Lux Pan-Dora, which Claudia owned, possessed the exceptional ability of future foresight but only in exchange of a cruel price. Certainly those daring to challenge such an opponent, who could perform a complete prediction on their movements, would be few but the fact that there was none was somewhat abnormal.

    ¡°To tell the truth¡­ I have also happened to assume a fight with president. But¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to come up with an image of victory.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, how humble!¡±

    Claudia looked at Kirin with a wry smile.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s truth. Besides¡­ The president is ranked higher than me in the Poem''s Mead (Odolelilu).¡±

    ¡°That is a selfish evaluation by external people. You can''t take it as reference.¡± Claudia stated firmly.

    As Yabuki was saying, it seemed that Claudia did not trust the unofficial ranking very much.

    ¡°But¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°¡­Phew¡±

    To Kirin, adamant to the bitter end, Claudia continued speaking after a small sigh.

    ¡°Then. ¨C¨C Was Toudou-san defeated by me in that assumption?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s ¡­¡±

    To Kirin, who stammered, Claudia continued further.

    ¡°Yes, there wasn''t any image of you losing, right? However much I can foresee the future, it has no meaning if I can¡¯t deal with it. Toudou-san would, at the least, be far above me in the area of speed. There is no telling what would happen.¡±

    In other words, from Claudia¡¯s estimation, it would mean that the two people¡¯s power, including their ability, were almost equal (on par with each other).

    ¡°¡­Oh. I¡¯m sorry. It looks like we chat a little too much.¡±

    As Claudia clapped her hands, she bowed her head towards Ayato and Kirin.

    ¡°Well then¡­ I shall excuse myself. Both of you please do your best in the quarter-finals tomorrow. I''m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, see you later.¡±

    While looking at the back of Claudia, who was leaving, Kirin muttered in a small voice.

    ¡°¡­What the president said is correct. There was also no image of me losing.¡±

    Within Kirin¡¯s pupils flowed her pride and conviction as a swordswomen.

    ¡°But, it can¡¯t help that, the image of the president was guessed from the data of the match. President has once lost as a team in the last Gryps, but even there, president herself had not demonstrated all her might. That¡¯s why¡­ Nobody has ever seen president fight seriously.¡±

    ¡°A serious Claudia, eh¡­¡±

    Ayato remembered of when he was attacked by Claudia the other day. Since she was also in trance [4] back then, he could not call it ¡°serious¡±.

    ¡°¨C¨CAh, which reminds me, wasn¡¯t Ayato-senpai on his way to go out?¡±

    ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right¡­!¡±

    As he checked the time¡­ It appeared that he no longer had the time to take it easy.

    ¡°Sorry. Kirin-chan. I have to go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Take care.¡±

    Ayato waved his hand to Kirin and hastily headed towards the main gate.

    ---

    ¡°Phew¡­ It was very delicious!¡±

    Flora, who neatly ate up the omurice [5] said with a big smile.

    ¡°Ah, geez¡­ look, you have ketchup there.¡±

    ¡°Mmgh¡­¡±

    Julis, sitting next to her, wiped around Flora¡¯s mouth.

    It looked as if they were real sisters and was quite heartwarming.

    The caf¨¦, Eishiro introduced them to, was in the alley which went off from one side of the main street. With a black calm appearance it was a shop which seemed to pass by unnoticed if one was not careful ¨C¨C and yet once a person recognized it they would be so charmed by the shop''s wonderful atmosphere.

    The inside was brighter than expected, and a classic tone was flowing at a subtle level. As there weren''t many seats, counting the table seats and counter seats, there were probably around twenty seats. Ayato, Julis and Flora were sitting at one of those table seats.

    ¡°But well, it sure is a store with good tastes and atmosphere. It¡¯s vexing, but I must admit that Yabuki¡¯s information is accurate¡±

    ¡°You should tell him so. He¡¯ll be glad to hear it¡±

    Both Ayato and Julis already finished their meal, and an after meal coffee was placed in front of the two people.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Since it¡¯s not once or twice that I had suffered from troubles because of him. The offset balance is still far away.¡±

    "Humph". Said Julis while she turned her head the other way.

    Although improved recently, the basic thought process in regards to Julis¡¯ human relations was a ¡°give and take¡±. In other words; it meant that Eishiro¡¯s debt was still big.

    ¡°So ¨C¨C what did you want to ask. While chuckling as such to Julis,

    "Flora-chan?¡± Ayato urged Flora to talk about what she wanted to ask.

    ¡°Y-Yes! Please. Wait a minute¡­!¡±

    As Flora explored her pochette, for a bit, she then took out a lovely notebook.

    Flora was in maid figure today, too, but there were small articles of design, which suited her very well.

    ¡°There it is! Errr. You know¡­¡±

    Flora¡¯s hand, which was fluently turning over that notebook, suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As she raised her glance, wondering, Flora¡¯s eyes were turned towards the neighboring table.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting. Here is the specially made Fruit Parfait.¡±

    A waiter, who tightly and stylishly wore his uniform, had put a huge Parfait in the neighboring table. It was decorated with multicolored fruits, indeed the kind of dessert which girls liked. Even the girls appearing to be students of Queen Veil, who were sitting in the neighboring table, had raised a delightful shrill voice.

    ¡°What? Do you also want to eat that?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    To the amazed Julis¡­ Flora nodded slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Well. I don¡¯t really mind.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Thank you very much!¡±

    Julis raised her hand and called the waiter over and ordered a new Parfait.

    Julis was gently gazing at Flora, who brightened her eyes to the Parfait which had been presented quickly, with a big smile.

    As she noticed Ayato¡¯s look¡­ Julis turned around and glared at Ayato with sharp eyes.

    ¡°¡­What are you looking so hard at?¡±

    ¡°Ah, No¨C¨C¡±

    Ayato hesitated to speak for an instant, but since it was not really something for which to hide, he frankly continued.

    ¡°I was thinking that you¡¯re unexpectedly good at handling children.¡±

    ¡°Is it surprising?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    Since he knew well that Julis had a rather severe character, not only towards others, but also towards herself, he honestly couldn''t deny feeling a little uncomfortable.

    ¡°¨C¨CWell. It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s rare for those children to be spoiled by people. It¡¯s impossible for the Sisters considering their position, and it¡¯s normal for children of Flora¡¯s age to take care of those younger than themselves. That¡¯s why I had decided, as much as it¡¯s possible for me, to spoil them as much as possible. After all, they are all like my cute little sisters.¡± Julis said.

    Julis gently stroked Flora¡¯s head.

    (An older sister spoiling her little sisters. Huh, come to think of it, Nee-san was also very gentle to me.)

    As he suddenly remembered his big sister Ayato felt a sharp pain running through his chest.

    It was also the same when he was with the Urzaiz sisters, but it seemed that for some reason, he was becoming strangely sentimental recently.

    ¡°Besides. This kind of sweetness is quite rare in the orphanage. So it isn¡¯t bad once in a while. Is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, but, but, the Sisters said that since princess recently began supporting us financially, it has become considerably better!¡± Flora said.

    This time with cream stuck around her mouth.

    ¡°He~e. So you are sending money to them. Huh.¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s not that really big a deal. It is the special reward of being a Page One. I have no other way to use it anyway.¡±

    When one became a Page One, let alone the exemption of tuition, a certain monthly reward was provided by the academy. Ayato was also surprised, seeing that specification, but it was actually an excessive amount of money for a student. It was enough to make the ranking competition become fierce.

    ¡°Princess. Princess.¡±

    This time Flora was pulling Julis¡¯ sleeve.

    ¡°? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Please, say ¡®aah¡¯, Princess.¡±

    As Flora said so, and held out the spoon, Julis again smiled wryly and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Teehee!¡±

    Flora moved there while contentedly laughing

    ¡°¡­Hmm. I see¡­ Yes, this is, delicious.¡±

    ¡°Yes! The tongue seems to melt away!¡±

    That behavior seemed quite natural. Habitually sharing like this was probably normal for Julis and Flora.

    Moreover, the size of this parfait was not a quantity that Flora could finish eating alone, it might be just right to share it at least between both of them.

    As he was appreciating that scene, while thinking of such things, Flora suddenly turned to face Ayato.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! While we are it, you can also have it, Amagiri-sama!¡±

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Can I also have some?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Both Princess and Sister always said that delicious things, when sharing with everyone, would taste more delicious! Right. Princess?¡±

    As Flora innocently said so, for some reason Julis¡¯ face turned bright red and, she looked downward.

    ¡°N-No. Th-that might be so, b-but, that spoon, just now I¡­¡±

    Apparently, Julis was mumbling-ly saying something in a low voice, but Flora bent herself forward over the table and held out the spoon towards Ayato.

    ¡°Then. Yes! Amagiri-sama, say also, ¡®aah¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­Aah¡±

    As Ayato also smiled wryly and, reluctantly, opened his mouth, the fluffy sweet taste soon spread in his mouth.

    ¡°¨C¨CYes. It¡¯s true. This is very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The acidity of the thick cream and fruit harmonized, with the right balance, so one could eat it as many as he liked. Because the quality of both the meal and desert were highly comparable one could understand why this place was really popular with girls.

    ¡°Thank you. Flora-chan.¡±

    ¡°Teehee!¡±

    As Ayato gave his thanks Flora, seeming happy, was bashful.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Julis was staring at this with an indescribable and complex expression while her face was still reflecting bright red.

    ¡°U-Um, Julis, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°E-Eeih! It¡¯s nothing! More importantly, Flora, what about what you wanted to ask? Finish up quickly with it!¡± Julis said as she urged her.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    Flora, with the spoon in her mouth, started turning over again the earlier notebook.

    Ayato thought that Flora had rather good manners for her age, because she worked in the palace, but there were occasions where one could catch a glimpse of her mischievous side. This was likely an element from Julis. Probably.

    ¡°Haah¡­ Geez, finally the main topic, huh.¡± Julis said as she got too tired to wait.

    She then reached out to her coffee.

    ¡°Um, which was it again first of all¡­ Ah, this is it!¡±

    Flora turned around to Ayato and falteringly read the notebook aloud.

    ¡°Well then. First question: Err¡­ ''How far has the relationship between Amagiri-sama and Princess progressed?''¡±

    ¡°Bufu!?¡± Julis strongly choked on the coffee she was drinking.

    Just after that she said.

    ¡°W- W- Wh- Wh-What is that question!!¡± Julis, who spontaneously stood up and shouted, but¡­

    She immediately sat down again as the other customers¡¯ looks were concentrating on her. She then drew near Flora with a very low voice.

    ¡°¡­That question. It¡¯s not something you thought of¡­ Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. His Majesty said "I wanted you to check these about the young boy¡­ Who might become my future brother-in-law."¡±

    ¡°Geez. Big Brother¡­!¡±

    Flames of anger burned, flaring up to Julis¡¯ pupils, as she reached for the notebook.

    ¡°Flora. Show me that for a moment. What kind of other questions are written there?¡±

    ¡°Ah. I can¡¯t! His Majesty asked me to keep it secret from Princess since she would get angry if she were to find out¡­!¡±

    As she took the notebook back from Julis that she had taken, Flora bowed quickly in a bouncing way.

    ¨C¨CStill. What on earth kind of person is Julis¡¯ older brother anyway? Ayato wondered.

    ¡°The secret, or whatever, has already been exposed!¡± Julis revealed.

    ¡°¡­Oops! T-That¡¯s right!¡±

    As she just noticed now¡­ Flora put her hand on her mouth with a surprised expression

    ¡°Anyway, I will seize this.¡±

    ¡°N-No! Since it¡¯s a work that I was assigned¡­ Please let me do it properly until it''s done!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¨C¨CWhile Julis and Flora were clamoring like that.

    ¡°U-Um¡­ Sorry to disturb you while you are in the middle of a conversation. Can I have your attention for a bit¡­?¡±

    One girl timidly accosted Ayato and company.

    ¡°Oh, Sorry for being so noisy¡­¡±

    Ayato was sure that it was an employee, who came to warn them, but looking properly, it seemed that this wasn''t the case. It was clearly a student.

    ¡°U-Um¡­ You¡¯re Amagiri Ayato-san. Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is something the matter¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but, would you come with me for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    As Ayato was perplexed at the sudden proposal, Julis and Flora had also halted their small dispute, and looked at the girl with a questioning gaze.

    ¡°Ah. S-sorry. It¡¯s a bit late but my name is Kashimaru Corona. I act as the secretary for the student council president.¡±

    As the girl, dressed in a uniform of Le Wolfe hastily bowed her head, persisted on in this manner.

    ¡°And um ¨C¨C the president is waiting.¡±

    ---

    ¡°President. You say¡­?¡±

    Julis¡¯ expression stiffened, for a moment, and an insecure light dwelled in her eyes.

    ¡°What kind of business does the <Tyrant> have with my partner¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hiii¡­¡±

    The girl named Corona, who was on the verge of tears at Julis¡¯ intensity, shrank back.

    ¡°Ah wait, Julis, I asked for this.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Actually¨C¨C¡±

    Ayato gave a brief and general explanation, that is, he was the one who yesterday asked Irene so that he could meet with Dirk Eberwein.

    ¡°I didn''t think that I would suddenly meet him today after asking just yesterday though.¡±

    ¡°However¡­ Is it all right? The <Tyrant> is the man, who ordered Irene to crush you, you know? Carelessly contacting him is¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know, and I¡¯m more than aware of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Julis pondered for a while with a hard face, but before long, she turned a sharp gaze towards Corona.

    ¡°I understand. In that case¡­ I will also go.¡±

    ¡°Eh? B-But, president only asks for Amagiri-san though¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CIs there any problem?¡±

    ¡°Hiiii!¡±

    To Julis¡¯ words, which were filled with intensity similar to blood lust, Corona further shrank back.

    That said, regarding the matter with Irene, Since Ayato, who was the target, was more indignant than Julis, it might also be inevitable.

    ¡º"I don¡¯t mind. You can bring her along Corona. It¡¯s also a rare chance for me to see the Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch¡¯s mug."¡»

    Then, a space window, which was in a state of blackout, was suddenly unfolded before Corona.

    A low, overbearing and sharp voice. The owner of this voice, judging from his authoritative way of talking, was probably Dirk. He seemed to have somehow overheard the conversation of Ayato and company.

    ¡°Y-Yes. Understood.¡±

    As Corona, in a state of panic, bowed before the space window, she looked at Ayato¡¯s direction with nervous face.

    ¡°Th-Then, please here, I will lead the way¡­¡±

    Judging from her face, which became completely stiff, it looked like Julis was very wary. It was absolutely unlike the students of Le Wolfe, and it was a little interesting.

    ¡°Flora, sorry, but it¡¯s like that. Can you go back to the hotel alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all right!¡±

    Flora, who still tightly grasping the spoon, deeply nodded.

    ¡°Sorry, Flora-chan, I will make it up for you. So then¡­¡±

    As Ayato said so and lightly waved his hand to Flora, they exited the shop in accordance with Corona¡¯s lead.

    Corona advanced, at a somewhat quick pace, while occasionally looking back at them.

    After a while they came out of the commercial area and emerged to the main street of the outer edge residential area.

    A huge black car was parked in the corner. Although it was a so-called ''limousine'' type the windows were greatly blackened so that one could not see inside from the outside.

    ¡°This way, please.¡±

    When Corona opened that car¡¯s door, the inside was more spacious and comfortable than expected. The seats did not line up like in an ordinary car; inside was a leather-covered sofa and a solid table with its appearance being just like a small reception room.

    In the very back was sitting a young man with darkish red hair. He was of short stature, plump and something like a deep dark irritation was smoldering within scowling eyes.

    ¡°¨C¨CCome in.¡± Said the young man¡¯s, ¨C¨C Dirk Eberwein¡¯s, voice.

    Ayato and Julis looked at each other and stepped inside after a mutual small nod.

    Of course, they were on their guard. They carefully looked around, but it seemed that there was no other presence than Dirk and Corona within the car.

    When they sat down so as to face each other across the table, the car started to move, and Dirk slightly snorted.

    ¡°So you¡¯re <Murakumo>, huh¡­ Humph. You have an absentminded mug. To think that ¡®this¡¯ is a rank #1. I guess that Seidoukan is not worth much, too.¡±

    ¡°¡­And who expressly gave the order to crush such an absentminded fellow, <Tyrant>?¡±

    Julis retorted, turning a piercing gaze, but Dirk took it calmly and exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t play dumb! The other day, Irene Urzaiz surely said so! You bastard has¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°Julis. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Ayato calmed Julis. Who had half-rose to her feet.

    ¡°Irene told us only just because it was on that occasion. There is no evidence.¡±

    ¡°But¡­!¡±

    ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t calm down, you¡¯ll get her in trouble.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Julis sat down with a thud while biting her lips in vexation.

    Corona, who was frozen from fear, took a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ho~ou, on the other hand, your head functions well. Huh.¡±

    Dirk¡¯s big eyes slowly tapered.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with what I want to ask after all.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡®s right. But, before we begin to talk, let me tell you something. I have no obligation to answer your question. Just keep that in mind.¡±

    With a haughty attitude as it is, Dirk declared as he thrust his finger at Ayato.

    ¡°But, then, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say, it was on a whim.¡±

    ¡°For the very busy student council president to come all the way here just on a whim? Who would believe that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ayato deeply exhaled and looked straight at Dirk¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are also some things you want from me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ayato said.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. If you want to get something, the deal doesn¡¯t hold unless you also put forth something.¡±

    Dirk slowly crossed his legs again.

    ¡°All right. You pass. What do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°All that you know concerning Nee-san ¨C¨C Amagiri Haruka.¡±

    Ayato said, without diverting his gaze, staring directly at Dirk¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Amagiri Haruka¡­ Huh. unfortunately, it¡¯s not as if I know that much about her. I just happened to see her once.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CThe <EclipseEclipse Warrior Festival>¡±

    ¡°Wha-!¡±

    To Dirk¡¯s curt answer¡­ Julis widened her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Do you know it Julis?¡±

    As Ayato asked, since those words did not ring a bell to him, Julis nodded while slightly faltering.

    ¡°Well, yeah, I have only heard rumors about it. It¡¯s said that it was an illegal, high stakes, game-battle without rules. That it was also made for the moral-trashes[6], who weren''t satisfied with the Festa and were in search of more radical stimulus.¡±

    ¡°Without rules¡­¡±

    Shiver ran down his spine.

    ¡°There is no ¡®give up¡¯. The battle ends either when one of the players loses consciousness or¡­ when he loses his life. Its scale, of course, was much smaller compared to the Festa, since it was kept underground, but as some of the rich people seemed to be enthusiastic fans so it seemed to be prosperous in its own way. But. That is¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°Yes. The <EclipseEclipse Warrior Festival> has already been destroyed and it disappeared long ago. After all¡­ the Captain of the Star Hunter Guard hated its very sight.¡±

    Dirk continued as he took over from Julis¡¯ words.

    ¡°I have seen Amagiri Haruka there as one of the players. At that time¡­ I was one of the guests of the <EclipseEclipse Warrior Festival>.¡±

    ¡°His sister¡­ participated in a match. You say?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Since she was the user of Ser-Versta¡­ I remember it well. There were not that many people bringing an Ogre Lux to the <EclipseEclipse Warrior Festival>.¡±

    ¡°And then, the conclusion of that match¡­?¡±

    Dirk plainly answered without changing his expression.

    ¡°It was Amagiri Haruka¡¯s defeat.¡±

    At that moment. A shock struck Ayato as if beating his head with all its might.

    The world was shakily distorted; An uncertain emptiness, as if his feet collapsed, crept up from underfoot.

    A strange sensation as if sucked into a bottomless hole

    ¡°Hey, Ayato, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°A-Ah. Yes¡­¡±

    Julis slightly shook Ayato¡¯s shoulder and he quickly came around to this senses.

    ¡°Well, it seems that, she had not died. I don¡¯t know what happened afterwards. It was that only time I have seen Amagiri Haruka.¡±

    ¡°I-I see¡­¡±

    It was the best that Ayato could answer.

    ¡°Then, now, it''s my turn to ask questions.¡±

    Dirk continued the conversation as he did not care at all about Ayato¡¯s agitation.

    ¡°What kind of relation do you have with Madiath Mesa?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Ayato, without knowing for a moment what he was asked about, looked back at Dirk.

    ¡°By Madiath Mesa¡­ do you refer to the Steering Committee chairman of the Festa??¡±

    What kind of relations or whatever, let alone a conversation, they should never have met each other directly.

    Come to think of it, Ayato felt like their eyes met for an instant during the opening ceremony, but¡­

    ¡°¡­Hmm. It looked like you aren''t playing dumb. Well. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    As Dirk said so, he snapped his fingers.

    The car stopped slowly and the door opened after a short time.

    ¡°End of talk. Get out quickly.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CWait.¡±

    Julis said while annoyingly glaring at such Dirk.

    ¡°I had a question to ask you. How on earth did you know where we were?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It was only several hours ago that we decided to go to that shop. Rather, if you had already made a reservation, how did you do it in this short period of time¡­?¡±

    ¡°Idiot. I have no obligation to answer you.¡±

    Dirk''s words plainly cut so.

    ¡°Damn¡­!¡±

    As Julis thought that at that attitude, whatever she said would be useless, she quietly exited the car. Ayato also followed.

    It was at the wharf close to Seidoukan Academy that the car stopped. It wouldn''t take them much time if they went from here to the academy on foot.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, Ayato, without even starting to walk, was looking at the blue sky spread across the lake as if feeling exhausted.

    The car, which dropped them, ran away with the same unsociability as his owner.

    ¡°Ayato¡­ Are you really all right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh. I¡¯m all right.¡±

    As he answered so to Julis¡¯ worried voice, Ayato strongly clenched his fist.

    ---

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    As the car began to move, Corona took a great breath of relief.

    ¡°Amagiri-san seemed like a rather kind person, but, Riessfeld-san was scary wasn¡¯t she?¡±

    As Dirk glanced, at Corona, he snorted, as if it was boring.

    ¡°As usual¡­ You don¡¯t have a discerning eye. When it comes to fighting, such type of people are much more troublesome than fellows such as the Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch, who are easy to understand.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Is that how it is¡­?¡±

    ¡°But, well, it¡¯s OK, it was worth the trouble to have expressly come all the way here.¡±

    ¡°Eh? But¡­¡±

    At the conversation just now Dirk just one-sidedly provided information. Although Ayato also eventually answered Dirk¡¯s question, it looked like there was almost nothing to get from it. One could hardly think that it was very balanced.

    ¡°There are various ways to use information. Though, depending on the situation, purposely providing information to the other party is also one way.¡±

    ¡°He~e¡­¡± Corona chimed.

    Although she did not really understand what he meant.

    ¡°¨C¨CWell this time, it¡¯ll be excellent if it works even with the harassment degree.¡±

    As Dirk leaned his back on the sofa, he said so as disgusted.

    ¡°Oh, come to think of it, I forgot to report, but when I went to pick up Amagiri-san and Riessfeld-san, there was a really cute girl with them. She looks like a doll¡­I wonder who that was.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Dirk slightly frowned at those words.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t also recorded in the documents that I got from you, president¡­ But, she was still small, and since she was not wearing a school badge, I think that she surely wasn¡¯t a student of Asterisk. Oh, yeah! Besides, she was in maid outfit, that child. It was a maid, you know? A maid! It was very cute and suited her.¡±

    As Corona excitedly said that she laughed with a lax face.

    ¡°¡­That story. Tell me about it in details.¡±

    ¡°Eh? President, don¡¯t tell me, you like maids?¡±

    As she asked, again with a blank face, Dirk glared at Corona with eyes full of irritation after clicking his tongue.

    ¡°N-No, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s a joke!¡±

    As she fleetingly waved both her hands Corona briefly talked about the situation when she went to meet Ayato and company.

    Dirk, who heard it, pondered for some reason and muttered.

    ¡°Hmm, I see¡­¡±

    Seeing something sharp and dark sparkling in his pupils¡­ Corona felt something cold running down her back.

 Volume 4 - CH 5

    ¡°¨C¨CAs you can see from the contents of the matches so far, the Li siblings¡¯ greatest weapon is, as expected, their variation of the Star Senjutsu. Above all, you may say that they are experts when concerning its illusory system. The elder brother Li ShenYun, as his nickname, the

    , implies, is specialized in technique displaying nonexistent things as existent. Additionally. Since the younger sister, Li ShenHua alias

    , uses a technique displaying all things existent as nonexistent, there¡¯s a huge contrast between the styles.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Private training room of Seidoukan Academy.

    Julis and Ayato, who came back to the academy, were carrying out a strategy meeting for tomorrow¡¯s quarterfinal as planned.

    In the space window that Julis opened was a match video of the Li siblings in the current Phoenix was projected.

    ¡°And precisely because they are twins, their synchronization is excellent. Let alone using words their perfect connection is established almost without even making eye contact. Really. There is nothing more troublesome than that. In addition to that, if what Song and Luo said is true, then we have to consider that they also excel at tactics¨C¨C Hey, Ayato? Are you listening?¡± Julis abruptly stopped lecturing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Julis'' voice seemed to startle Ayato as he raised his head suddenly.

    ¡°Ah, yeah, sorry.¡±

    Julis continued what she was saying while glaring at such Ayato with half-opened eyes.

    ¡°Judging from pure Taijutsu only, Song and Luo are definitely above them. But, if judging synthetically as a tag, there is no doubt that those twins are far tougher. According to the standard strategy, the most effective strategy would be to bring down either one of them first, but their Star Senjutsu displayed a high effect mostly in the defense side. As counter-measures¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Julis spoke up to there and looked over at Ayato to see what his reaction was.

    But, although Ayato had a serious expression, his eyes were looking at neither the space window nor Julis.

    Ayato was obviously thinking about something different which had nothing to do with what Julis was saying.

    ¡°¡­Hah.¡±

    Julis steadily stared at Ayato¡¯s face and greatly sighed.

    ¡°Looks like you are really worried about your big sister after all.¡±

    ¡°! That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ayato tried to say something, but stopped right away.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say something like ¡®I understand your feelings¡¯ to console you. After all, I hardly know what kind of person your sister is, and what kind of relations there was between both of you. However, I think that I can tell how much you dearly love your sister.¡±

    ¡°Julis¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CBut, shouldn¡¯t you task all your energy to this Phoenix precisely for it?¡±

    When she said so, Ayato frowned as he was somewhat perplexed.

    ¡°That is¡­ To win and follow my wish for Nee-san¡¯s search. Is what you mean?¡± Ayato said as if puzzled.

    ¡°Yes. Of course, for that purpose, we have to win the Phoenix and it won¡¯t be an easy task. But, with the only clue we have now, you can¡¯t possibly find her, right?¡±

    From what he heard, Haruka¡¯s data no longer existed in Seidokan Academy, and even the newly obtained information was only a witness story about the underground ¨C¨C a place where it was no longer possible to search, for the present time, at that.

    ¡°You had said that you weren¡¯t going to forcibly look for your sister, but, are you still feeling the same now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ayato did not answer and slightly cast his eyes down.

    Julis saw it and once again took a deep sigh in her mind.

    ¨C¨C"It¡¯s a little troublesome, but I must say it after all" thought Julis.

    ¡°Ayato. You may get angry, if I''m wrong, but¡­ You, aren¡¯t you by any chance afraid?¡±

    ¡°¡­Afraid?¡± Ayato asked in return as if it was doubtful

    After staring in silence, for a while at Ayato, Julis slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Your big sister applied that seal and disappeared without saying anything. Of course, it¡¯s a fact that, you wished to be reunited with your sister. But, at the same time, you will naturally also want to know the reason why she did it. The more you are attached to your sister¡­ The more afraid you will be to meet her.

    Ayato suddenly raised his face.

    ¡°¨C¨CRight. The fear that she might have abandoned you.¡± Said Julis plainly.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    At Julis¡¯ words¡­ Ayato muttered as if he realized that for the first time.

    ¡°I see¡­ Yeah, now that you say it, it might certainly be so.¡± Ayato said, more to himself, as he reflected upon it.

    To Ayato¡­ Julis nodded.

    ¡°But, it might also be inevitable, to think about it in that way. Being rejected by someone that you hold dear is painful. Just by thinking of that possibility¡­ It¡¯s natural that your heart will cower.¡±

    Julis, while saying so, felt a sharp pain running through her chest.

    At that moment the face of a close friend, who she parted from, flashed across her mind.

    Anything and everything had changed; Even the face of her dear friend.

    However. Julis slightly shook her head and stopped her sentiments which tried to resurface.

    ¡°However, if you want to clarify the truth, it¡¯s an undeniable fact that, this opportunity would be your chance to do so. You should think about it properly.¡±

    ¡°¡­You''re right.¡±

    In the voice of Ayato, who said so and nodded, as expected, there was still no vigor.

    ¡°Okay. Then, we shall dismiss for today (that¡¯s all for today).¡±

    ¡°Eh? But, what about the countermeasures for tomorrow¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°No matter how I discuss with you in your actual state, I don¡¯t think we will reach a useful conclusion. It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ S-Sorry.¡±

    It seemed that he was aware of it.

    To Ayato, who frankly apologized, Julis returned a wry smile.

    ¡°It will be again at the very last-minute, but we will have no choice but to make time before tomorrow¡¯s match. We will continue (the strategy meeting) then.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood.¡±

    Feebly nodding, Julis, who saw off Ayato, who left the training room, took out her portable terminal after a little hesitation.

    It was frustrating, but this was all what she could do for him.

    From this point on, she could only leave the rest to someone, who could do something.

    As Julis entered that person¡¯s number the space window opened after a while and a familiar face was projected.

    ¡°¨C¨CIt¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry, for the sudden call, but¡­ I want to ask you something.¡±

    ---

    As Ayato returned to his room, Eishiro was nowhere to be found.

    Since he said that he still had work left to do, he might be at it presently, or he simply went out to play.

    In any case, it was just right since he wanted to be alone for a while. He turned off his portable terminal and lay down on the bed.

    When he turned his line of sight, a very high summer sky of the present evening was spreading outside the window. After blankly looking at it for a while, Ayato took a deep breath so as to extrude the lees[1] (mental sediment), which accumulated at the bottom of his body.

    ¡°¡­Afraid, huh.¡±

    Ayato thought that Julis¡¯ remark was probably correct.

    He was not aware of it, but that anxiety was certainly lurking somewhere in his heart.

    Of course, Ayato believed in his big sister. His big sister was a person: strong, straightforward, and above all full of affection and kindness. No matter what were to happen, she would never abandon him. Right, he firmly and strongly believed it.

    However.

    At the same time, indelible questions were also nestling close to there.

    Why did she apply a seal on him?

    Why had she disappeared?

    Why didn¡¯t she say anything?

    Ayato had been keeping himself from worrying about many such questions by believing in his big sister.

    No matter, how much he worried about it, he wouldn''t get a quick answer anyway. If so, then just thinking about it would be useless.

    He did not think that that choice was wrong but, in a certain sense, one might also say that he was just running away.

    ¨C¨CAnd.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    As Ayato was brooding over his thoughts, he suddenly felt a strange presence outside the window.

    It was not an enemy, but, it was like it (the presence) was searching something¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ayato quietly opened the window while being cautious ¨C¨C he recalled that he also had a similar sensation before.

    That was at one time when he walked with Kirin from the dorm¨C¨C

    ¡°¡­Bah!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ayato exclaimed in naked suprise.

    What suddenly appeared, to be hanging from the sash upside down, as he might have expected, was Saya.

    Even though he knew it a moment sooner he was still surprised because her behavior was eccentric as usual.

    ¡°¡­Saya, I have also said this before but, don¡¯t scare me so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Ayato¡¯s phone was not connecting.¡±

    As Saya said so, she turned her body around in the air and landed within the room. Really just like a cat.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because I want to be alone for a while to think¡­ Wait. Saya! More importantly¡­ This is the men¡¯s dorm!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I know.¡±

    Saya inclined her head to the side seeming to want to say ¡°what about it?¡±.

    Like the women¡¯s dorm the entrance in the men¡¯s dorm was, in principle prohibited, to the opposite sex, too.

    Putting aside when one could meet the other party in the drawing room through the regular procedure as Kirin the other day, the fact that intrusion without permission was subject to punishment was not different regardless of the men''s dorm or the women''s dorm. And, like how there was a vigilance committee in the women¡¯s dorm, an organization called patrol group which protected the public morals within the dorm, there was also one for the men¡¯s dorm.

    However, just one point was different, although in the women¡¯s dorm the one intruding without permission was subject to punishment. In contrast, in the men¡¯s dorm it was the one deemed to allow it ¨C¨C in other words, the boarder, who was punished. Usually any point raised on the men¡¯s side was never even listened to.

    ¡°¡­There, Ayato, sit down.¡±

    Whether or not she knew of his circumstances, Saya sat down on Ayato¡¯s bed and invited him to sit next to her as she unreservedly tapped there with both hands.

    ¡°Haah¡­¡±

    Since it seemed, like whatever he said would be useless, he had no choice but to do as she asked.

    ¡°So. What business do you have with me?¡±

    Since, she had expressly come all the way here to the men¡¯s dorm, it was probably something very important.

    By the way recently, Saya was finally able to move within the campus without losing her way.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But Saya, did not answer at all and was, just fixedly staring in Ayato¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wh-What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s my line.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Saya, still looking at Ayato in the eyes, told him with her usual ¨C¨C however, slightly blaming tone.

    ¡°¡­Ayato. Is there something troubling you?¡±

    At these words Ayato unintentionally looked back at Saya.

    ¡°¨C¨CI see. You have heard from Julis¡­ Right?¡±

    Saya nodded and continued her speech.

    ¡°I was contacted just a little while ago. Riessfeld is really worried about you, Ayato, otherwise she would not have told me.¡±

    ¡°Julis¡­ Contacted you?¡±

    It was indeed a little surprising.

    Julis was not the kind of person who easily asked a favor from other people. Much less if the other party was Saya, all the more. Just that much proved how much she was worried about him.

    ¡°¡­Riessfeld is unexpectedly a good person. I have misunderstood her a little.¡±

    As Saya understood that, she slightly hung her head in shame and, in an unusually deeply emotive tone, said.

    ¡°Aside from it¨C¨C¡±

    However she, immediately raised her face and, once again looked at Ayato in the eyes.

    ¡°¨C¨CAyato. Do you really think that Haru-nee would abandon you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    At the straightforward question¡­ Ayato unintentionally stammered.

    Even though he tried to spin words of denial it didn''t come out easily.

    Perhaps, by any chance, rather negative assumptions were inevitably stuck somewhere in his heart.

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    Saya, who saw it, angrily frowned and slowly lifted both her hands.

    And then.

    ¡°¡­Idiot.¡± A *slap* sound reverberated.

    Saya clapped, with both her hands, so as to hold each of Ayato''s cheeks.

    Ayato opened his eyes wide in as much surprise as it was sudden.

    While holding his tinglingly hot cheeks rather than painful, Saya said in a strong tone.

    ¡°I swear it. There is no way in hell that Haru-nee would abandon you! Ayato.¡±

    ¡°Saya¡­¡±

    That might be an irresponsible encouragement with no basis from an outsider¡¯s perspective. Certainly Saya might know his big sister well, but even so, it was only Ayato who saw his big sister that day ¨C¨C the day she disappeared.

    However, for the current Ayato, just the fact that there was someone by his side that attested for Haru-nee was a great salvation.

    ¡°Besides, that Haru-nee really lost to someone, I personally don¡¯t believe it. But, anyway, if it¡¯s true¡­ Then it might be not that Haru-nee didn¡¯t contact you but rather that she could not.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°If so, then you shouldn¡¯t be wasting time to worry about it.¡±

    Saya slowly said so as to persuade him.

    ¡°¨C¨CYeah, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s as you say. Saya.¡±

    Ayato firmly nodded and looked back at Saya straight in the eyes.

    In the end, if he did not act by fear of something, he would still not know anything. And at this rate he might someday end up regretting.

    If so. Then he could only do what he had to do now.

    ¡°¡­All right. That¡¯s more like my Ayato.¡±

    As Saya said so, she gently smiled while stroking Ayato¡¯s cheeks.

    The wind, which came blowing from the window, gently shook Saya¡¯s blue hair.

    At that expression, which he saw for the first time, Ayato felt a throbbing in his chest.

    It was for just an instant but it was a vivid sensation that he had never felt up to now towards Saya.

    ¡°¡­Ayato?¡±

    ¡°A-Ah. No, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Without also knowing well himself, Ayato shrank back while buzzingly waving his hand.

    ¡°?¡±

    Saya, still wearing a strange expression, suddenly clapped her hands.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Speaking of Haru-nee ¨C¨C do you remember the bout, both you and I, had against her?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no way I would forget.¡±

    He had just seen it in dream just the other day after all.

    That was¨C¨C

    ---

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, have I kept you waiting?¡±

    Haruka, who appeared in her uniform, said to Ayato and Saya, who had finished preparing ahead.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right, Nee-chan.¡±

    ¡°¡­No problem.¡±

    In the usual field, before the evening.

    Ayato set up his favorite wooden sword and Saya had already deployed her dual pistols type Lux.

    ¡°More importantly. Is a two-to-one bout really all right? Even if like this we get one point from Nee-chan ¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand geez. You want to follow the next lessons at the pupil¡¯s home, right? I will put in a good word for you to Otou-san[2] ¨C¨C if you really get one point from me, that is.¡±

    Haruka ,while saying so, also took her wooden sword and lightly swung it two, three times.

    The usually carefree mood of Haruka suddenly changed completely as soon as she set it up. The air became tense to the extent that one could even feel suffocation.

    Ayato and Saya gulpingly swallowed their saliva and fell one step back as they were overawed.

    ¡°Now then. I already finished my preparations, so let¡¯s begin.¡±

    At Haruka¡¯s words Ayato and Saya, still remaining silent, exchanged a glance and nodded a little to one another. They had already ironed out their basic strategy.

    After both sides bowed to each other, they first adopted the standard strategy of a many-to-one fight by splitting at both sides, and gradually moved towards a position so as to sandwich Haruka.

    Haruka did not move as she took a side stance. Just her eyes were cautiously chasing the two¡¯s movements, but that was just it.

    Ayato had many times challenged Haruka in places, other than the Dojo, but even then the exchanges were rarely started by Haruka. As if to survey his present competence, at that point, she first let Ayato drive in to his heart¡¯s content. Then seeing an opening and settling with a counter was Haruka¡¯s way of moving things along.

    And. Ayato had never taken one point from Haruka until now.

    [However, since today is a two-on-one bout, it won¡¯t proceed like usual¡­!]

    As Ayato muttered so in his mind he adjusted his breathing.

    Haruka¡¯s stance was naturally impeccable ¨C¨C but even so they couldn''t just stand back and watch.

    ¡°Teyaah!¡±

    Ayato sliced with an overhead chop with a shout of shrieking sound.

    At the same time, Saya, who took position in the opposite side across Haruka, acted as support by shooting coverage fire.

    It was an attack with a perfect timing, but Haruka dodged the light balls with minimum movement and easily repelled Ayato¡¯s blow.

    Even so, Ayato returned the edge of his sword and launched two, three strikes.

    ¡°Phew¡­ I see that your swordsmanship is much better than before. This is the fruit of basic training.¡± Haruka remarked.

    ¡°But I had no choice because you made me do that!¡±

    While easily defending against Ayato¡¯s attacks, unleashed in a rapid succession, Haruka calmly made brief comments. She seemed to still have enough room to spare. So as to give relief to Ayato¡¯s attacks, Saya¡¯s gunning, which also aimed and finished, was easily dodged.

    However. All was going so far according to the plan. Where he more or less received support, from the beginning, neither thought that Ayato¡¯s attacks alone would work on Haruka.

    ¡°Saya-chan!¡±

    ¡°¡­Leave it to me.¡±

    At the same time as Ayato¡¯s signal, Saya, who was taking distance until now, instantly shortened the interval.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Although Saya¡¯s close range combat skill is high, as expected, it was not enough to face Haruka by herself. But, if it was both Saya and Ayato, then it was another story. Much less her gunning, at point-blank range, unlike earlier, would naturally become difficult to dodge.

    While contrary, to until now, Ayato acted as Saya¡¯s support, he awaited a possible opening from Haruka by Saya¡¯s gunning ¨C¨C it was the strategy that Ayato and Saya set up.

    ¡°He~e¡­ this is, quite good¡­!¡±

    Haruka pulled through the two¡¯s fierce attack while saying as she was impressed, but she was gradually pushed by Saya and Ayato. Their fine combination, rather than following their previous preparation (strategy), was all improvisation. Even so, their breathing matched perfectly, it was a perfect coordination so as not to give any chance for Haruka to exploit.

    ¡°Geez. I¡¯m a little burnt¡­!¡±

    ¨C¨CBut, Just as Haruka muttered so, her movements radically changed.

    The movement of the wooden sword that she had been using to ward off attacks so far, changed into that of a sharp and offensive one. As expected¡­ She had judged that it would be tough with a defensive style.

    [Well, from here on it''s the real thing¡­!]

    Ayato raised his concentration and prepared for Haruka¡¯s attacks.

    Haruka¡¯s sword, which switched to offensive, was not of an ordinary sharpness. One false move and the match would be over in an instant. In fact, at the same time, this was also a good opportunity. This was because her defense would inevitably become lax if she inclined towards offensive.

    [We somehow got over here¨C¨C!]

    The moment he re-motivated himself a lightning speed blow from Haruka flipped up Ayato¡¯s wooden sword.

    ¡°Guh!¡±

    Although, he just barely prevented it from being flicked off his hand, one could see his hand gripping the sword had became numb like from an electric shock.

    In addition. Haruka¡¯s wooden sword drew an arc in the sky and knocked the pistol in Saya¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°¡­Ayato.¡±

    That instant. Saya¡¯s eyes intersected with Ayato¡¯s.

    Ayato, who understood her intention, in an instant, re-gripped his wooden sword.

    The next moment the pistol, still remaining in Saya¡¯s left hand, fired light balls.

    ¨C¨CHowever, not at Haruka but, towards the ground.

    ¡°Eeh?¡±

    Haruka¡¯s voice resounded beyond that of the cloud of dust, which whirled up, as she was surprised.

    ¡°Taaaaa!¡±

    Ayato did not miss that chance and mowed down his wooden sword straight for Haruka.

    There was no better timing than this; It was the best coordinated attack.

    The attack, which Ayato just employed, was used because he was partly convinced of victory. However, before it was completed, it was stopped only by what he felt was an indescribable strong and heavy feeling.

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Well, Just now, I guess you were a little impatient.¡±

    On the other side of the cloud of dust, Haruka¡¯s face slightly floated a wry smile.

    The wooden sword in her hand defended against Ayato¡¯s blow at the very limit.

    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±

    Although amazed, Ayato and Saya promptly took a distance, and rebuilt their stance.

    (So even that blow was not good ¡­!)

    Although he strongly clenched his molars, because of the frustration, Haruka was staring at such Ayato in admiration.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Ayato. Saya-chan. You¡¯re amazing, honestly, I did not expect you would get this far.¡±

    That compliment might be pleasant but Haruka¡¯s next words blew it off.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t seriously respond to this, too, it will be rude of me. Right?¡±

    ¡°A serious Nee-san?¡± "¡­"

    Ayato hadn''t ever once fought a serious Haruka so far. No, on the contrary, he had never even seen her fighting with all her might.

    Haruka lowered her wooden sword and adjusted her breathing. She closed her eyes for a little while ¨C¨C and then opened them.

    The air, which was tense, suddenly felt like it became tenser. A tension as if one was riding on a blade.

    Nevertheless. Haruka¡¯s prana was surprisingly quiet and transparent.

    However¡­ That was all.

    Rather, just by lowering her wooden sword, it looked like she was more defenseless than just a little while ago. It was to the extent that one could say that she was full of openings.

    ¡°Saya-chan¡­¡±

    Ayato winked at Saya who also returned a small nod.

    She might be up to something but it was useless to think about it. They should try to attack from here.

    Just like in the beginning, they took position so as to sandwich Haruka from the front and rear and, mutually, gradually, shorten the distance.

    There was no second guessing. They instantly bet on victory or defeat.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    From the front. Ayato slashed his wooden sword diagonally from the shoulder.

    At the same time from the rear. Saya fired with her pistol at close range.

    ¨C¨CAt that moment.

    Haruka¡¯s wooden sword softly moved as if dancing.

    Even after receiving Ayato¡¯s blow, not only did she not ward it off, she drew it towards her invitingly.

    At the same time she twisted her body, Ayato¡¯s sword, which did not slow down at all, came down to Haruka¡¯s back. Moreover, just ahead of that, there was Saya¡¯s pistol which had just now fired light balls which were close to exiting its muzzle.

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    Saya¡¯s pistol detonated almost at the same time his sword tip unavoidably met its muzzel. A voice of surprise leaked from both Ayato¡¯s and Saya¡¯s mouths.

    ¡°Wow¡­!¡±

    Although it was a Lux, even though it''s power was adjusted for self-defense, the shock alone would be huge if the muzzle was blocked and Saya fired accidentally.

    The cutting edge of Haruka¡¯s wooden sword stopped right before the eyes of Ayato who was sent flying and fell on his back.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ayato looked at it in utter amazement for a while, but as he finally pulled himself together just a little, he first asked his sister what he wanted to hear the most.

    ¡°What was that just now¡­?¡±

    ¡°First. ''Amagiri Bright Dragon Style'' Hidden Technique, <Banish Evil Spirits>.¡±

    Haruka answered while broadly laughing.

    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s a technique that freely induced attacks of multiple opponents and made them attack each other. Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Hidden Technique¨C¨C¡±

    Ayato¡¯s densho[3] was still at the Intermediate Techniques. The Hidden Techniques were a domain beyond that.

    ¡°I heard that one can¡¯t use the Hidden Techniques unless one extends their perception to the limit, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I guess. Actually¡­ I¡¯m not allowed to teach you that much. Though.¡±

    As Haruka said that she stored her wooden sword and then held out her hand to Ayato.

    ¡°I think that Ayato and Saya-chan¡¯s coordination was splendid. It¡¯s not flattery, but, let¡¯s say that what I perceived was wider than what you two saw.¡±

    As Ayato stood up, Haruka likewise lent a hand to Saya on the ground to help her stand up.

    ¡°¡­Wider?¡±

    To Saya¡¯s face, which showed that he did not understand well, Haruka, after thinking a little, continued her explination.

    ¡°For example, when it comes to fighting, if you are sensitive enough, you are able to detect slight subtlties such as the opponent¡¯s breathing and motions even before delicate movements. Right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°The more such information increases the better you¡¯ll be able to counter any movement of the opponent. Let¡¯s say that widening it, from not only just at the opponent but, to the surrounding space is what the area of Hidden Technique is. In the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style¡­ that state of mind is called ''cognition''.¡±

    It was an explanation that felt like they understood and yet at the same time did not.

    But, one thing was clear, it was that Saya and Ayato lost. Unfortunately. They understood that only too well.

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t really just about fighting. After all, when our options to live as humans become invariably restricted, there are times when we will inevitably reach these limits. I wonder, at such times, whether or not they might look out for more possibilities, from various things and aspects, not recognized before. ¨C¨CWell¡­ it may be still too early for you two to understand that though.¡±

    Said Haruka while she lightly laughed and fondly patted Ayato¡¯s and Saya¡¯s heads.

    ---

    ¡°¨C¨CIn the end, even after all our planning, we weren¡¯t able to win even once against Haru-nee.¡±

    Saya said, sitting on Ayato''s dorm room bed, and dropped her shoulders in disappointment.

    ¡°Nee-san was really strong after all¡­ Even though she always seemed so carefree.¡±

    ¡°¡­Well. I can say the same thing to you.¡±

    Saya argued and then asked.

    ¡°How was it after I moved out?¡±

    ¡°The same. I didn¡¯t win even once.¡±

    Ayato said so with a sigh and raised both his hands.

    After Saya moved out, it was only, about one year had passed until his big sister disappeared

    In that one year, he personally intended and worked tirelessly to become as strong as what Haruka had shown but, ¨C¨C even so, as expected, he was no match for his big sister.

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    Saya briefly muttered so and jumped from the bed.

    And then, as she walked up to the window, she looked back in there and said.

    ¡°If it¡®s the case, How about finding Haru-nee by all means and take revenge? You and me.¡±

    At Saya¡¯s words, Ayato was a little surprised ¨C¨C and then, he slightly laughed.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Though I think we probably can¡¯t win yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­At that time, then, we should fight together again. Like we did at that time. So, how about that, Ayato.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Even now, in hard times, we should do so. Also, besides me, there is definitely someone who will help you out¡­ Though it¡¯s a little mortifying.¡±

    Saya said with a somewhat sullen face and disappeared outside the window.

    As Ayato saw her off with a painful smile he quietly closed the window.

    It was just around the time when dusk had begun to dye the sky red.

 Volume 4 - CH 6

    ¡°¨C¨CYou look a little better now.¡± Julis said, as soon as she took a look, to Ayato who just entered the waiting room.

    It was the day of the quarterfinals.

    ¡°Well, somehow, thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that you have strengthened your resolve?¡±

    Catching Julis¡¯ surveying look¡­ Ayato slowly nodded.

    ¡°Yeah. I have decided. I will look for Nee-san. ¨C¨CFor that¡­ Borrowing the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s power is the fastest way.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡± Julis joyfully smiled.

    Immediately after that she tightened her expression and opened a space window.

    ¡°Then. We must first win today¡¯s match.¡±

    When Julis operated the portable terminal, which she held in her hand, a pair of a boy and a girl, who looked very much alike, were projected there. It was the opponents that they would confront a few hours from now; The Li siblings.

    ¡°There are two trends, which can be grasped from the past data. First, those twins only aim at their opponent¡¯s weakness thoroughly, ¨C¨C in other words, they take the strategy that their opponents will dislike the most. Of course, you may say that it¡¯s the basics of a fight in its own right, but I think¡­ that even such a thing is secondary to them.¡±

    ¡°When you say ¡®secondary¡¯, do you mean that for them, there is something more important than that?¡±

    As Ayato asked about it Julis frowned in displeasure.

    ¡°Probably. From my opinion the technique those twins regard as most pleasant, is to torment their opponents.¡±

    ¡°Torment. Huh¡­¡±

    Certainly, even from Ayato¡¯s perspective, there was the impression that the twins loved to torment their opponents more than necessary.

    ¡°For them¡­ Even winning is also probably something secondary. Well, in one word, they are ¡®sadists¡¯ drunk with power.¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not much the type you want to get along with.¡±

    ¡°You''re quite right. And there is another trend ¨C¨C these twins never act rashly. They create an absolutely advantageous situation for themselves and they only begin their offensive after ensuring a safety zone. Although they are reputed to be very prudent, one can only see that they are mean cowards who are afraid to get themselves hurt.¡±

    Julis seemed to be somewhat amazed while saying these words.

    In fact, with Julis¡¯ character and creed, it was an opponent whom she could never become compatible with.

    ¡°Even so, there is no doubt that those twins¡¯ ability is the real thing. In addition, they are extremely clever in making good use of strategy. The essence of their strength doesn¡¯t come from the height of their technique in Star Senjutsu but probably from their, unique to them, combination of ability and strategy composition.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it¡­ Song-san and Luo-san has also said that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Those two¡¯s words are probably right. In a battle to iron out a plan¡­ I¡¯m probably no match for those twins.¡± Julis frankly admitted.

    Even if Julis¡¯ tactics could directly aim at the opponents during their unguarded moments they still could not entrap them. That was something purely based on their particular character so, and on that point, it could not be helped that she was no match for the twins.

    ¡°However, for only this time, we also have some advantageous points.¡± Julis broadly grinned.

    ¡°Advantageous points?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If the twins use the specific strategy of aiming at their opponents¡¯ obvious weaknesses, this time, won¡¯t it be extremely easy for us to know their aim?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayato clapped his hands.

    ¡°¡­My seal. Huh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. To be more precise, the twins will aim at the limit. For them, there is no more desirable weakness than this. In that case, naturally, we may expect the strategy that they will come up with.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CTime-buying.¡± At Ayato¡¯s words, Julis nodded.

    ¡°Most likely. Well, with that in mind, what kind of measures we will take is the problem, but ideally speaking, instantly bringing them down by applying a swift attack would be best. If we can first defeat even one of them¡­ The match would be almost decided.¡±

    However, even while saying so, Julis shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°That said, honestly, this will be difficult. There is no doubt that the twins will take counter-measures of some sort. They will certainly be on guard.¡±

    ¡°I guess¡­¡±

    Someone who used a plan, always first began by calculating the opponent¡¯s movement. In this case, the twins should first assume that an opponent with a time limit would attempt to setup a swift attack. There was no way that they would not undertake counter-measures.

    ¡°There. Regarding what to do¡­¡± Julis somehow lowered the volume of her voice and explained her strategy.

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea. Is it? I mean, honestly, I wouldn¡¯t be lying if I said that it was the best I could come up with.¡±

    ¡°No, even I don¡¯t think that I can come up with a better strategy. Let''s go with this.¡±

    He lightly simulated it in his head and the result was excellent. If he had to say something, it was that the timing of the finish was difficult, but it was already a usual thing and it was too late to be concerned about it.

    ¡°Hmm. I see, then, let¡¯s work out the details based on this premise.¡± Julis said so with a somewhat relieved face.

    ---

    ¡º"Now, now, I guess everyone has been waiting long for this! At last¡­ The quarterfinal match is about to begin even in this Sirius Dome! First, from the east gate, the ones making their appearance are the Seidoukan pair Amagiri Ayato/Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld! And then on the other side! From the west gate is the entrance of the World Dragon Seventh Institute pair Li ShenYun/Li ShenHua!"¡»

    ¡º"Oddly, like in the fifth round, it is also a Seidoukan vs. World Dragon match."¡»

    ¡º"That''s right! Still, all the matches are already over in other stages, and among the best four, up to three frames have already been decided! And now, which pair is to fill the last frame?"¡»

    While the earsplitting great cheers, which increased in volume, almost to a level that drowned out the voice''s of the commentator and reporter, resounded as Ayato and Julis slowly stepped into the arena.

    ¡°¡­It feels like the voltage is at its climax.¡±

    ¡°This Phoenix will soon reach the final stage. After all. They''re probably fired up just by watching.¡± Julis said curtly.

    As she put a hand on her waist and looked at Ayato with a sidelong glance.

    ¡°More importantly¡­ Sasamiya and Toudou have safely won through. We can¡¯t afford to stumble in here.¡±

    As the commentator said the other quarterfinal matches were all already over; Saya and Kirin had safely advanced to the semifinal. Ayato and Julis had seen their match broadcasting in the waiting room; including the other matches, one might say that it was indeed the expected results.

    The members of the best four that had currently been decided were Saya/Kirin of Seidoukan Academy, the True Knights duo of St. Garrardsworth Academy and ¨C¨C the autonomy type puppets pair, Ardi and Rimsi of Allekant Academy.

    ¡°¨C¨CI know. I¡¯m fired up.¡±

    Ayato strongly grasped Ser-Versta''s activation body and answered so.

    "That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t afford to stumble in a place like this¡­!"

    ¡°¡­Is that so? Then it¡¯s fine, but, don¡¯t be fired up more than necessary.¡±

    Julis observed Ayato with a slightly dubious face but she immediately turned her gaze forward.

    The twins of World Dragon were coming over in their direction.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch and Murakumo. I am Li ShenYun.¡±

    ¡°I am Li ShenHua. Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡±

    The two greeted so with a light smile on their faces.

    At any rate, looking at them up close like this, they surprisingly truly looked so much alike. Because World Dragon¡¯s uniform was loose, and their body¡¯s lines could not be seen, one could tell them apart only with the chignon on ShenHua¡¯s head.

    ¡°¡­What the heck do you want?¡±

    On the other hand. Julis briefly replied without concealing her wariness.

    ¡°No. We thought that we should apologize just in case.¡±

    ¡°Apologize? You say?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the other day, our peers seemed to have displayed a shameless match¡­¡±

    ¡°And as disciples of the same master¡­ we are just ashamed.¡±

    The twins talked as ShenHua, without any pause, took over from ShenYun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Peers¡­ Are you talking about Song and Luo?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that those two were cowardly though.¡±

    As Ayato turned his gaze ShenYun exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°No, no, we would be troubled if the <Divine Revelations>¡¯s personal pupils are considered at that level.¡±

    ¡°So. We will show you a world that those two have not shown you.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CThe depths of the Star Senjutsu. That is¡­¡±

    The twins, alternately spanning the sentence between the both of them, happily rumbled their throat.

    ¡°Is that so? Then. I will look forward to it.¡±

    Saying that, Julis removed her gaze from the twins, so as if to say that, she had no more to say.

    The twins, who also saw it, quickly turned their backs and returned to their earlier position.

    ¡°¡­Humph. That¡¯s blatant provocation. As expected. They are repugnant fellows.¡±

    Julis spat a candid curse (abusive language) towards their back.

    ¡°But, by actually meeting them, I understand that they are opponents against whom we can¡¯t let our guards down.¡±

    Though Song and Luo had also talked to them, before the match, the meaning was completely different.

    For those two. The earlier conversation was probably a part of their strategy.

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s fine. We just do what we have to do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Well then¡­¡±

    As Ayato answered so he raised his prana.

    Power overflew from the depths of his body and the chains binding him creaked.

    ¡°¨C¨CSecret sword bound by the prison of stars. Release your might!¡±

    The swelling pressure flicked them (chains) off before long, and a huge amount of prana flew up at the same time.

    ¡º"Uh-oh, there is it, there is it! Player Amagiri¡¯s performance! ¡­Ah no, it wasn¡¯t a performance, right Tram-san?"¡»

    ¡º"We don¡¯t exactly know, since the ones concerned haven¡¯t told us about it, but the majority think that it¡¯s probably a necessary process in order to release the power, which is restricted. Judging from the fight in the fifth round, there also seems to be a certain interval in the limit release¡­ I think that player Amagiri¡¯s ability is indisputably first class, but when taking this into consideration, his matches so far were also quite just."¡»

    ¡º"I see, I see¡­ Meanwhile. It¡¯s finally the time for the beginning of the match! To which pair will the goddess of victory smile?"¡»

    As expected of the commentator, her remark was sharp. While inwardly smiling wryly, Ayato activated Ser-Versta.

    He adjusted his breathing and focused his attention.

    ¡°Phoenix quarterfinal fourth match. Battle start!¡±

    At the same time with the declaration of the game start, Ayato instantly shortened the interval between him and ShenHua, and aimed at her, slashing with Ser-Versta diagonally from the shoulder. It was the perfect timing for a quick attack, but as she expected this, ShenHua dodged it by leaping back.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, you¡¯re indeed fast! But. I can dodge it if I know it is coming!¡±

    It was also the same as with Irene but, as expected, Ayato¡¯s speed did not seem to give him an absolute advantage at this level.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    Julis promptly activated her ability, but ShenYun, who was one step faster than it, forced his way through.

    ¡°Ji ji ru l¨¹ ling, chi!¡±

    As ShenYun¡¯s hands made complex signs with fingers[1], the surrounding space swayed in slow motion. And at the next moment, from around the stage, a dense smoke gushed out with a tremendous force.

    ¡°This is ¨C¨C a smoke screen!?¡±

    The smoke covered the whole field in an instant, and Julis had no choice but to cancel the Dancing nine-spirering-flowers. She probably judged that at this rate, aiming at the target would be next to impossible undertaking and that if she was to make one false move, they might also hit Ayato.

    Ayato, who also considered that he could directly be hit by an attack, temporarily withdrew.

    ¡°Julis. Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. No problem. But. We were outwitted by this¡­ To think that they would come up with such a move.¡±

    As he returned to Julis¡¯ side by relying on the voice and presence, Julis clicked her tongue in vexation.

    Though Ayato carefully explored the surroundings, he could not deeply see through the smoke at all. But, he immediately noticed the discomfort. The smoke was too deep and dark. So dark that it was as if it was not smoky.

    ¡°Julis. This smoke is probably fake.¡±

    At these words Julis also surveyed her surroundings with a surprised expression.

    ¡°I see. So this is also an illusion¡­¡±

    ShenYun was an expert of illusion who showed nonexistent things as existent. If so¡­ Then it would be no wonder if this was a fake smoke created with the Star Senjutsu.

    ¡°I hear that Li ShenYun¡¯s illusion can reproduce all things but I didn¡¯t think it could also reproduce smoke¡­ But, well, it¡¯s fine. In any case, this smoke will clear up in a few minutes, too.¡±

    ¡°On what basis do you say that?¡±

    As he asked because she asserted quite confidently, Julis answered as if it was matter of course.

    ¡°Attacking by creating a situation which intentionally blocks outside vision is a Stella Carta violation after all. Even looking at the past data, those twins have probably never used such a strategy, right?¡±

    ¡°I see. If what is happening is not visible from the outside, foul play can¡¯t be checked, either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also true, in a sense, but¡­ The main reason is because this is entertainment. If the audience doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­ They can¡¯t enjoy it.¡±

    It was a more cruel reason than what he thought.

    However, as if proving Julis¡¯ words, booing arose from the stands after a while. The smoke suddenly vanished as it gradually grew louder.

    ¡°Good grief, the audience these days lacks patience.¡±

    ¡°Geez. They don¡¯t need to be so impatient, after all from now on, it¡¯s the real thing.¡±

    ShenYun and ShenHua, who had moved to the edge of the stage before anyone knew, said while broadly grinning.

    For the twins it was probably a satisfactory outcome.

    After all ¨C¨C they were able to reduce Ayato¡¯s time for nearly one minute with almost no effort.

    ¡°Humph. They are really ill-natured fellows.¡± Julis annoyingly spat so out.

    Although she was more focused on the next technique.

    While Ayato also agreed in his mind, he set up Ser-Versta again, and shortened the interval.

    ¡°Oh. They are also impatient here. Well, in that case, we shall also proceed with our next move.¡±

    ShenYun¡¯s hands once again made symbolic signs with fingers.

    The space around him shapelessly distorted and something vague like a silhouette emerged.

    It took the shape of a person before one¡¯s eyes; Four bodies, which looked exactly like ShenYun, and which were standing with a fearless smile, took shape there before long.

    ¡°There it is¡­!¡±

    This was Li ShenYun¡¯s favorite illusion ¨C¨C the so-called ¡°clones (alter egos)¡±. Even looking at their past matches, ShenYun had used this technique in almost all of his matches.

    Of course this was an illusion, it didn''t have a material form, but since they were so well done it was almost impossible to distinguish them from outward appearances; Even the movement of prana was artificially reproduced. Moreover, since all the four bodies took different movements, it was even more impossible to read and understand their pattern.

    As ShenYun and ShenHua made their wrists snap¡­ Scraps of paper suddenly appeared out of nowhere between their fingers.

    Furthermore¨C¨C

    ¡°Then. I too¡­¡±

    As ShenHua made signs with fingers¡­ Her figure melted as it vanished.

    This was ShenHua¡¯s favorite illusion ¨C¨C the ¡°Hidden Line¡±. Since like ShenYun¡¯s clones, the presence, the sounds and even the movement of prana were masked by her illusion, rather than simply disappearing, she was almost imperceptible unless one concentrated very hard.

    You could say that either was the ideal technique to gain time.

    ¡°Well, with this our preparations are set, but¡±

    ¡°At this rate, isn¡¯t it slightly boring to just wait for their attitude like this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even the audience would be bored with it.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t enliven it, a little, there might be booing again.¡±

    ¡°That being the case¡­¡±

    Each of the five ¡°ShenYun¡± spanned words alternately. It looked they were reproduced even up to the voice.

    ¡°¨C¨CLet¡¯s go flashily with one here.¡±

    As ShenYun and ShenHua made their wrists snap¡­ Scraps of papers suddenly appeared out of nowhere between their fingers.

    ¡°Ayato. Be careful ¨C¨C these are talismans.¡±

    Julis set up her thin sword, Aspera Spina and dropped her waist so as to be cautious.

    The talismans were a kind of auxiliary items in which the power of Star Senjutsu was loaded. Though they were disposable, the ability activated was multifarious depending on the type of talismans, and their application was effective in various settings.

    ¡°But, the real one is among them, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    However elaborated the illusion was, a clone was a clone after all. It should not have a material form. In other words, it meant that except the real one, the talismans were fake, too.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but, tsk, they are coming!¡±

    There. The five ShenYun came to attack at the same time.

    Since they did not have weapons some sort of offensive type ability was probably loaded in those talismans.

    As Ayato wielded Ser-Versta so as to intercept one of them was easily bisected.

    ¡­But, without any response, the body, which should have been cut, immediately reverted back to its original form just by swaying like smoke.

    (An illusion, huh¨C¨C!)

    Even if one knew, they were almost indistinguishable. Although another was struck down by the returning katana, there was still no response; the sword slash just slipped through in vain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s also a fake.¡±

    The third ShenYun, who appeared as if passing through, grinned while projecting a talisman towards Ayato.

    ¡°¨C¨CBurst!¡±

    At that moment, the talismans exploded with a roaring sound.

    ¡°!¡±

    A devastating blast and heat mercilessly attacked Ayato; Ayato rolled on the ground as he was blown off. Although, thanks to the fact that he had seen it several times in the video recording, he was able to reduce the damage by promptly turning his prana into defensive. Still his bones creaked on the impact.

    ¡°He~e. So you suffered only that much damage even though you received a depth charge talisman at that short distance.¡±

    ShenYun, who said that as if he was honestly impressed, immediately took distance again and mixed himself with the clones.

    ¡°Ayato! Are you all right?¡±

    Julis, who was facing the two remaining ShenYun tried to rush over in a hurry, but¨C¨C

    ¡°¨C¨CFufufu. I¡¯ll be troubled if you forget me.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Suddenly along with ShenHua¡¯s voice, an explosion similar to that of earlier arose before Julis¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Kuaaaah!¡±

    Julis was rubbed by the blast and fluttered about in the air.

    ¡°Julis!¡±

    As Ayato reflexively ran off and caught her¡­ Only ShenHua¡¯s laughter echoed out of nowhere.

    ¡°Ufufufufu¡­¡±

    As she probably let it echo on purpose. They appeared to be unable to grasp her position from her voice.

    ¡°Guh¡­ I- I¡¯m all right.¡±

    Julis stood up while distorting her face and turned her eyes to Ayato.

    ¡°More importantly Ayato. It¡¯s almost about time when your limit becomes severe. Right? I will support you. So bring down Li ShenYun first.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood.¡± Ayato clearly stated.

    Some time had already passed since the beginning of the match. He could not waste any more time.

    And, if he tried to apply a swift attack, it would be more reasonable to aim at ShenYun rather than ShenHua, whose position he did not know. The clones were troublesome, but still only determining the target was better. Even if he defeated them one by one, he might draw out the real one with the first shot if things went well.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, we have splendidly fallen into their plan, but in a sense, it¡¯s also just as we planned. Don¡¯t get impatient.¡± Julis said while concentrating her prana.

    The mana of her surroundings condensed in response to it.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C Livingstone DaisyFlaming Crimson Decapitator!¡±

    Dozens of flame chakrams manifested and sprang toward the five ShenYuns as if guiding Ayato.

    ¡°Hmm. So you are coming for me after all.¡±

    One of the ShenYuns muttered, but showed no signs of taking a stance, as he calmly stood stock still. Did that mean he was an illusion, Ayato wondered.

    (If so, then I should just ignore it¡­!)

    While Ayato shortened the interval, under cover of the flame chakrams, he instantly made such a judgment.

    However. Before his eyes, without warning, a huge wall suddenly appeared.

    ¡°¨C¨C!?¡±

    The flame chakrams, which were ahead of him and were going to attack ShenYun, were all blocked by the wall. The chakrams sprinkled sparks, so as to pierce through the thick wall, but they soon vanished as they used up all their energy.

    Ayato promptly leaped horizontally, in order to go around the wall, but this time the space in front of him exploded as if it saw through him.

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    This time his defense by prana did not make it in time and he was directly hit by the blast.

    ¡°Oh. You better be careful. The talismans set by ShenHua are invisible after all.¡±

    ShenYun happily said towards such Ayato.

    Set, in other words, traps.

    The wall of earlier was probably a talisman for defense use, too. However, ¡°when on earth did she set them?¡± Ayato wondered¡­ After thinking about it, just so far, he immediately realized it was obviously during the time of that smoke screen.

    As for the form of her traps, they were close to Julis¡¯ setting type ability, but since a required amount of prana was loaded in the talismans at the time they were made, the caster hardly consumed his/her prana at the time of their use. In other words, as long as the talismans did not run out physically, they could be used as many times as one liked.

    If so, then, where and how many talismans were set were both unknown.

    ¡°Ayato. Move aside! If we don¡¯t know¡­ Then I just have to burn everything!¡±

    Even if they were not visible, as long as they physically existed there, it was possible to destroy them.

    Julis¡¯ ability could especially burn down a wide area at once. ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°¨C¨CLike I say, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here, too.¡±

    Then, ShenHua¡¯s voice, who seemed quite happy, resounded behind Julis.

    Julis looked back with a surprised face, but it was too late.

    ¡°I call forth thunder!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah!¡±

    A thunder stroke gushed along with a fierce lightning, and a shock as to tear off Julis¡¯ body, ran throughout her. It was ShenHua¡¯s Star Senjutsu.

    ¡°Julis¡­!¡±

    As to hold back Ayato, who tried to rush over, Julis, who went down on her knees, shouted.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. So just devote yourself to bring down ShenYun!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­!¡±

    A little more than two minutes have already passed since the start of the match. Thinking about tomorrow or later there was no longer time to lose.

    ¡°Understood! Then¡­ I leave ShenHua to you!¡±

    As soon as Ayato said it, he shortened the interval towards the handiest one, ShenYun.

    ¡°Yes. Leave it to me!¡±

    While hearing the voice of Julis behind Ayato suddenly braked right, just before ShenYun¡¯s eyes, and stepped aside all at once.

    The space before ShenYun waved and exploded a moment later.

    (As expected¡­!)

    These talismans were probably of the types which automatically activated when someone entered a certain range.

    Currently, the present five ShenYun took distance and were scattered about, but there was no way that they would randomly scatter about just like that. There was a reason in all their actions. Thinking so, naturally, they were to some extent able to mark out the position of the traps set.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    He sliced down, in one breath at the ShenYun before him, who muttered as if impressed ¨C¨C but, there was no response. It was a clone.

    However. Ayato immediately pulled himself together and confirmed his next target.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It will change nothing unless I slice down all five¡­!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. As expected of Seidoukan rank #1. It looked like ordinary means won¡¯t work on you.¡±

    As he approached the second (ShenYun) ShenYun was also becoming better able to read Ayato¡¯s patterns and evaded. Although, once brought into close range combat, Ayato¡¯s attacks were not something that could be dodged indefinitely.

    Even while being exposed to the blast several times on the way, he sliced the second, then the third, but¡­

    ¡°Hmm. Too bad. You are off mark again.¡±

    ShenYun¡¯s clones, which swayed like a heat haze, laughed as they mocked him.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    The damage of the explosion and his limit¡¯s imminent approach were gradually tormenting Ayato.

    ¨C¨C Even so, there were two remaining. Apart from the one who took the position farthest from Ayato, there was only the one in front of him. Either of these two was the real ShenYun.

    ¡°Then. It¡¯s this¡­!¡±

    Ayato aimed at the one more behind based on ShenYun¡¯s character.

    The blow, which greatly mowed down, had been dodged, but from there he took one step forward, turned his wrist over and swung upward.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style First Sword Fighting Skill ¨C¨C "Twin Water Dragons"!¡±

    But. Here was no reaction.

    (So, it wasn¡¯t the real one¡­!)

    Ayato unintentionally bit his lips. When he turned to face the last one remaining he suddenly fell on his knees.

    ¡°Argh¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it¡­ Have you already reached your limit? You were almost there but it¡¯s regrettable.¡±

    ShenYun, who saw it, said as he seemed slightly relieved.

    ¡°Ayato!¡±

    Julis, hurriedly ran up to him, but immediately after that, was entirely and suddenly sent flying.

    ¡°Urgh!?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Nice feeling!¡±

    Suddenly ShenHua¡¯s voice, which seemed to be happy, resounded out of nowhere. It was probably her who threw in a direct blow to Julis.

    ¡°Guh..!¡±

    Magic circles appeared around Ayato, and shackles of light bound him once again.

    Ser-Versta, whose blade disappeared, fell from Ayato¡¯s hands with a dry sound. Even while seeing with a joyful expression, Ayato in such state, ShenYun did not yet approach him as he was wary.

    Before long, when the light settled, and Ayato, breathing roughly, had fallen down, ShenYun finally came near him.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know the reason for your seal, it¡¯s something inconvenient. So. How do you feel now?¡±

    A smile which showed confidence of his victory appeared on ShenYun¡¯s face.

    Indeed. They knew that he had a limit. Judging from their fight with Irene they also knew that when he passed his limit he could not even move his body. That¡¯s why they were waiting for it.

    However¨C¨C

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    To the smile, that had leaked out, ShenYun unintentionally looked at Ayato with suspicious eyes.

    ¡°What is funny?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing. Just. ¨C¨C That the match isn''t over yet.¡±

    While saying, Ayato activated a blade type Lux in his right hand.

    ShenYun braced himself with a surprised expression ¨C¨C but, it was already late.

    As Ayato instantly raised his body, he swung his arm in a straight line

    Right. Even if they were aware of Ayato¡¯s limit, they did not concretely know how much time it was. This was because they could only use the match with Irene and the duel with Kirin as reference. To the bitter end, they should only have been able to estimate a rough time.

    This time, it was a little more than three minutes since Ayato was going all out. Although there was a considerable backlash, but it was not to the extent that he could not move.

    This was Julis¡¯ strategy. First apply a swift attack; If it does succeed, then fine. Even if it failed, feigning to have fallen into the trap of the opponents time-buying and waiting for a chance by pretending as if the limit had passed. After all, judging from the twins¡¯ personality, she was certain that they would not give themselves the finishing blow after settling their absolute superiority. And she was totally right on the mark.

    The cutting edge, which Ayato swung, tore off the school badge of ShenYun, who was late to dodge.

    ¨C¨CBut.

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    There was again no reaction at that blow.

    ---

    (No way, that can¡¯t be¡­! This is also a clone!?)

    Ayato was staring at ShenYun¡¯s flickering illusion in blank amazement.

    ¡°Oh. That was dangerous. It¡¯s indeed ¡®the discretion is the better part of valor¡¯.¡±

    More importantly, as the back space was distorted all along, ShenYun appeared from there with a light smile. The moment ShenYun snapped his fingers, all the five clones disappeared.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Ayato finally realized there. In other words ¨C¨C those five ShenYun were all clones and the real ShenYun had concealed his appearance all along with ShenHua¡¯s technique¡­ It seemed so.

    (But, since when¡­?)

    Ayato, in blank amazement, tried to re-think.

    As expected. That was possible on only one occasion ¨C¨C It could only be in the midst of that smoke screen. If so, then it meant that what Ayato and Julis had been fighting since the beginning was an illusion all along.

    ¡°Hahaha. So you finally realized. Yes, it seemed, you guys also thought of a good strategy. Unfortunately. That much isn¡¯t enough against us.¡±

    In the expression of ShenYun, who said so, expectation and joy were clearly revealed.

    ¡°¡­No. But when had you have first used the talismans¡­?¡±

    It was not possible for an illusion to use a real talisman.

    So at least, the ShenYun, who had used the first depth charge talisman, should have been the real one.

    ¡°Oh. That? That was also a talisman which was set by ShenHua. However. It was a time limit type.¡±

    ¡°Time limit type¡­¡±

    ¡°Right. The rest was just to choose, at our discretion, the timing and place and set the illusion. It was a little troublesome, but thanks to that, it looked like we made you think that the real one should have been among the five.¡±

    ShenYun exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°¨C¨CDive into your range by mingling among the clones¡­ Did you really think that I would do something that foolish?¡±

    While saying that ShenYun turned his wrist and multiple talismans appeared between the fingers of both his hands.

    ¡°Well. It would be difficult for the current you to dodge even an attack of this level. Wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    As ShenYun waved his arms, the talismans, which were released, ran through the air and surrounded Ayato.

    Though a moderate speed, it was a speed in which Ayato in his unsealed state, let alone dodge them, couldn''t slay them all.

    The talismans, which surrounded Ayato, remained in the air as if having been pinned.

    ¡°Not yet¡­!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­! I can¡¯t afford to lose in a place like this¡­!¡±

    ¡°He~e. Even if you do make that kind of face¡­ Yes. I¡¯m very excited.¡±

    Joy spread in ShenYun¡¯s words.

    As Ayato re-set his sword while chewing his molars, he tried to forcibly break through the encirclement (of the talismans).

    ¡°Oh, I like it, that useless struggle. I¡¯m thrilled.¡±

    But, the talismans, which were one step faster, flickered and exploded.

    ¡°Guaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Furthermore, the talismans of earlier, which were blown off, exploded, and Ayato¡¯s body was many times flipped off like a ping-pong ball. As his defense was not in time, Ayato, who was thoroughly infringed upon by the shock and heat, stooped to the ground without resistance (helplessly).

    ¡°Guh¡­¡±

    He had bruises and lacerations, and his bones had probably taken considerable damage.

    ¡°¡­Now then, sorry, but it¡¯s time to end this.¡±

    ShenYun said so and once again took out more talismans.

    ¨C¨CBut. Just before he released them.

    ¡°Ayato! Stretch out your hand!¡±

    Julis¡¯ voice struck Ayato¡¯s ears.

    When he promptly stretched his right hand as he was told, Julis, who flapped in on wings of flame, flew in at low altitude, caught it and continued through.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The talismans, which were released, exploded one instant later. As she lost the control due to the blast¡­ The two of them rumblingly fell down on the ground as they were thrown out ¨C¨C but still they somehow escaped the predicament.

    ¡°T-Thank you. Julis¡­ You saved me.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, too. I knew you were in danger, and it took me time to shake off ShenHua.¡±

    As Julis immediately got up while saying so and set up Aspera Spina.

    Although Ayato also somehow stood up with his body, which did not move as he wanted, he immediately fell on his knees as he had apparently suffered considerable damage.

    ¡°Geez. Don¡¯t push yourself so much. You understand that you are no match for ShenYun in your current state, don¡¯t you?¡± Julis, somewhat angrily, said.

    Her gaze was still turned towards ShenYun.

    ShenHua appeared all too soon beside ShenYun, and they seemed to discuss something. There was enough distance, and each side adopted a proper stance again. In fact, it was Ayato¡¯s side which was overwhelmingly disadvantaged.

    ¡°It is my responsibility to have been so completely outdone regarding strategy. But it¡¯s not a reason for you to act so recklessly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in a tough situation but we haven¡¯t yet lost. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± Julis said as to admonish him.

    As she suddenly revealed a small smile.

    ¡°But¡­ Frankly speaking, I¡¯m somewhat glad, too.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°Your being that much in a hurry is the proof of your desire to win. It¡¯s probably because you become aware of your desire to save your big sister.¡±

    At Julis¡¯ words¡­ Ayato nodded after a slight hesitation.

    ¡°When you said that you would fight for me¡­ Of course I was happy. That¡¯s true. But, at the same time, it was also painful. After all. I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡±

    Julis said up to there and turned to Ayato.

    ¡°However, now, this time, you and I are on equal footing. Each of us has a wish, and we think to do our best for each other. And it¡¯s something natural. Because we are partners.¡±

    ¡°Julis¡­¡±

    ¡°In the first place, if you ask me, you take too much upon yourself alone. Certainly¡­ You do have power for that. The power to protect me and pull through fights. However, that¡¯s why, I will now return to you those words of yours from back then.¡±

    As Julis teasingly laughed and gently spun those words while touching Ayato¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°¡º¨C¨CIn that case, who will protect you?¡»¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At that moment.

    In the bottom of Ayato¡¯s chest¡­ Something shone.

    (This is¡­)

    ¨C¨CAnd.

    ¡°Are you done talking? In that case¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s resume the fight.¡±

    ShenHua and ShenYun said so with a fearless smile.

    ¡°It looks like they have finished their preparations. They have probably again prepared a lot of invisible talismans. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Julis.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    As Ayato briefly called out to her, Julis, who had shifted her attention to the twins, suspiciously turned her head.

    ¡°¨C¨CThank you.¡±

    Ayato said so with a sweet smile.

    Julis glared at such Ayato¡¯s face for a while with a dumbfounded face, but as she suddenly came to her senses, she turned away with a bright red face.

    ¡°W-What is it so suddenly? I haven¡¯t really done anything which required you to thank me!¡±

    ¡°No, I woke up, thanks to you. This time, that is.¡±

    Ayato adjusted his breathing, slowly stood up, and stood at Julis¡¯ side.

    ¡°So. I have something to ask to my partner. May I?¡±

    ¡°¡­Let me hear it.¡± Julis replied.

    Her face was still a bit red.

    ¡°Can you buy some time. Just for a little while?¡±

    ¡°Hou~u? Did you come up with a plan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really that. But¡­ there is something I want to try. If things go well¡­ We may somehow manage to do something about this situation.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CUnderstood. Let¡¯s try it. We don¡¯t have any other card to play anyway. However, I won¡¯t hold up for very long. You know?¡± Julis said so and took a step forward.

    Searing the image of her back into his memory¡­ Ayato slowly closed his eyes. He focused his consciousness within himself and thought back upon Saya¡¯s words yesterday and Julis¡¯ words today.

    And then, his big sister¡¯s words, at that time. ¨C¨C What he should do.

    Then again¡­ A small light shone deep down in his heart. Ayato softly reached out to it.

    What this was¡­ Ayato intuitively understood.

    This was¨C¨C

    ---

    Julis was surprised at herself.

    At the time of this adversity, for some reason, she could not stop her heart¡¯s exhilaration. She felt like she could not lose to any opponent at this time. ¨C¨C Well, she did not think so far, but there was no doubt that her willpower was at its climax.

    Although her body ached here and there, compared to Ayato, who took ShenYun¡¯s attacks throughout his body as the vanguard, for Julis, who had only received harassing-like strikes little by little from the vanishing figure of ShenHua, it was a thoroughly preferable situation.

    [But I see. That was probably Ayato¡¯s natural smile.]

    Julis recalled Ayato¡¯s smile just earlier, and broadly smiled without knowing it.

    She had many times seen Ayato smiling but it was the first time that she saw such a carefree smile. It was probably the true face of Ayato who was always somewhat elusive and buoyant.

    [So Sasamiya also witnessed that in their old days¡­]

    She unintentionally said ¡°It¡¯s unfair¡± in a small voice.

    Noticing herself thinking so¡­ Julis shook her head and changed her mood. As she looked again to the front, the twins who still had plenty of room to spare, were staring at Julis with grinning faces.

    ¡°Oh my. Why does the Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch fight alone?¡±

    ¡°You surely don¡¯t think that you could take on both of us alone, do you?¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s indeed that. Is it bad?¡± Julis said

    As the twins shrugged their shoulders in unison.

    ¡°Haah¡­ It looks like we are seriously underestimated. ShenHua.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s regrettable. ShenYun.¡±

    Contrary to their words there was no sign of smiles which had disappeared from the twins¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Oh well. I don¡¯t know what you are plotting. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Let us enjoy ourselves accordingly.¡±

    ShenHua made signs with her fingers and as if melting, her figure disappeared.

    ¡°¨C¨CHumph. I will be troubled if you underestimate us that much.¡±

    Julis muttered so and concentrated her prana. If it¡¯s like this¡­ She also must not hold back.

    While moving so that the twins were away from Ayato as much as possible¡­she released her power.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ¨C¨C RanunculusFlame Phoenix Flower of Heavy Waves!¡±

    At the same time as Julis swung Aspera Spina downward, several heavy flame waves radially surged around her.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Scorched by the heat waves that could not be dodged the twins raised a small scream.

    It was a range attack, which covered about one third of the stage, ¨C¨C though originally intended for defensive use, something used as a check when surrounded by many people. The offensive ability itself was also quite high.

    However, even so¨C¨C.

    ¡°¡­I see, so you are rather aiming at our talismans.¡±

    ShenYun muttered. Seeing explosions bursting all over the stage.

    Right. At least with this, within the ability''s range, she should have been able to burn down most of the talismans which had been distributed earlier throughout out the stage. Moreover, the Flame Phoenix Flower of Heavy Waves would keep sending out waves of flame within it''s effective range as log as she maintained it. The prana consumption was intense but the twins would not be able to easily approach her either.

    In the meantime¡­ Julis concentrated her prana for another technique.

    Using another technique while maintaining the Flame Phoenix Flower of Heavy Waves was technically and substantively severe for the prana consumption, but she had no leisure to grumble about such things now.

    ¡°Hmm, quite interesting¡­ in that case, we shall slightly change our plan.¡± ShenYun said.

    As he performed a sword mark with a quick move.

    "Ji. Ji. Ru. Lu. Ling. Chi!"

    At that moment¡­ A huge quantity of water gushed out of the sky.

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    It suddenly covered the entire stage at an enormus rate. Filling up from the ankle, to the knee and until around the level of the thigh in the blink of an eye. It was as if the stage turned into a sea or something.

    [It isn¡¯t cold¡­ Does it mean that this is also an illusion¡­?]

    ¡°I hope that you didn¡¯t think that my illusions were only clones. Originally something so flashy is not of my liking.¡±

    ¡°¡­So what? Such a thing is just an illusion after all.¡± Julis spat out.

    ShenYun giggling and shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ It¡¯s just an illusion. But for some reason¡­ It seems that your ability slightly loses its heat.¡±

    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±

    To put it plainly. Strega¡¯s and Dante¡¯s abilities were techniques which embodied image. If they were to fall into confusion¡­ The image¡¯s power would also decrease inevitably. In other words¡­ ShenYun currently set an attack on Julis¡¯ constructed flame image using an illusion of water.

    ¡°But, this much¡­!¡±

    Julis focused her mind and maintained the required prana.

    ¡°Hmm. Then what about this?¡±

    As ShenYun snapped his fingers multiple ice arrows appeared overhead.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Under a word of command¡­ The ice arrows poured down towards Julis.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Julis, promptly shutting her eyes, let them go past. This time it was probably an attack aimed at her concentration. But an illusion is an illusion; It had no effect as long as you didn¡¯t look at them.

    ¡°I see, from the point of letting the illusion go past, it¡¯s a wise way of bearing it. But¡­ I cannot accept that you close your eyes in the middle of a fight.¡±

    ShenYun said with a slightly joking tone.

    ¡°¨C¨CThen. Shall I aim at your partner next?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At these words Julis reflexively opened her eyes.

    And as if waiting for that moment¡­ A huge ice arrow pierced through Julis¡¯ chest.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    By the time she realized and was able to surmise it¡­ It was already too late.

    Even if she was telling herself that this was an illusion it could not stop the fact that her concentration was disturbed. The flow of prana was ripped, and she could no longer maintain the Flame Phoenix Flower of Heavy Waves.

    ¡°Fufufu, well you did do your best ¡­ It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    That voice could be heard directly behind Julis.

    ¡°Damn¨C¨C¡±

    As she hurriedly braced herself for the attack of ShenHua who was invisible. Then, as predicted, she felt the hit ¨C¨C probably with a kick ¨C¨C aimed directly at Julis¡¯ chest.

    ¡°Kuaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°Fufufu. Does it hurt? Yes. I guess it hurts. After all, there, it¡¯s the place where Luo¡¯s attack directly hit you before.¡±

    ShenHua, who quietly reappeared, shook her shoulders as she giggled. Certainly that place was where she had been injured during the match against Song and Luo. But, earlier than the pain, a question floated in Julis¡¯ mind.

    ¡°W-Why didn¡¯t you aim at the school badge¡­?¡±

    She should have been able to end it with the timing now.

    ¡°Fufufu. My aim had only just swerved a little.¡±

    Kneeling on one knee, as Julis glared at her even while warping her face in pain, ShenHua bragged so with a slandered face. Intentional atrocities were violation of the Stella Carta but it could hardly be applied for minor infractions such as this. Naturally. the twins probably knew it.

    ¡°Hmm. I see¡­! Oh well. Then you should regret this as much as possible!¡±

    Even while enduring the pain Julis released the technique which she had just barely prepared some time ago.

    ¡°Come out ¨C¨C SemiserrataFalling Crimson Flower of Molten Sky!¡±

    A magic circle shone and a huge flame Camellia opened its bud above Julis.

    ¡°Wha!? W-Wait, don¡¯t tell me, a suicide attack¨C¨C!?¡±

    ShenHua disappeared in a hurry but it didn''t matter anymore. Even if the opponent was invisible¡­ Julis just need to burn down all her surroundings.

    The blast swirled at the same time the flame Camellia fell, and intense heat and flames ran through.

    However, in the central part where the explosion was the most intense, Julis stood up without bearing one burn.

    ¡°If possible, I didn¡¯t want to show this, but¡­¡±

    Julis muttered with a painful expression.

    It was for the damage she received earlier but, above all else, it was painful for her to have shown her valuable trump card.

    Even so, if she could bring down one of the twins with this, it would not be that bad ¨C¨C she thought.

    ¡°¡­I see. So you can resist your own ability.¡±

    From the other side of the swirling explosive flame¡­ A voice resounded.

    ¡°¨C¨C!?¡±

    As soon the incredibly explosive flames settled she could see that a huge wall had risen up over there. Moreover. It was not just a simple enclosure but one which combined multiple walls.

    ¡°I have heard that it was possible for those with high level ability¡­ Honestly. I was surprised. You¡¯re more than what the rumors say¡­ Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch.¡±

    The walls flickered and disappeared. The two ShenHua and ShenYun were standing there unscathed.

    ¡°¡­The one surprised here is me¡­ <Illusion Projection Genesis Arising>.¡±

    Just now, it should have been the perfect timing. Even if they tried to defend by making a wall, they could not possibly defend against that explosive flame with just one or two. Those twins cooperated in that instant and accomplish that exploit (of exploits) by making an enclosure.

    [Character-wise, they are not people to praise, but their combination is the real deal¡­!] Julis thought.

    In fact, for ShenYun who still had a composed expression, it seemed to be a fact that it was very dangerous. As he observed ShenHua¡¯s face which had somehow turned pale, he said.

    ¡°You were too careless just now. ShenHua.¡±

    ¡°S-Sorry. ShenYun¡­¡±

    ¡°Haah¡­ Well. It¡¯s fine if you understand. So, it looks like we can no longer afford to play with her.¡±

    A serious light was lit in ShenYun¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°¨C¨CLet¡¯s end this already.¡±

    ShenYun took out more talismans and gradually shortened the interval.

    The moment when Julis were lured by it and stepped back ¨C¨C her feet suddenly flickered.

    (A talisman¨C¨C!?)

    It was probably a trap set by ShenHua when she was allowed to approach a while ago. A certain number of chains suddenly arose from the ground, twining about Julis¡¯ body like a snake, and arrested her.

    ¡°Guh, this¡­!¡±

    Observing the scene with emotionless eyes ShenYun shot the talismans out. Obviously there was no way that Julis could dodge them while immobilized as she was. The talismans exploded before Julis¡¯ eyes and, because she was unable to defend against them, was sent flying.

    ¡°Gaah¡­¡±

    She she was tossed and rumblingly rolled on the ground. She finally fell down on her back without even able to utter a voice.

    ¡°Oh. To think that you are still conscious; You¡¯re stubborn. Well it¡¯s fine¡­ I will now deliver the final blow.¡±

    Julis heard ShenYun¡¯s voice as if from far away. At this moment¡­ Julis was about to give up¨C¨C

    ¡°!?¡±

    All the sudden¡­ Shocked by the overwhelming amount of prana which suddenly emerged, the twins and Julis were all together captivated.

    ---

    The shine, which Ayato owned, was the ¡°key.¡±

    It was needless to say what kind of ¡°key¡± it was. It was of course the ¡°key¡± to undo these binding chains which admonished Ayato. It seemed that Ayato will only recognize it once he begins to meet the fixed requirements.

    Ayato had looked at himself in his mind in order to examine himself. In regards to the binding chains of imprisonment, which admonished him ¨C¨C upon close inspection, three locks had been applied there. The first lock had been forcibly broken in order for it to be opened. At first glance, one could see that it was severely broken in such a way that it was irreparable.

    Ayato happened to have an idea about it. At the time when he was subjected to this seal by his big sister and was confused ¨C¨C it was during that time he had resolved himself and tried to break it by brute force. When he had done it for the first time, the image that had floated into his head was the figure of this lock breaking.

    Ayato, only half confident, inserted the ¡°key¡± into the second lock.

    As he slowly turned it, the lock clicked wholeheartedly, with a wonderful sound, as it came off.

    A part of the binding chains loosened, fell and disappeared in the void.

    Immediately after¡­ ¨C¨C Power welled up.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He opened his eyes and checked his physical condition. Prana did not become a pillar of light and rise up as before. He felt that all of it was filled in his body.

    ¡°Okay. I can do it¡­ I guess.¡±

    Ayato turned his gaze around and instantly grasped the situation. He felt that it was a very close call for Julis¡­ It seemed that he somehow made it in time.

    He picked up Ser-Versta, which had fallen to the ground slightly earlier, and activated it.

    ¡°Okay¡­!¡±

    Ayato ran up to Julis¡¯ side, almost instantly, and severed the chains which were coiling around her body.

    ¡°Sorry for the delay. Julis.¡±

    ¡°¡­It was really close¡­ Ayato.¡±

    Julis wryly smiled with a relieved expression.

    ¡°Is the seal completely broken¡­?¡±

    At that question¡­ Ayato slightly shook his head.

    ¡°No. It seemed like it can be somehow lifted step by step (gradually); Let¡¯s say that I¡¯m actually at the second stage. And besides¡­ It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s particularly making me more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? No. But this prana is¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is only able to contain the prana which was leaking out from within me so far. So the power itself isn¡¯t that much different to what I had in my unsealed state. But, on the other hand I think, that the time limit is prolonged.¡±

    ¡°How long can you hold?¡±

    ¡°Well. Let¡¯s see¡­¡±

    Ayato compared the power he had within him now with the power he had before, and tried to make a rough estimate.

    ¡°Probably. More than one hour.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Julis steadily stared at Ayato as she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°¨C¨CIs that so? Then¡­ May I ask to rest? Honestly. I¡¯m already at my limit.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ayato answered so and turned to face the twins.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like you see, so this time, I will be your opponent.¡±

    ShenYun, who was looking at the powered up Ayato with a surprised expression, took a deep breath.

    ¡°You guys are really full of surprises. That power, don¡¯t tell me, you have been preserving it so far¡­¡±

    ¡°Well. Many things have happened. What will you do? Will you once again try to buy time?¡± Ayato asked.

    ¡°No. I will pass.¡± ShenYun quickly said.

    As he again took out multiple talismans with both hands.

    ShenHua, so far silent and with a serious face, made herself disappear.

    ¡°Now¡­ Then.¡±

    Ayato calmly analyzed the situation while setting up Ser-Versta.

    ¨C¨CNeedless to mention the present results¡­ The odds were still, overwhelmingly, disadvantageous.

    Anyway. It was not as if Ayato powered up just because his time limit increased or that his injuries were healed. In other words, regarding the power, it was still not that much different from before.

    On top of that, including ShenHua, it was a two-on-one this time. Since he was led around by the nose by ShenYun until a while ago, one could say the situation rather grew worse.

    Nevertheless, with the outflow of prana, which stopped, there was one thing he was now able to do.

    [It¡¯s been a long time after all¡­ So I don¡¯t know how much I can do]

    Ayato closed his eyes once again.

    However. This time it was not in order to look within himself but to heighten his perception of the immediate surroundings.

    As he expanded his perception to the limit, let alone the opponents¡¯ movements and the prana flow, he also comprehensively grasped the information of the sound, the air, and each and every place. This was the state of ¡°cognition¡±.

    Since the prana outflow had only been perceived as a ¡°noise¡±, up until now, he hadn''t been able to succeed. But now¨C¨C

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Ayato''s eye''s, reflecting the present unchanging physical environment, slowly opened. He actually felt that his perception had extended and could perfectly grasp the reality, rather than the image, of everything within range.

    ¡°¨C¨CAll right.¡±

    Ayato casually took a step forward.

    He advanced forward and mowed down the seemingly empty space before him, with Ser-Versta in one hand, while the hidden talismans that appeared were split in two and burned out. Ayato was cutting through the invisible talismans, one after another, as he was advancing at a leisurely pace. Though these were the remaining talismans that Julis had failed to burn off¡­ The present Ayato was able to accurately figure out where and how many of these talismans, which would normally be invisible to him, were set.

    ¡°No way¡­ Do you see them?¡±

    ShenYun muttered with a surprised expression. He did not see them. He just knew.

    ¡°In that case¡­!¡±

    ShenYun released all the talismans in both his hands all at once and surrounded Ayato who was then fully Encircled by twelve pieces of depth charge talismans.

    However. Ayato proceeded forward without being flustered in the least. The talismans exploded as a matter of course arising one after another in a chain of heavy blasts. But¡­ Ayato had just barely evaded every one of those explosions. Ayato could perfectly imagine both the scale of the explosions and the routes to fend them off.

    [¨C¨CRight rear. Huh]

    Ayato dodged ShenHua¡¯s attacks, which came from behind him by moving just half a step over. He then lightly pushed the shoulder of ShenHua, who was not visible, and shifted her axis off center.

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°First ¡®Amagiri Bright Dragon Style¡¯ Hidden Technique, <Banish Evil Spirits>!¡±

    ShenHua¡¯s attacks, which were prompted by Ayato, directly hit ShenHua¡¯s own talismans, which had been previously set in the front.

    ¡°Kyaaaaaaah!¡±

    The talismans mercilessly exploded and ShenHua¡¯s technique was instantly broken by the initial impact. Her body, crumpled by the explosion, reappeared while limply dancing in the air and her school badge was adroitly cut down as Ayato advanced by.

    ¡°Li ShenHua. School badge damage.¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­!¡±

    As the school badge announced ShenHua¡¯s defeat and, as expected, impatience clouded over ShenYun¡¯s face. He greatly took up a distance and prepared to set up his talismans.

    ¡°This is a truly unexpected development. But¡­ I have also prepared a trump card¡­!¡± ShenYun said.

    As and so he extended both his hands and a large quantity of talismans overflowed from his sleeves like an avalanche.

    It was hardly a quantity which could fit within a uniform but the Star Senjutsu was probably such a thing. The talismans, which still overflowed, soared up like a tornado and, just like that, started forming a huge ball above ShenYun.

    If these were all depth charge talismans¡­ Then it would possess a tremendous amount of destructive power.

    ¡°It¡¯s a depth charge sphere woven by using all the talismans I had. You shall fully savor it.¡± ShenYun said.

    As he further made complex signs with his fingers on the spot.

    Then, the depth charge sphere greatly swayed, and increased its number as it slightly wavered. One became two, two became four ¨C¨C and finally eight depth charge spheres surrounded Ayato in the sky of the stage.

    ¡°Of course most of those are illusions. There is just one real¡­ Well. The current you will probably figure it out and dodge it without that much difficulty.¡±

    As ShenYun, who said so, wielded his arms and the huge depth charge spheres started to descend.

    ¡°¨C¨CHowever. How about this?¡±

    Ayato, who noticed it, looked up startled. As ShenYun said¡­ Ayato had already figured out which was the real one and which were the illusions. That¡¯s why he understood.

    [So he is not aiming at me¡­ But at Julis!]

    Right. The depth charge spheres were aiming at Julis, who had fallen down on her knees, behind Ayato.

    ¡°Tch¡­!¡±

    Although Julis tried to stand up as she also realized it¡­ She soon fell on her knees again. The depth charge ball¡¯s speed was rather slow, but Julis did not have any technique to tell illusions apart. Moreover, Julis, who was already almost at her limit, would have difficulty dodging them.

    ¡°Now, Murakumo, what are you going to do? Abandon her? No. There is no way you would do that!¡±

    ShenYun loudly said so with a complacent smile. He was probably confident that Ayato would go help Julis. That¡¯s to jump towards those depth charge spheres; even if it was Ayato, he would suffer heavy damages if he was caught in that explosion.

    ¡°Ayato! I¡¯m all right! More importantly¡­ Take care of him¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you shut up a little¡­ Gruene RosePetalblaze Witch?¡± ShenYun said with cold eyes.

    He then made signs with his fingers as he moved towards Julis.

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    Lightning gushed out and was going to strike Julis.

    However.

    ¡°¨C¨CI see that you are playing dirty to the very end, Li ShenYun.¡±

    Ayato, now standing in-between ShenYun and Julis, repelled the lightning bolt with Ser-Versta.

    ¡°Ayato!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Right, it should be like that, Murakumo! I guess that now neither of you will be able to dodge it. Will you? You should be blown off together!¡±

    Certainly. The depth charge sphere had already drawn near before their eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to dodge it.¡± Ayato muttered.

    As he then poured prana into Ser-Versta¡¯s Ulm mana dite.

    As a result the sword blade Ser-Versta, devouring Ayato¡¯s boundless quantity of prana, immediately began to lengthen as a black pattern gleefully danced around it. In an instant its length had grown tremendously and now exceeded ten meters.

    The meteor art, which he tried once when he eliminated the pseudo-dragons with Kirin before[2]. The prana consumption was too intense, and he had thought that he would not be able to use it in a match since it would hasten his limit as a result. With the current Ayato there was no problem.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Ayato then mowed down the real depth charge sphere, which was falling and aiming at Julis, easily bisecting it along with it''s illusions. In addition¡­ Ayato, now swinging downward from an overhead position, slashed apart the resulting explosion¡¯s great blast effect, that was starting to erupt from the impact, with one single strike.

    ¡°¡­I-Impossible¡­¡±

    As Ser-Versta swept over ShenYun, who stood motionless in blank amazement, the long deep slashing attack carved an impression into the stage. However, Ayato let go of Ser-Versta and empty-handed shortened the distance to ShenYun in one breath.

    ¡°¨C¨CAs expected, I got a little angry.¡±

    Ayato said and strongly clenched a fist.

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    He then thoroughly drove that fist into the face of the dumbfounded ShenYun...

    ¡°Guhaa!¡±

    ShenYun, who did a somersault as he was sent flying, did not seem to change from his initial pose not even an inch.

    ¡°So, well, something like that.¡±

    Ayato said to ShenYun, who subsequently fell to the floor of the arena, and then slightly sighed.

    ¡°Li ShenYun. Loss of consciousness.¡±

    ¡°End of the battle! Winner; Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!¡±

    Great cheers and ovation like a storm swept over the stage. The reporter and commentator seemed to say something¡­ But it was so noisy that what they were saying was drowned out and inaudible.

    As Ayato, though a little tired, turned around and looked back at Julis with a smiling face which expressed a clear joy. She firmly gave a thumb''s-up right back at him.

 Volume 4 - CH 7

    ¡°Congratulations! Princess!¡±

    Flora¡¯s passionate welcome met Ayato and Julis when they returned to the waiting room.

    Managing to catch Flora, who''s flying embrace ended with the two vigorously hugging, Julis smiled delightfully.

    ¡°Thank you. Flora.¡±

    ¡°It was really. Really amazing! I was very excited!¡±

    Exactly as her words stated, Flora¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she buzzingly waved her arms while brightening her eyes shiningly.

    This time they could not escape from the winner interview, as expected. But even so, they somehow tip-toed through it with noncommittal answers and had finally been released. Quite a while had passed since the match was over. Still¡­ Flora¡¯s excited state meant that she was very deeply impressed.

    ¡°Amagiri-sama was also very cool! What should I do to become so strong? Will I also someday become like that?¡±

    ¡°E-Errr¡­ Well, for the time being, you should never miss daily training.¡±

    ¡°I see! Then¡­ Then, next time, please let me train with you, too!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yeah, that¡¯d be great¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoopee! Thank you. Amagiri-sama! I will do my best!¡±

    After Julis, Flora embraced Ayato too.

    She gave a feeling of a small animal different from Kirin. If compelled for an example; It would be the feeling of a small dog fully brimming with vigor. Kirin gave the feeling of wanting to pat her head but for Flora, if anything, it was the loveliness of wanting to run one¡¯s fingers over her hair.

    ¡°Fufufu. I see that Flora is as energetic as usual. I am relieved.¡±

    And at the back of the room¡­ Claudia was happily observing such a pleasant scene.

    ¡°What. So you came¨C¨Cwell. I guess Flora could not come in here alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I did not think that I could meet her in a place like this, so I was a little surprised.¡±

    Claudia said so and merrily laughed.

    ¡°Judging from your talk, you seem to be acquainted with Flora-chan, Claudia.¡± Ayato remarked.

    ¡°Yes, we met several times when she served as Julis¡¯ maid.¡±

    ¡°Enfield-sama was always very kind! She also gave me a lot of delicious candies today!¡± Flora added in...

    ¡°Candies¡­?¡±

    Now that she mentioned it¡­ Something which looked like chocolate was on Flora¡¯s mouth and various types of baked sweets were spread out on the table.

    ¡°Yes. This is a present from me. I¡¯m finally on break from work so I had time.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean you have made this, Claudia?¡±

    ¡°It has been a really long time since I stood in the kitchen¡­ I cannot guarantee the taste.¡± Claudia humbly admitted.

    Even if she said that, upon observation, their outward appearance was in no way inferior compared to those sold in shops or¨C¨Crather than that¨C¨Cthey looked better.

    ¡°Then, since it¡¯s a rare occasion, let¡¯s eat them. I¡¯m also hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes. By all means.¡±

    He picked up a cookie coated with chocolate and put it into his mouth...

    ¡°¨C¨CYes. It''s delicious!¡±

    He could not make a comparison since, he did not usually eat sweets that much, however there was a moderate sweetness that compliments the slightly bitter chocolate. It was a refined taste. You could say that this fragrant and pleasing flavor was quite to Ayato¡¯s liking.

    ¡°Fufufu. I am glad you liked it.¡±

    Claudia said, with her cheeks dyed slightly red, with a delightful smile.

    ¡°Still¡­ To think that even Claudia can cook. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Since she was an Ojou-sama[1] he thought that she would not be good at these kinds of things. But, in reality, it looked as if she could do anything.

    ¡°Really, as usual, you¡¯re perfect to the extent that it¡¯s sarcastic. You just handle about everything as if it is a matter of course¡­ Don¡¯t you even have at least one thing you are not good at?¡±

    Julis also picked up a sweet with a somewhat amazed face.

    ¡°Oh my! Even I have at least some weak spots, you know? However, this time, I thought that I must also earn some points.¡±

    ¡°¡­Points?¡± Julis quizzically asked again.

    At that¡­ Claudia simply put her index finger up.

    ¡°Even though all of you have appealed to him with your homemade cooking¡­ I cannot be the only one left behind. Right?¡±

    ¡°Bufuuh!?¡±

    Julis thoroughly choked over these words...

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t really do that to appeal him or something¡­! Or rather¡­ How do you know about it in the first place?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, I wonder how. ¨C¨CWell. Let''s set that aside.¡±

    As Claudia lightly dodged Julis¡¯ question¡­ She suddenly put on a serious expression.

    ¡°To both of you, congratulations for your qualification to the semifinals. As the representative of Seidoukan Academy¡­ I would like to express my joy and gratitude.¡±

    She said so and deeply bowed her head.

    ¡°No. We haven¡¯t really done anything for which you need to be grateful¡­¡±

    ¡°That''s right! In the end¡­ I am only fighting in order to fulfill my wish.¡±

    ¡°That might certainly be so. However, judging from the viewpoint of the current season''s general record, the present Seidoukan was able to get more points than expected. After all, for the first time in several years, you are among the best four. It¡¯s really helped us.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel bad from being honestly praised by you. But, which reminds me, have you also gone to see the other pair?¡±

    ¡°Yes, their match was earlier after all, I greeted them before stopping by here.¡±

    Needless to say that the other pair was Saya and Kirin.

    ¡°I took the opportunity to invite them to come here with me. But¡­ They said that they have to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°Hohou~u, as expected, they are really into it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the opponent of fate after all¡­¡±

    Saya¡¯s and Kirin¡¯s next opponents were at last the autonomous puppets of Allekant. It was the opponent, which triggered Saya¡¯s participation in this Phoenix; They displayed their overwhelming power in all their matches.

    Ayato was also interested in how those two would confront them.

    ¡°Since you have all come so far¡­ I would, by all means, like to see a fight between fellow students of Seidokan over the championship.¡±

    At Claudia¡¯s words Julis strongly nodded.

    ¡°Of course. This is our intention. And. Probably ¨C¨C theirs too.¡±

    ---

    ¡°At last! All the best four are known.¡±

    Sitting on the chair of the work room the Chairman of the Steering Committee of the Festa, Madiath Mesa, greatly exhaled.

    ¡°Yes. Although this year¡¯s Phoenix was in a slump in the advance reviews, when looking at the results, it became a stunning climax. Your decision to approve the substitute participation of Allekant was the right choice. As one would expect of the Committee Chairman¡­ What great skill!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little early to call it great success. I mean¡­ There is the possibility that the evaluation would be overturned in the semifinals and the finals.¡±

    ¡°No, no, at the present time, it has already exceeded the last Phoenix in both the entertainment industry profits and the volume of audience mobilization. There is no way that the evaluation will change from here¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no telling what may happen in the future. Isn¡¯t that why it¡¯s interesting?¡± Said his older subordinate who lavished on blatant compliments and flattery.

    Madiath then operated the portable terminal on his desk and opened up multiple space windows.

    The data on the eight players, who had won up to the semifinals in this Phoenix, were projected in the various space windows.

    The pair from Allekant Academy, the pair from St. Garrardsworth Academy, and the two pairs from Seidoukan Academy.

    ¡°Which pair do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­? No, I am a Steering Committee member, so I am afraid I cannot give my personal opinion just like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. You¡¯re too stiff. It¡¯s fine. You have my permission. Think of it as a part of your duties.¡±

    ¡°Haah¡­¡±

    Prompted by Madiath, the subordinate, though looking uneasy, looked at the players projected in the lined space windows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ Honestly. I didn''t think the two pairs from Seidoukan would have come this far either. No matter how good Seidoukan is at the Phoenix, the sluggish wave of their past several years of performances is such a plight that one would like to avert their eyes.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but in return, they have some kind of momentum. Then¡­ Will either of these two win?¡±

    ¡°No. Both pairs are certainly excellent, but there are too many unstable factors. It will probably be impossible for them to win.¡±

    The subordinate plainly explained.

    Even judging from Madiath¡¯s perspective¡­ This subordinate was not incompetent. Or rather¡­ There shouldn''t be incompetent people existing in the core departments of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Taking that into account even he thought this subordinate was a capable man.

    Involved with the management of the Festa for many years his discernment, from having watched a lot of players, was reliable enough.

    ¡°I see. Then¡­ How about the pair of Garrardsworth?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think that the rank #11 of the pair is a skilled Dante but the combination is a little bad. After all¡­ There is no close affinity between their abilities. Unless in extreme circumstances¡­ This is as far as they can go.¡±

    ¡°Which means, ¨C¨C from your perspective, the winning pair will be the puppets of Allekant.¡±

    At Madiath¡¯s words the subordinate politely nodded.

    ¡°Yes. Their specs are very splendid. Even when watching their matches so far¡­ It''s been a landslide victory in almost all. There is no bill for complaint. From a sound judgment, there is no doubt that the winner will be them. Just¡­¡±

    ¡°Just?¡±

    For an instant¡­ Doubt spread in the subordinate''s pupils.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when I think about what kind of influence it will have in the future Festas, it might not be something very delightful¡­¡±

    ¡°Hou~u.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, this is not something which the likes of me should poke his nose in. I am sorry.¡±

    The subordinate hurriedly bowed his head.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s a very valuable opinion. Certainly, if the puppets, which have been allowed participation by exceptional measures, were to nab the victory, there will be a lot of people who won¡¯t find it funny. Besides. The fans, even the ones cheering for them now, may find it a little too much if they were to win the championship.¡±

    The exceptional measures of this time were something that Allekant had directly thrust upon Madiath. In other words, if Madiath messed in this matter, it would immediately become a liability issue with him.

    ¡°¨C¨CBut well, even if that happens, it can¡¯t be helped that such a thing happens. After all¡­ We just merely provided them the appropriate venue.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±

    The subordinate said so respectfully. With a face, which showed that he thought of something, he said to Madiath.

    ¡°By the way Committee Chairman¡­ Who did you think will be the winner?¡±

    ¡°You want my opinion? Hmm, well¡­¡±

    Just like his subordinate earlier¡­ Madiath alternately looked at the eight space windows.

    ¡°¨C¨CIt will be Allekant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you also think that after all.¡±

    ¡°If purely comparing the combat capability that conclusion is incontrovertible. They will, in all probability, reign in this Phoenix¡­ Oh, it¡¯s almost time, I guess.¡±

    As Madiath said that he checked the clock.

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s definetly time for the liaison conference with Frauenlob. I have taken your valuable time with this idle talk.¡±

    ¡°No. What? Don¡¯t worry about it since it was me who asked for it.¡±

    As Madiath lightly raised his hands¡­ The subordinate left the office after bowing.

    Madiath, who saw him off, closed the space windows one-by-one after heaving a sigh.

    The two people of Garrardsworth disappeared, Saya and Kirin disappeared, Allekant¡¯s dolls disappeared ¨C¨C Julis disappeared.

    The remaining was only the space window in which Amagiri Ayato was projected.

    Madiath¡¯s hand stopped right there.

    ¡°¨C¨CHaruka¡¯s younger brother. Huh.¡±

    On the face of Madiath, who muttered so, a pleasant smile floated.

    ¡°Yes. Indeed¡­ There is no telling what may happen in the future. That''s why it is interesting. That''s right.¡±

    ---

    ¨C¨CPhoenix, 14th day. Sirius Dome; Waiting room.

    ¡°Well then ¨C¨C shall we go soon?¡±

    As Kirin called so out to her, Saya raised her look, which was cast at her hands and nodded with her usual deadpan.

    ¡°? What is that?¡±

    Saya was apparently looking at an old piece of paper.

    ¡°¡­This is my lucky charm.¡± Saya openly declared.

    When she showed it to Kirin¡­ It was a handwritten ticket overflowing with hand-crafted feelings. It was probably something made by the hands of children where the words ¡°wish ticket¡± was greatly written in lovely characters.

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic ticket. Which makes any wish come true.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    It was probably a very important keepsake for Saya. Even from the way she used her hands to handle that ticket, it could be deeply felt.

    ¡°Ah, then, did you by any chance wish for today¡¯s victory?¡±

    However Saya softly shook her head.

    ¡°No. This is just a lucky charm. Today¡¯s victory is something we just have to seize with our power.¡±

    ¡°¡­You are right. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Saya¡¯s words were quite right. With the optimistic thought to rely on something like that¡­ They could not win through this point.

    Kirin thought so and once again strengthened her resolve. At the same time Saya put away the ticket in her breast pocket and slowly turned around towards Kirin.

    ¡°¡­Kirin.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes. What is it?¡± She frankly asked back.

    ¡°¨C¨CThank you.¡± Saya suddenly bowed her head.

    ¡°Eeh!? What is it so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Kirin¡¯s power that we were able to come this far. I appreciate.¡±

    ¡°O-Oh no. Please stop¡­!¡±

    To the sudden occurrence Kirin waved both her hands.

    ¡°¡­I wanted to arrive here by all means.¡± Saya said and tightly clenched her fists.

    ¡°In order to defeat the autonomous puppets of Allekant. Right?¡±

    Kirin had also heard of the circumstances which resulted in Saya¡¯s participation in the Phoenix. The gun which Saya¡¯s father made was insulted by a student of Allekant, and she wanted to make her take it back.

    However. She had certainly found it a little strange.

    She understood that it was very important for Saya, but still, she also thought that participating in the Phoenix just for that was somewhat going too far.

    Then, as she guessed what Kirin was thinking, Saya slightly smiled wryly.

    ¡°¡­Kirin. Let me tell you something. My father lost a great portion of his body in an accident at the Institute where he was working.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Since she said it just like that¡­ Kirin, for an instant, could not understand the meaning very well.

    "Fortunately. His brain was safe so he then built an atelier[2] in the house with the compensation money and connected it with the central unit (of his brain). He himself seemed to be satisfied, now that he can move make more precise movements than he could with his actual body, after some getting used to."

    ¡°¡­¡± Kirin, not knowing what she should say, could only look downward, troubled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Dad says that it was good, he can now freely research what he likes. I have already come to terms with it too.¡±

    ¡°What he likes¡­¡± Kirin. Pointing out the obvious.

    ¡°¨C¨CTo make guns for me.¡± Saya said while stroking the Lux activation body that hung on her waist.

    ¡°¡­For Saya-san?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why what Camilla Pareto said was spot on in a sense. After all. This power, rather than being made for many ¡°people¡±, was created just for one person¡­ ¡°Me¡±.¡±

    As she exhaled there¡­ Saya closed her eyes once¨C¨Cand then opened them slowly.

    ¡°But, even so¨C¨Cthat¡¯s why I won¡¯t forgive the fact she denies it.¡±

    Behind Saya''s pupils a strong and firm will was shining ardently.

    It was an unyielding conviction.

    ¡°¡­Ah. That¡®s right. Please keep this a secret to Ayato what I said about my father.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Kirin asked.

    ¡°Ayato is kind¡­ So I¡¯m sure he will make a fuss about it. I intend to tell him after this tournament is over.¡±

    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    If Saya choose that¡­ Then Kirin would not be the one to butt in.

    Even while thinking that¡­ Kirin secretly smiled wryly. Saya¡¯s concern seemed just like her.

    ¡°I''m tired from having talked so much¡­ Let''s go.¡± Saya took a small breath and left the waiting room.

    ¡°Y-Yes.¡±

    Kirin also hung Senbakiri on her waist and hurriedly ran after her back.

    The passage leading to the stage was long and dim.

    Come to think of it¡­ This was the first time that they had a match in the Sirius Dome. It was not that much different from the other large-scale stages, but as expected, they felt that it was somewhat special to have a match in Asterisk¡¯s main stage.

    ¨C¨CA little ahead, in the passage, two persons¡¯ figures could be seen near the entrance gate.

    As Saya also noticed it her pace slightly weakened.

    She gradually understood, as the distance drew near, but they were apparently women.

    [Allekant uniforms¡­ That means that maybe those people are¨C¨C]

    ¡°Hi, hi, young lady. Long time no see.¡±

    One of them, a woman, who tied up her hair in a ponytail¨C¨CErnesta K¨¹hne¨C¨Cstarted to talk to her somewhat strangely and brightly.

    ¡°¡­What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re rather cold. Even though we will fight against each other after this it doesn¡¯t really mean that we shouldn¡¯t deepen our friendship, does it? It¡¯s not really like I will tell you to throw the match away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the puppets which will fight. Not you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well, that¡¯s right. But¡­¡±

    She felt that there was no way to get along with Saya.

    Kirin did not know what to do in this situation and could only watch the exchanges in a dither.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there is something that our Camilla wanted to tell you before the match no matter what.¡±

    In response to the words, the brown woman, who was so far standing behind Ernesta¨C¨CCamilla Pareto¨C¨Ctook one step forward.

    ¡°Long time no see Sasamiya Saya. What, it looks like I have also misunderstood a little, so I thought that I shall say it before the match.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have watched your matches and understood. If you look at them individually the luxes you use are all defective. However, through your usage, in other words, when seeing you yourself included with them as one weapon, I have no choice but to admit that it¡¯s powerful without equal.¡±

    At these words, Saya looked at Camilla as if she was surprised.

    ¡°Then¨C¨C¡±

    ¡°But I have no intention of taking back the words I said the other day. When including you yourself, along with the gun, as one weapon, it means that the organic instability rather increases. So it isn''t practical after all. And on my¨C¨Cthe FerroviusLion Faction¡¯s¨C¨Cconviction and pride, that strain to concentrate a biased power to an individual is inadmissible.¡±

    Ahead of Saya, who was about to say something, Camilla declared.

    ¡°¡­Then, I will just surpass your dolls and make you admit it.¡±

    ¡°It''s impossible. If by any chance¡­ Though it¡¯s impossible, even if Ardi and Rimsi were to lose to you guys, I would still not admit it.¡±

    At these words, Saya, with eyes filled with anger, stared at Camilla.

    ¡°¡­However, I will take back the words of the other day then. All the technologies, which the FerroviusLion Faction and I have piled up, are poured in the armaments of Ardi and Rimsi. If you were to defeat them then even I will admit that it''s practical.¡±

    Just as Camilla said all that¡­ She turned her back to Saya and walked off.

    ¡°Ah, wai¨C, isn¡¯t it cruel for you to immediately go back after you finish your business? Even though I wanted to ask many things since I¡¯m also interested in that child¡¯s armament¡­ Hey. Ah geez, wait! Camilla.¡±

    Ernesta was running after her back while jumping up and down like a frog.

    However Ernesta, suddenly stopping, looked back and shouted.

    ¡°Well then¡­ I leave our children to your care! Enjoy yourself!¡± As she excitedly waved both her hands like a child.

    This time for sure she disappeared down the passage with quick steps.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Saya was motionlessly looking at her direction for a while, but she soon turned towards the entrance gate.

    ¡°Let''s go, Kirin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    To the stage, which swirled with lights and cheers, she stretched her legs.

    ¡°¨C¨CWe will absolutely win.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ---

    ¡º"Hi, hi, everyone, thank you for waiting! Like usual, I am the person in charge of the live report in the Sirius Dome, Yanase Miko, and here is the commentator, Tram-san!"¡»

    ¡º"Hello!"¡»

    ¡º"Errr, and like that, it¡¯s finally the semifinals of the Phoenix! The first semifinal match will be a clash between the Sasamiya Saya/Toudou Kirin pair of Seidoukan Academy and the Ardi/Rimsi pair of Allekant Academy, which became the substitute participants, by special case of restriction, in this tournament! What a pleasure!"¡»

    ¡º"After all, it is said that, this match is almost virtually considered as the final round."¡»

    ¡º"Eh? Is that so?"¡»

    ¡º"The other one is that, since both pairs had also fairly struggled through fierce battles, they should have quietly accumulated fatigue and damage, too. On that point, after all, both the pairs here today have arrived almost unscathed."¡»

    ¡º"Ah, I see, I see. Certainly, it was in such a short time that we could say that almost all the matches of both pairs were instant kills. Still, the Sasamiya/Toudou pair seemed to have a hard fight as such in the previous quarterfinal, but the Ardi/Rimsi pair, on the other hand, have settled all their matches so far in just over one minute!"¡»

    ¡º"And what¡¯s more¡­ They win even after making that declaration of ¡°not moving even one finger for one minute¡± in all their matches. As for today¡¯s highlight, I look forward to whether or not the Sasamiya/Toudou pair will break through player Ardi¡¯s absolute defensive wall without stooping down, and become the first focus."¡»

    ¨C¨CAbsolute defensive wall.

    They were talking about the wall of light deployed by Ardi. Before anyone knew, such a naming spread in the Net, it was completely established now. According to Saya, it seemed to be something which was the downsized version of the defense wall used in the stage. For the moment no one was able to break through it and make an attack reach Ardi.

    Then, this time too, Ardi said in a loud voice.

    ¡°Listen well! This time, too, I shall give a deferment of one minute. In the meantime, we will not move even one finger. You should freely attack to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    His figure, which affirmed full confidence, somehow looked more human than the humans themselves.

    ¡°¡­Hmph.¡±

    Saya just glanced at such Ardi and immediately turned towards Kirin.

    ¡°Kirin, I leave that one to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CShow him what you can do.¡±

    As she lightly nodded at Saya¡¯s words, Kirin unsheathed her sword while turning her look towards Ardi.

    They prepared for the battle and changed their consciousness.

    ¡°Phoenix, semifinal first game, battle start!¡±

    Even when the beginning of the match was declared, Ardi and Rimsi did not show any signs of movement.

    Ardi folded his arms with a daunting pose. It hardly seemed to be the image of someone in the middle of a Pheonix match. That attitude was the very picture of arrogance.

    ¡°I, Toudou Kirin, engage.¡±

    As Kirin set up Senbakiri directly straight¡­ She confronted Ardi¡¯s imposing figure head-on.

    ¡°Hmm, Toudou, huh. I did not think that you would be my opponent.¡±

    Then, Ardi said with a very surprised voice.

    ¡°¡­What about it?¡±

    ¡°What, I expected Sasamiya Saya as my opponent. I am a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°By that¡­ Do you imply that I am lacking as your opponent?¡±

    ¡°To try to break through my defensive wall... It would be more reasonable to have Sasamiya Saya, with her high firepower Lux, as my opponent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Among the participants of this Phoenix, competing for first place, you certainly possess high physical capabilities to a refined degree. The data proves this. But the weapon you use is not even a lux¡­ Just a mere Nihontou. It would have been another story if it was an Ogre Lux; but, with only this, you will not be able to break through my defensive wall.¡±

    Ardi looked down at Kirin from above and shrugged his shoulders while saying¡­ ¡°Good grief¡±.

    ¡°I will not say anything bad, you can switch with Sasamiya Saya even now; otherwise you two could¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CThen, do you want to try?¡±

    Kirin briefly said as she interrupted Ardi¡¯s words.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Check with your body whether Senbakiri and I are not match for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Very well. If you said that much then you should try. I look forward to see what you would do one minute from now.¡±

    The moment when Ardi nodded a slash ran by like a flash.

    That blow, which was slashed diagonally from the shoulder, was of a speed suitable to be called Godspeed. However, just before the point of the sword reached Ardi¡¯s body, it was repelled by the wall of light, which suddenly appeared.

    Even so Kirin, not caring about it, connected a second and then a third slash.

    ¡°Hou~u¡­ This is a wonderful speed. To think that a human body could even reach such a domain¡­ I am really impressed.¡±

    Ardi, with still his arms folded, did not move an inch.

    Nevertheless, Kirin¡¯s attacks were all repelled by the wall of light.

    ¡°But, it is useless. No matter how fast you are, you cannot surpass me in reaction velocity since you are a human. In other words, your attacks will never reach me.¡±

    To Ardi, who flatly asserted, Kirin pulled her sword once and adjusted her breathing.

    ¡°¡­I see, I get it now. It is already enough.¡±

    Kirin, who said so, re-set Senbakiri to a sword fighting style and once again launched a slashing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that it¡¯s useless¡­¡±

    ¨C¨CHowever.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    That blow took a roundabout path so as to slip through the wall of light. It made a hard metallic sound and carved a straight scratch on Ardi¡¯s arm.

    ¡º"O-Ooh, this is amazing! Finally, finally, finally, for the first time in this tournament, player Ardi received an attack! Who would have imagined that Player Kirin would conquer that impregnable absolute defensive wall with a Nihontou!"¡»

    The excited voices of both the reporter and the stands greatly rose.

    In contrast with it, Ardi was now staring at the wound in his left hand with a dumbfounded face.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ It¡¯s unlikely. How on earth¡­¡±

    ¡°There is still time remaining, right? In that case, please take back you earlier declaration. And let¡¯s have a fair fight.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Do not look down on us is what I mean.¡±

    To Kirin, who declared so, Ardi shut up bitterly.

    And Kirin released a slash in a flash.

    The wall of light appeared trying to prevent it, but once again Kirin¡¯s blade slipped through it and dug a sharp scratch on Ardi¡¯s flank.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a fluke. ¨C¨CIf you intend to go on like this until the end, I will end it with the next attack.¡±

    As Kirin said so, she thrust Senbakiri at Ardi.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ardi was silent.

    Kirin took a small breath and let Senbakiri flash three times.

    But, Ardi, who activated his hammer type lux a step faster, attacked Kirin first.

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    As Kirin promptly pulled her sword and dodged that attack, she greatly leapt back and took a distance.

    ¡º"A-And, and! There was an attack launched by player Ardi! The time is 56 seconds since player Ardi¡¯s declaration! One minute has not yet passed!"¡»

    When Ardi rotated his hammer, he planted its ferrule into the ground.

    ¡°¡­Well done! For this one, it is my complete defeat. I shall take back that declaration!¡±

    Ardi unexpectedly, and with dignity, quickly took back his words.

    ¡°It seems like I grew a little arrogant. I fully realized that I am still a greenhorn. Therefore ¨C¨C if you don''t mind, I want you to teach me what kind of technique you used earlier.¡±

    Contrary to his words, Ardi¡¯s attitude was still big.

    However, it looked like he had said it in all sincerity.

    Although Kirin took a stance, she slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you are a machine.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±

    Ardi tilted his head to the side as if to say he was unable to understand.

    ¡°You have predicted my attacks from my data and movements, and deployed your defensive wall based on it. Haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is exactly as you say.¡±

    And his voice also implied this question ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°In the Toudou style there is a technique which leads on all factors, such as the opponent¡¯s breathing and line of sight, changes in timing and muscle movements; it¡¯s a constantly changing strategy. However, because you are an excellent machine, I easily guess them all and arrived at an answer greater than the ''perfect'' you comprehend. Then, finally, I just had to shift only a little from there.¡±

    ¡°I have been led, you say?¡± Ardi muttered in surprise.

    ¡°If this was a fight between skilled fellow swordsmen, a wide variety of mutual reading could have unfolded in the interval of a split second. For example, I think the attack earlier would not have reached Ayato-senpai with one stroke of the sword if he was the opponent. I had led you on quite unnaturally after all. But because you are a machine you simply reacted to my movements...¡±

    As Kirin stopped there¡­ She completely cut off.

    ¡°¨C¨CIn short, you fatally lack combat experience.¡±

    ---

    On the other side, Saya was contentedly watching the exchanges between Kirin and Ardi.

    ¡°¡­As expected of Kirin.¡±

    She said so and nodded many times.

    ¡°¨C¨CI can¡¯t understand.¡±

    Rimsi, who confronted Saya, quizzically frowned.

    ¡°Hmm? What?¡±

    ¡°That you did not come to attack me during this one minute.¡±

    Right. Exactly as Rimsi stated, Saya, without even deploying her lux, was just watching the exchanges between Kirin and Ardi.

    ¡°That slowpoke stupid good-for-nothing¡¯s self-destruction was just reaping what he sowed. That said, to think that she wastes her precious advantage. Isn¡¯t it rather you, who are looking down on us? If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s extremely unpleasant.¡±

    As Rimsi said that, and deployed huge gun type luxes in both her hands, she defined her aim to Saya.

    ¡°¡­Unpleasant? I only wanted to fight you seriously.¡±

    Saya, still without losing her calm, finally took out her lux activation body.

    ¡°¨C¨COtherwise, it won¡¯t have any meaning for me.¡±

    Immediately after that, a rain of light bullets poured down like a storm.

    Saya turned aside adroitly just before, thereby nicely dodging it, and jumped. She then activated her lux in mid-air.

    ¡°Type 41 - Gleaming Form - Twin Particle Guns Waldenholt.¡±

    She muttered to herself.

    It referred to the name of the weapon that her father made for her.

    It was, of course, one of the rules that Saya had established for herself.

    A large lux with a huge back unit manifested immediately as Saya¡¯s hair ornament accordingly deployed into a simple aiming monitor. Multiple gun barrels began covering up, bit by bit, whole entire sections of her left and right arms.

    A pale light gathered in front of the muzzle and swelled...

    At the same time she landed, while also pouring her prana into the mana dites and avoiding the light bullets, which were relentlessly attacking her, Saya pulled the trigger.

    ¡°¨C¨C<Burst>¡±

    A pale light gathered in front of the muzzle and swelled...

    The next moment¡­ Two huge light bullets, along with a shrill firing sound, shot out with a speed as if to tear the atmosphere.

    ¡°¨C¨C!¡±

    Rimsi, who barely dodged the first light bullet, was not able to dodge the second.

    A huge explosion sound blasted out and echoed, enough to make one think that the hall might collapse, and Rimsi¡¯s body was sent flying until it slammed into the wall on the opposite side. If there was no defensive wall, she would have broken through the wall for sure and might have gone outside the stage.

    It was to the extent such that it gave the impression of an overwhelming destructive power.

    ¡°Therefore, our preparations are also complete.¡±

    Turning towards where the cloud of dust densely soared, Saya muttered.

    ¡°¨C¨CCome at me seriously.¡±

    As if responding to it¡­ A pair of red eyes shone from within the dust cloud.

 Volume 4 - Epilogue

    In that room, in which the light of the day brightly shone, refined furnishings were arranged with the perfect order. Everything, which existed there, from the curtains of classic design rustling in the wind, a carpet of a calm tint based on indigo and beige, an office desk of ebony in which fine decorative carvings were applied, up to the penholder decorated with gold, which was placed in the corner, built up one space, which harmonized without compromise.

    A small world by no means just gorgeous, yet graceful and refined.

    In the center of that world, one young man was smiling very happily.

    His surprisingly refined features and uncurled pale blond hair were to the extent that, at first glance, one might seem to be confused on whether the young man was not also one of the furnishings.

    That frank temperament, the brilliant and strong presence ¨C¨C and above all else, if it was a person with even a bit of a discerning eye, then they should notice that a sharp blade was hidden behind his soft smile.

    Otherwise, of course, he could never be fit to be the student council president of St. Garrardsworth Academy, and should not have been chosen by that <Holy Sword>, either.

    ¡­Much less, maintaining the rank #1 as such.

    ¡°It looks like you are really enjoying yourself, Ernest.¡±

    The vice-president of St. Garrardsworth Academy, Laetitia Blanchard knocked at the door, very poorly if saying so, left open earlier.

    ¡°Oh, Laetitia. So you came.¡±

    The young man ¨C¨C St. Garrardsworth Academy student council president, Ernest Fairclough raised his face and turned a refreshing smile toward Laetitia.

    He was apparently watching the opened space window at hand.

    ¡°Oh my, are you perhaps watching the semifinal?¡±

    ¡°No, what I was watching was yesterday¡¯s quarterfinal.¡±

    ¡°The quarterfinal¡­?¡±

    At his answer, Laetitia tightly furrowed her eyebrows.

    Roughly scratching her blond hair, that was a shade darker than Ernest''s, Laetitia peered in the space window.

    The Phoenix quarterfinal match, which took place yesterday, was certainly projected there. Due to the fierce battle between the players of Seidoukan and World Dragon, they became quite the talk in Asterisk; also their next opponents were her companions from the same Life RhodesSilver Wings Knights Squadron. It was no wonder that she was also interested.

    It was no wonder, but Laetitia was slightly displeased with it.

    ¡°¡­Are you that much interested in that boy?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu. You can say that.¡±

    At Laetitia¡¯s indication Ernest frankly nodded.

    ¡°Geez¡­ Be it her or you, why are you so much concerned with that child? I cannot understand.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear! The great you, who bears the nickname of the <Holy Woman>, shouldn''t make such a face.¡±

    Ernest laughed as he admonished Laetitia, who pouted.

    ¡°You become really childish when it comes to Miss Enfield.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­!? T-That¡¯s not true! That¡¯s not true at all!¡±

    Taking in sidelong glance at Laetitia, who denied his accusations with a bright red face, Ernest once again dropped his eyes down to his hand.

    ¡°Still, as expected, he is wonderful. If there is a foundational principle in swordsmanship it¡¯s that it¡¯s purely dignified. As a swordsman¡­ I would by all means like to cross blades with him.¡±

    ¡°Ernest. I hope you will not be that reckless again¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. But, there''s no problem if it¡¯s just talking, right?¡±

    Ernest shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile.

    Laetitia denied his accusations with a bright red face.

    That was what it meant to be chosen by the <Holy Sword>.

    Be always virtuous, cast aside selfishness and act as the proxy of order and justice in all actions.

    ¨C¨CThat was the price requested by the Lei-GlemsDemon Sword of the White Filter.

    If a shadow was to lurk over this even a little, the Ogre Lux, with the nickname of <Holy Sword>, would mercilessly forsake its user. And he would also lose the nickname and qualifications of

    .

    Such a thing could not possibly be allowed. It was probably the same not only for Laetitia, but also the other True Knights.

    That power was necessary for the present Garrardsworth.

    ¡°Well, please rest assured. Though a one-on-one is impossible, if it¡¯s just crossing swords, then it should come true in the near future. ¨C¨CIn the next year¡¯s Gryps.¡±

    Laetitia said with a fearless smile.

    ¡°That boy should definitely participate in her team. That way, our teams will probably confront at some point. You would be able to fight to your heart¡¯s content. And ¨C¨C of course, it would be us, who would emerge victorious!¡±

    Laetitia tightly clenched her fist.

    ¡°*sigh*¡­ It looks like you want to win against Miss Enfield no matter what.¡±

    ¡°¡­I admit that. Whatever happens¡­ She''s the only one I can''t afford to lose to.¡±

    That¡¯s right. She ¨C¨C Claudia Enfield ¨C¨C is the only person against whom I cannot lose. I will win this time.

    I swear on my pride of <GloriaraWitch of Light Wings>, rank #2 of St. Garrardsworth Academy. Laetitia demanded of herself.

    ¡°Were you not satisfied with the last year Gryps? You had surely won there, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°We certainly won as a team¡­ But, but!¡±

    Laetitia remembered that scene of two years ago and thoroughly chewed her molars.

    Although she achieved victory, as a team in that match, Laetitia¡¯s school badge was cut by Claudia¡¯s sword ¨C¨C that annoying Pan-Dora.

    ¡°That humiliation, I will never forget it¡­!¡±

    Of course the reason, of not wanting to lose to Claudia, was not only that.

    However, Laetitia¡¯s pride could forgive her to leave it like that.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    As Ernest closed the space window, he erased his smile and pondered.

    ¡°But you know, I¡¯m not interested in him just for that.¡±

    ¡°¡­Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Dirk Eberwein came in contact with him.¡±

    ¡°The <Tyrant>?¡±

    Laetitia openly frowned.

    Garrardsworth did not just have bad relations with Le Wolfe¡­ It is also the case that Le Wolfe¡¯s infamous student council president was, an opponent who could be said to be, the sworn enemy of Laetitia and company.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is associated with him, but there is also a report that he has moved the ¡°cats¡±.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is not amicable.¡±

    If the Intelligence operatives of Le Wolfe were moving, then it must be something that he could not ignore.

    Except that it would not be made public, though, that is.

    ¡°It will be good if things go smoothly¡­¡± Said Ernest.

    Ernest, his eyes tinged with anxiety, turned his gaze outside the window.

    ---

    ¡º"¨C¨CT-This is also amazing! Player Sasamiya¡¯s blow is a splendid clean hit to player Rimsi! Of course, it was also the first time in this tournament that player Rimsi received an attack! Will the impregnable pair of Allekant finally collapse after coming so far?"¡»

    The voice of the live reporter rose in excitement to become exalted while the great cheers of the audience, who were even further excited, engulfed the stage.

    In a corner of the stands, as usual Flora was cheering on the edge of her seat with an excited look.

    ¡°Both Sasamiya-sama and Toudou-sama are amazing!¡±

    As the pure respect, admiration, and the thought of whether she could also one day become like them, were mixed in Flora¡¯s chest, she buzzingly waved her hands.

    However, the highly strung spectators stood up one after another, and before one knew, the audience was currently all standing in unison.

    Though Flora, who was of short stature, was buried (covered), she stood on the chair and was hopping up and down as she somehow managed to secure her field of vision, however¨C¨C.

    ¡°¡­Hey¡±

    A deep dark voice suddenly resounded directly behind Flora.

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    When Flora was about to turn around, a sharp shock ran through the back of her neck.

    Not a single person among the surrounding spectators, who were entirely distracted by the excitement, noticed the sudden disappearance of the young girl¡¯s figure.

 Volume 5 - CH 1

    ¡°©`I see. No wonder Camilla-sama is that interested to you, Sasamiya Saya.¡±

    Rimsi who slowly stood up within the cloud of dust said so and thuddingly brushed up her hair.

    The light bullet shot by Saya should have definitely been a direct hit, but judging from her appearance, she did not feel damage at all.

    But, upon close inspection, the huge gun type Lux which Rimsi was holding in her hand was destroyed. Seemingly, she abruptly used it as a shield to defend against the attack.

    Which means that Rimsi did not have a function to deploy a defensive barrier like Ardi after all.

    Though that was also guessed from her outward appearance, perhaps Rimsi was a long-range attack type specialized in mobility and Ardi was a close range attack type specialized in defense.

    ¡°I admire your technique to control that extremely unstable Lux with such precision. What¡¯s more, it was a more than a perfect timing on top of having completely seen through my attack. That was really wonderful.¡±

    Rim said with an unusually calm tone and a cold expression.

    ¡°Though it will be repeating what Kirin had said just now to that big junk[1]. Your attacks are based on accurate, perfect predictions. But, that¡¯s why it¡¯s easy to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°¡­All right. The reason why Master gave us a personality and a heart was so that we could also taste such humiliation. Those words of yours, I have certainly carved them in my heart.¡±

    As Saya curtly answered with Waldenholt¡¯s muzzle still turned towards Rimsi, Rimsi slightly frowned and threw away the remains of the Lux which she held in her hands.

    At the same time, the huge unit which she carried on her back activated and emitted a green light while letting a high-pitched tone resound.

    ¡°In that case, I shall respond with all my might.¡±

    When Rimsi said so, a gun type Lux appeared again in her right hand and her body lightly floated. And, as a conspicuously big green light swelled up, Rimsi soared up in the air at an intense speed.

    ¡ºU,Uh-oh, player Rimsi flew!? She flew!¡»

    ¡ºS-So that thing on her back was a flight unit. Those with flight ability are not so rare, but it¡¯s a different story when it comes to players able to pile up training of only doing full battles freely in the sky.¡»

    While hearing the voices of the live reporter and the commentator, Saya chased Rimsi¡¯s figure with her gaze.

    Certainly among the Strega and Dante, there were those who could fly freely by application of the ability (actually, it was also so for Julis), and even without a size like that of Rimsi¡¯s flight unit, personal flight modules could be put in practical use.

    But as the commentator said, it was another issue when it came to the question of whether or not they could become useful in combat. Of course, basically it worked advantageously to take a position higher than the opponent, but if one could not cope with the movements of a Starpulse Generation on the ground, such advantage had no meaning.

    ©`However.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Rimsi¡¯s mobility in the sky was without a doubt overwhelming. Even describing it by saying ¡°like a bird¡± would be halfhearted. Chasing the tire track which the green jet light depicted in the air was the best one could do.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    At the same time the green straight line crossed the sky, light bullets poured literally like rain.

    Although she somehow tried to apply her aim while dodging them, Rimsi was no longer there.

    Grasping the movements of Rimsi ©`who was flying in the sky in a way just short of impossible, and moreover, her sudden braking and acceleration which could not be endured by a human©` was making predictive shooting difficult.

    ¡°¡­This is troublesome.¡± Although while saying that, Saya was chuckling.

    That¡¯s right. There will be no meaning if it¡¯s not like that. If the form of Camilla Pareto¡¯s conviction was the weapons wielded by those puppets, then she would win by defeating all those with the weapons her father had made.

    It was for that reason that Saya had won her way up to there.

    ¡°©`©`¡±

    She muttered in a small voice and poured Mana into the Mana Dite. At the same time; the muzzle of Waldenholt was concentrating a huge amount of energy which formed a restrictive force field. It, which shone, repelled the light bullets shot by Rimsi like a shield.

    While maintaining to the very limit until the force field broke down, Saya set her aim.

    ¡°¡­Here.¡±

    As she began to shoot a huge light bullet from the right gun barrel, it easily swallowed Rimsi¡¯s bullets which were already fired towards Saya. There was just too much difference in output between Saya¡¯s Waldenholt and the gun used by Rimsi.

    Rimsi evaded it while twisting her body, but Saya shot another light bullet from the left gun barrel at that exact time.

    No matter how high Rimsi''s mobility was in the air was, if she were made to take an evasive action after the first aim, her movements would be limited to some extent. What was left was to snipe at there.

    This also was similar to what Kirin had said earlier. Exactly because Rimsi¡¯s reaction to the opponent¡¯s attack movements was too precise, it was easy to lead her on.

    Actually, the light bullet shot by Saya was a direct hit course ©`But.

    Just before that, a dull explosion sound echoed and Saya¡¯s light bullet exploded and scattered.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    Saya unintentionally frowned at that sight.

    It should be nearly impossible to intercept Waldenholt¡¯s attack with the power of the Lux which Rimsi was using.

    (How on earth¡­?)

    Saya strained her eyes while being still cautious.

    As the blast cleared up before long, there was the figure of Rimsi greatly sticking out her left hand forward there. But, her left arm had changed a part from the elbow to the tip into a huge gun barrel.

    On Rimsi¡¯s delicate body, the unbalanced, huge gun seemed to have changed as if only that part was a heteromorphic monster.

    ¡°Did you think that I¡¯m just an incompetent puppet which could only fly in the air? Even that superficial and thoughtless blockhead was given the absolute shield of defensive barrier. Don¡¯t you find it strange that I wasn¡¯t granted that much from Master?¡±

    Though Rimsi¡¯s tone was indifferent, it was somewhat boastful.

    ¡°¡­Not that much. Huh.¡±

    While Saya muttered so, Saya quickly checked the data projected onto the aim monitor. Even judging from the energy¡¯s flow, it was not an armament held on hand, but probably Rimsi¡¯s built-in weapons. In other words, that energy should have been supplied by the multiple Mana Dites which was Rimsi¡¯s source of power and which were processed and were standing abreast. If so then, it would not be strange even if it flicked out only the output which surely offset Waldenholt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ This Ruinsharif is, so to speak, an absolute spear.¡±

    An absolute shield and an absolute spear.

    In that case, by all means I would like to crash both of them into each other, but©`.

    ¡°¡­As expected, it looks like it would be tough.¡±

    As she sent a sideway glance for an instant, Ardi and Kirin were ruthlessly competing intensively near the center of the stage. But, Rimsi had not so far taken a position in which she was behind them; Saya as well. While both were concentrated on the opponents in front each other, they also kept a close eye on their tag partner. If they were to relax their attention even a little, it would jeopardize not only themselves, but their tag partner as well.

    Since both Rimsi and Kirin were in charge of the rear, it might be said that it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Well, still there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s go with a contest of strength.¡±

    A direct confrontation was exactly what she wanted from the beginning.

    Ruinsharif ©` Shoot.

    Energy concentrated on the muzzles of Saya¡¯s Waldenholt and Rimsi¡¯s Ruinsharif.

    ¡°Ruinsharif ©` Shoot.¡±

    ¡°¡­Kaboom¡±

    The next moment, the two light bullets shot by Saya¡¯s both arms and the torrent of light which gushed out from Rimsi¡¯s left arm clashed just at a halfway point of both. An earsplitting roaring sound and a blast as if to blow off one¡¯s body swirled.

    ¡°Both attacks vanished, huh. You aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°¡­I returned you those words.¡±

    While shaking their hair to the blast, Rimsi¡¯s and Saya¡¯s looks clashed.

    Saya and Rimsi somewhere looked alike.

    Either of them hardly revealed their emotions as they did not show that much change in their expression. However, sooner or later, strong and unyielding feelings would emit a clear heat.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Both of them, remaining silent as is, re-set their weapons almost at the same time.

    ©`On the other side.

    ¡°Haaah!¡±

    ¡°Nuuh!¡±

    Kirin¡¯s Senbakiri described an arc and approached Ardi, and Ardi¡¯s Hammer flipped it up. Kirin sneaked around to his back and once again slashed with an overhead chop, but she was blocked by the defensive barrier and the edge of her sword had not reached even slightly. Even so, Kirin¡¯s sword slashed without stopping, even for an instant, and each connected to the next slash, on and on like a flow.

    ¡ºNow then, looking towards the center of the stage, player Toudou¡¯s amazing consecutive attacks continue here! Player Ardi seemed to barely defend against them; he just one-sidedly defends without even being able to counterattack!¡»

    ¡ºSo this is the "Conjoined Cranes" of the Toudou style whose rumor I hear about. Hmm. I see, I see, it really gives no opportunity to counterattack.¡»

    ©`"Conjoined Cranes".

    It was the hidden technique of the Toudou style which Kirin learned, but it was not just pointing to one skill. An unending sequence of attacks which combined variants of chained skills and never ceased until the opponent had been cut was what "Conjoined Cranes" was.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! What a terrifying sword skill, Toudou Kirin! It¡¯s exactly a divine skill¡­ No, the skill of a demon! To think that I of all people could not find even an opening to counterattack!¡±

    While dodging Kirin¡¯s fierce attacks by a hairbreadth, Ardi laughed very happily.

    ¡°But, nice, nice! So this is what humans call exaltation! I can¡¯t bear it! Even you can understand, right? That by dodging that one sword, I¡¯m learning and evolving! Wonderful! You are the best mentor!¡±

    Kirin did not respond to it, and unleashed a stab as to scoop out. The edge of the sword which swerved its trajectory by grazing the defensive barrier shaved Ardi¡¯s shoulder, but ©` it was shallow.

    Although she then rotated her body and moved down her trunk as to draw a circle while tightening her flank, her blow was blocked by the hammer as if it was completely predicted.

    (As expected¡­ A pattern showed once won¡¯t work again, huh.)

    Kirin slightly knitted her brows, but of course, Kirin¡¯s sword would not be stopped with that much. After all, being able to link attacks from any stance or any situation was what "Conjoined Cranes" was.

    However, she just reconfirmed that Ardi¡¯s words of earlier were certainly true.

    ©`Ardi was evolving at a dreadful speed also while dodging the sword like this.

    There was apparently no doubt about it.

    (The combination from "Kumanri[2]" to " Reed Warbler" is now useless¡­ Connecting from "F¨±ran[3]" to "Saotome" is also dangerous¡­)

    The Toudou style has 49 variants of chained skills. When incorporating basic skills in these combinations, the pattern becomes endless. However, while swinging her katana, Kirin realized that it was being shaved little by little.

    Originally, it was near to impossible for someone to perfectly deal with a technique he saw just once at the second time. Such a thing was probably impossible even for Ayato. This was because the human was a creature who let his body pile up, little by little, what he learned by repetition.

    But, this opponent was different.

    He only needed the data of an attack executed just once, and was already able to cope with it.

    (I must also take back the words I said earlier¡­)

    Kirin floated a small wry smile while continuing "Conjoined Cranes".

    Although she pointed out ''the fact that he¡¯s a machine is his weak point'' to Ardi, the high level of this learning ability was obviously ''his strong point precisely because he is a machine''. In addition, Kirin was right now letting him pile up the combat experience which he was lacking.

    Even his movements, which were just merely fast and accurate in the beginning when he wielded the hammer, suddenly began to become sharp and each blow became more and more heavy.

    However, even so, Kirin did not feel like losing.

    Kirin had no confidence in anything other than her sword skill, but conversely speaking, she had absolute confidence only in her sword skill. It was not about talent or ability, but about the confidence which she had piled up every day until today.

    No matter how remarkable the rapidity of growth of Ardi was, the ability difference with Kirin in close range combat was still overwhelming, and it was not something which could be covered (filled) that easily.

    ©`And¡­

    ¡°But well! No matter how exceptional data I got, it''s not fun at all to be one-sidedly beaten like this¡­!¡± As Ardi said so, he forcibly threw his body to push Kirin aside and then greatly swung his Hammer.

    Naturally, if one was to make such a blunder when "Conjoined Cranes" was executed, a big opening would arise. It was a suitable chance for Kirin.

    She sneaked around the huge hammer which was swung downward to the side while eluding so that her katana did not break. Position-like, it was difficult to aim at the school badge on the chest, but there was no doubt that it was a decisive way to prevail.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    Kirin swung Senbakiri downward with a loud scream.

    ¡°Fufu! Way to go, come as much as you want!¡±

    ¡°Wha©`!?¡±

    However, Ardi, far from dodging that blow, pushed out (shove) his head himself to block it. The sensation of cutting at a hard metal was transmitted to Kirin through Senbakiri. It was a moderate response, but Ardi, without flinching, shook off Kirin with his arm which was like a big tree.

    Kirin could not help taking distance, too, and set up Senbakiri again.

    Needless to say that the head was one of the vital points of a human, and a place which one would try to protect even unconsciously. To dare to use that place as a shield was©`

    ¡°¡­You were really careless.¡±

    Though Ayato escaped from "Conjoined Cranes" by also receiving one attack of Kirin before, it was of a means different from that. It was precisely because he was an existence fundamentally different from a human that it could work.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! Certainly if it was a human¡¯s body, the outcome would have been decided by now! But unfortunately, my body is a machine! Even the head is not more than one of the parts! It seem that you forgot that point!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since it was actually true, Kirin could not reprove it.

    While she herself pointed out his flaw as a machine, she had moved by a fundamental point in accordance with the usual common sense.

    ¡°I still have a long way to go, too¡­¡±

    As Kirin admonished herself so, she immediately changed her awareness.

    The match had just begun.

    ¡°Now then, I should also express my gratitude for providing me with good data.¡±

    While saying so, Ardi slowly stroked his head so as to check the scar.

    To the part which would correspond to ©` his right eye, a straight sword cut was chopped.

    ¡°Your gratitude¡­?¡±

    As Kirin quizzically asked again, Ardi proudly bent his chest and declared this.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­! All right, Rimsi. Now is the time we show that!¡±

    - ¦× -

    ¡°©`I refuse.¡±

    But, Rimsi who was facing Saya and was in the air flatly declined without even turning towards Ardi who cried loudly.

    ¡°¡­Why?¡±

    Ardi asked in a somewhat downhearted tone.

    ¡°I returned you those words, you damn low brain. Why is there a need to do such a thing in this situation now? In the first place, it''s up to me to decide such things, not you.¡±

    Although saying so, Rimsi did remove her gaze from Saya.

    While fixing her breathing which was disturbed, Saya lightly laughed.

    ¡°¡­Still reluctant this far in the match?¡±

    ¡°It''s a strategy to the bitter end. ©`I''m already fighting you seriously, but are you still dissatisfied?¡±

    ¡°¡­No way.¡±

    As Saya said so, energy shrank on Ruinsharif ©` Rimsi¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°Then, it''s good.¡±

    With the launching sound similar to a monster¡¯s roar, a whirlpool of huge light attacked as it seemed to completely swallow Saya. Saya¡¯s Waldenholt was still in the process of forced cooling, so a counterattack was impossible.

    As Saya evaded it by rolling over, the ground where she was standing just before exploded and vanished without leaving any trace. Needless to say that even a Starpulse Generation could not get unscathed if hit directly by that.

    In addition, to the place where she rolled over, light bullets downpoured from the gun which Rimsi mercilessly set up in her right hand. Saya moved in zigzag and evaded it while using Waldenholt¡¯s barrel as shield.

    (¡­I understand, but if this drags on, the disadvantageous one will be me)

    If she was to compare Waldenholt and Ruinsharif in terms of simple ability, she completely lost in the quick firing, but was slightly above regarding the accuracy; however this was probably the difference of correction ability which came purely from combat experience. Actually, Rimsi was gradually correcting (adjusting) it.

    They were almost equal about power ©` However, Waldenholt had not yet revealed his maximum output. It was probably the same also for Ruinsharif.

    ¡°What''s wrong? You''re just been running away for some time now.¡±

    Energy once again gathered in Rimsi¡¯s left arm.

    Ruinsharif¡¯s quick fire efficiency was about three times that of Waldenholt. In other words, while Saya could attack only once, Rimsi could attack three times. Although the diversity of attacks had been improved since Waldenholt also had a right and a left gun barrels, because it was a Lobos transition system, one could not just deny that time for cooling was necessary no matter what. Moreover, since heat piled up the more it was used, the time also became longer, little by little.

    But still, Saya did not think that this Lux made by her father was inferior to that of Camilla Pareto. If it was not this, a destructive power of a crushing blow which could not be achieved. That essence was packed here.

    ¡°¡­Therefore, I will demonstrate it.¡±

    As Saya confirmed that Waldenholt returned to a standby state, she fixed its body by injecting multiple anchors (in the ground).

    ¡°Why are you trying to do? You can¡¯t take an evasive action like that, you know?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to dodge.¡±

    ¡°Hou?¡±

    Rimsi¡¯s eyes abruptly tapered at these words.

    ¡°I see. The output pattern is different from what you used until now. So, I assume it¡¯s your hidden card.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Saya, remaining silent, overlapped the right and left barrels.

    The gearing sound of two metals could be heard and the two circuits were connected. This was Waldenholt¡¯s original form.

    ¡°Fufu¡­ I think that it¡¯s rather nonsense, but ©` all right. I will ride on that. Let¡¯s once again go with a contest of strength.¡±

    When Rimsi said so, she slowly got down on the ground. It was probably in order to also invest the flight unit¡¯s energy to the left arm.

    ¡°Ruinsharif ©` Maximum output.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tremendous energy was accumulated in both muzzles.

    Sparks like small lightning flitted about in Saya¡¯s surroundings, and the air vibrated as if the surrounding space creaked.

    If she was to miss the Prana control even a little, Waldenholt would accidentally discharged immediately, and Saya would not come out of it unscathed.

    The energy gathered increased to the limit before long, and that moment where it was on the verge of bursting.

    ¡°Discharge!¡±

    ¡°Kaboom¡­!¡±

    The torrent of light which swirled from Rimsi¡¯s left arm and the extremely compressed heavy light bullet from Saya¡¯s Waldenholt were shot. Saya¡¯s expression was distorted at the recoil at the time of discharge.

    Both clashed at a halfway point like a while ago and it looked like they rivaled for a moment, but©`

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    The light bullet of Waldenholt easily overpowered the torrent of light and scattered it.

    Rimsi promptly tried to dodge it, but it was slightly late.

    ¡°©`!¡±

    The next moment, Rimsi¡¯s body was swallowed by a huge dome-shaped light.

    After the silence of a moment, a great explosion arose as if blowing off the hall itself, all the protective walls surrounding the stage rattlingly shook to the tremor from the raging blast, as if they were about to break, and screams rose from here and there in the stands.

    When the blast settled down before long, Rimsi was on her knees in the center of the explosion greatly scooped out like a crater. Her left arm was completely destroyed and spouted sparks and black smoke. Like that, it was probably no longer possible to use Ruinsharif.

    (That said¡­ It¡¯s strange there is no great damage other than that.)

    Even if she avoided a direct hit, there was too little damage considering that she was caught up in such a great explosion.

    As Saya who thought it to be suspicious looked closely, a wall of thin light was flickering as it protected half of Rimsi¡¯s body.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! It was a hair¡¯s breadth, eh, Rimsi!¡±

    A lively laughter suddenly echoed there.

    When looking, Ardi who stood on the edge of the crater was slightly happily looking down at Rimsi.

    ¡°As expected, I could completely defend against it, but we do not have the luxury to say.¡±

    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    On the other hand, Rimsi¡¯s voice seemed to be really mortifying.

    ¡°¡­I see. That defensive barrier, you can deploy it anywhere else beside around you, huh.¡±

    It was beyond her expectations, but in that case, it was comprehensible.

    The defensive wall which Ardi usually deployed looked thin probably because he was far away from her.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Saya-san. I couldn¡¯t hold him down.¡±

    Kirin who was running up bowed her head with an apologetic face.

    ¡°No. You have really done well against that big opponent. It¡¯s enough.¡±

    As Saya stroked Kirin¡¯s head which was lowered, she gently thanked her.

    ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t defeat her, I was able to make one almost powerless. In other words, it¡¯s now a two-to-one fight. Our superiority is¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder about it.¡±

    Rimsi who stood up unsteady on her feet interrupted such words of Saya.

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I will admit that you certainly surpassed me. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that you surpassed ¡°us¡±.¡±

    As Rimsi said so, she slowly looked up at Ardi.

    ¡°Ardi, since it has come to this, there¡¯s not helping it. I don¡¯t want to do it, but we shall do just as you requested.¡±

    ¡°Fufu, it should be like this! I am ready to go whenever you want!¡±

    As Rimsi breathed a small sigh, she greatly extended both her hands. At the same time, the light of Mana Dite began to overflow from her body.

    ¡°ACM unit, first external armor, various Luxes purge¡­ Limit control transfer.¡±

    Then, Rimsi¡¯s flight unit and armor plate parted from her body as they floated, and multiple huge guns type Lux manifested and danced in the air.

    ¡°Oh yes! It¡¯s there, it¡¯s there, it¡¯s there, it¡¯s there! Connected start!¡±

    And when they went towards Ardi as if being guided, they adjusted his position by shining type beacon©`

    ¡ºO-Oooh! D-D-Don¡¯t tell me t-this is¨C!?¡»

    While the voice of the live reporter, who got excited resounded, smoke like steam blew up from Ardi¡¯s body and his shoulders greatly opened as they cracked. The flight unit divided into two, the docking ©` the Lux and armor plate to those apertures overlapped as they clung (stuck) to both hands and both feet.

    His pair of eyes strongly shone and a green light which overflowed from his whole body changed to blue.

    This was without a doubt©`

    ¡°F¡­Fusion?¡±

    To the dumbfounded Saya and Kirin, Ardi proudly declared.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! This is my (our) true appearance!¡±

    Fuhahahaha! This is my (our) true appearance!

    - ¦× -

    ©`The same time, the private booth seat of Allekant Academy Student Council.

    ¡°Oh my! To think that they would be cornered to the point that they have to use that. It¡¯s slightly unexpected.¡±

    ¡°¡­Will it be really all right?¡±

    At Ernesta sitting cross-legged on the chair, Camilla who was sitting beside her asked with a severe countenance.

    In the deserted booth, there were only Camilla and Ernesta.

    ¡°There was no problem during the simulation, so it should be all right.¡±

    ¡°I hope so, but¡­ Even now, I regret for not having let you pack that (thing).¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, even if you said that now, it became like that because Camilla¡¯s Ruinsharif lost in a contest of power, right?¡±

    ¡°Th-That is¡­¡±

    With an embarrassing face, Camilla turned her gaze away.

    ¡°Well, I think it can¡¯t be helped; since only the power of a Lux from ''that'' Professor Sasamiya was really unexpected.¡±

    ¡°¡­I will admit that it was certainly an unexpected performance.¡±

    ¡°Then, it can¡¯t also be helped if they use that to win! Right? Right?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    To Ernesta which was letting her pupils glitter extremely joyfully, Camilla greatly sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ It¡¯s hard to say that the situation is by no means bright. And yet why are you so glad?¡±

    ¡°Ehehehehehe.¡±

    With a face which loosened, Ernesta looked at Camilla.

    ¡°After all, those children, they are growing up at an amazing speed. No, they completely exceed my expectations; it¡¯s too amazing.¡±

    And while flapping her feet, she continued happily.

    ¡°In addition, if they succeeded in controlling that, I wonder what will really happen.¡±

    - ¦× -

    The fact that large parts attached to and increased Ardi¡¯s shoulders, made Ardi look much sterner and more dignified than before. Large caliber Luxes in both his hands and also things which looked like gun type Luxes on both his legs added; it was exactly a full armament aspect.

    ¡°Now, how is it? This appearance which increase my magnificence and deepened my dignified presence!¡±

    Ardi stuck out his chest really proudly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s really cool!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    With a surprised face, Kirin turned towards Saya who muttered so.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! Now, come at me wherever you want!¡±

    Ardi lightly brandished the hammer which he held in his hand and thrust its ferrule on the ground. And with just that, the earth was gouged and it caved in.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t just look like merely parts only increased, eh.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As Saya lightly nodded at Kirin¡¯s words, she quickly checked Waldenholt¡¯s condition. Because she shot in full burst, it will take more time for cooling. She might change it to a different weapon, but if she was to break that defensive wall, no other weapon than Waldenholt would probably work.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ If you don¡¯t come, then allow me the first move.¡±

    They wanted to earn a little more time if possible, but it did not seem that they could do so.

    Seeing Ardi setting up his hammer, Saya braced herself. When she turned a fleeting glance at Rimsi, it did not look like she was going to participate in the battle as she was completely unarmed.

    (Then, to make the best use of our numerical superiority, first¡­)

    The next moment when Saya thought up to there.

    ¡°©`Wha¨C!?¡±

    Suddenly, a black large build appeared in front of her like a wall.

    (Fast¡­!)

    ¡°Saya-san!¡±

    The Hammer swung down was hardly in a timing which she could evade, but she was saved by Kirin who jumped in and carried her. As the two girls took distance and rebuilt their stance, they greatly spitted out a breath together.

    ¡°¡­Sorry Kirin, you saved me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. More importantly that movement¡­ it¡¯s completely different from until a while ago.¡±

    While cautiously setting up Senbakiri, Kirin continued quizzically.

    ¡°However, from what I saw, it isn¡¯t as if his swordsmanship has changed. Or perhaps should I say simply his speed and his power are now in a completely different league¡­¡±

    Saya was taken aback by these words and looked at Ardi.

    The parts which were added to his shoulders should have been those of the flight unit. If he used them as propulsive power, then it explained the increase in speed; but it did not seem to be just that. Assuming that basic specs were improved more¡­

    ¡°Kirin. It¡¯s just a guess, but I somehow understood the root[4].¡±

    ¡°The root?¡±

    ¡°Those parts are powered by the multiple Mana Dites standing side by side and which are controlled. I think that Rimsi handed out some of her Mana Dites to that big thing.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    If it was the case, then she also understood that only basic specs such as speed and power were enhanced.

    ¡°If so ©` then, that big thing should have some defects now.¡±

    ¡°Defects?¡±

    ¡°If that big thing can endure it without trouble, then such a troublesome system won¡¯t be especially necessary. It would have been convenient for them if he had used such equipments and specs from the start. Since he didn¡¯t do so, then it means that it¡¯s somehow incomplete¡­ Is what I think.¡±

    ¡°I see. No wonder.¡±

    She came up with such a guess at the very beginning because it was a case like that of Ayato where there was a time limit. If they had forcibly drawn an output beyond the original durability (stamina), he would not have held to that degree for a long time.

    Or by being in this state, there was a possibility that some risk occurred. This could also consider various cases; for example there would be a burden on the processing system due to the high output, or there were also common stories where it would end up downing.

    ¡°¡­In any case, there is too little information as it stands. Kirin, can you gain time even a little?¡±

    ¡°Understood. I will try.¡±

    As Kirin nodded, she took Senbakiri in side posture and fixed her breathing.

    ¡°Fufu, it looks like you are over with the strategy meeting. As expected, so you make the first move, Toudou Kirin.¡±

    While glaring at Ardi who casually shortened the distance, Kirin gradually reduced the interval©`

    ¡°Haaah!¡±

    The moment when Ardi stepped in her range, she slashed at him with a jump.

    Ardi blocked the reverse blow with his hammer, but the cutting edge which jumped up immediately connected to the next slash.

    It was "Conjoined Cranes".

    Although Ardi¡¯s speed seemed to have certainly increased and he could react to all those attacks, even so he was not able to escape from "Conjoined Cranes".

    ¡°Hmm, as expected it is a wonderful skill, Toudou Kirin¡­! Even for the current me, it is impossible to deal with these sword skills, huh.¡±

    While handling well Kirin¡¯s Senbakiri, Ardi laughed.

    ¡°But however©`!¡±

    At the same time with Ardi¡¯s shout, blue light gushed all over his body and the wind welled up.

    Kirin continued her attacks without minding it, but the hammer which blocked her overhead chop sent Kirin¡¯s body flying.

    ¡°©`!¡±

    Though unbelievable, he removed "Conjoined Cranes" with brute force.

    Even if Kirin was still a 13 years old young girl, she was a Starpulse Generation who accumulated strict training, and she also possessed something which far surpassed physical strength. Her driving was heavy, and in case of average Starpulse Generation, even if he possessed great power, defending against it would be the best he could do.

    If it was someone with excellent sword skill like Ayato, he might be able to flip her katana to some extent, but sending her body flying was not common. First of all, it would be impossible for a human.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! Not yet!¡±

    In addition; Ardi began to pursue Kirin, who was sent flying.

    Although Kirin tried to ward it off with Senbakiri, her stance was bad as she just landed and she could not parry it.

    ¡°Guh©`!¡±

    She was once again sent flying by the hammer swung from right beside, and her body was violently thrown at the defense wall[5].

    ¡°Kirin!¡±

    When Saya tried to help her as she hurriedly rushed over, Kirin, even though bleeding from the edge of her mouth, stopped it.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m all right¡­ More importantly¡­!¡±

    When she returned her look to Ardi with these words, a black large build pointed the tip of the hammer towards them while setting up the hammer like a gun.

    As they confirmed that a huge amount of energy was gathering there, they shivered.

    (No way, a shooting weapon!)

    ¡°You are powerful enemies who should be respected. I got various teachings from you. Therefore, I shall carry out the first teaching and crush you with all my power.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s kind of bad. Kirin, can you move?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes©`!¡±

    However, Kirin who started to stand grimaced.

    ¡°Kirin¡­ Your leg¡­?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m all right¡­!¡±

    Though Kirin firmly insisted, her right leg was obviously swollen. It did not seem to be broken, but it would be difficult for her to evade that attack under such a condition.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Saya immediately made up her mind and linked Waldenholt once again.

    The cooling was not yet completed, but now was not a situation to grumble about such a trivial thing.

    ¡°Kirin, to my back.¡±

    ¡°B-But, like that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Since there was not time for dialogue, she broke off the conversation like that, and poured prana into Waldenholt. Immediately, the Mana Dite induced an Over-Excitation Total Response Phenomenon, and energy rose, but ©` probably because the cooling was insufficient, the response was slower than usual.

    (I won¡¯t make it in time like this¡­!)

    The moment she thought so, Ardi¡¯s hammer spouted fire.

    ¡°Walneil Hammer, fire!¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­ !¡±

    She could not help but pull the trigger in an insufficient condition.

    The head of the huge hammer, which was shot by Ardi, approached the two girls while rotating in high speed, but Waldenholt¡¯s light bullet stopped it at the very limit.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    Since there was no time to set out (hammer out) the anchors, they desperately put up with the recoil with their bodies which were almost overturned. The light bullet and the hammer were jostling as is while intensely scattering something like sparkles, but the light bullet exploded before long as it used up all its energy and the two girls were thoroughly pushed back up against the defense wall by the blast.

    Even so, since they were able to defend against that shot just now, it should be said that it was quite satisfactory.

    The hammer head which was shot, returned to Ardi¡¯s hand as it was forced back by the blast. It settled back into the part of the handle, which was raised overhead, as before.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I did not think that you would be able to pull through this. I ought to say as one would expect.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Saya who, though tottering, stood up, lightly glared at Ardi who said as he was impressed.

    ¡°¡­Kirin, can you move?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Kirin who stood up behind Saya set up Senbakiri so as to respond to it.

    Though her voice was still filled of enough power, the damages she took were hardly small. Especially for a fencer using speed as a weapon, like Kirin, an injury on the leg should influence her mobility quite greatly.

    Saya¡¯s Waldenholt was also short-circuited here and there, and as expected she could no longer use it.

    ©`Even so.

    As Saya strongly bit her lips, she greatly opened her eyes wide after closing them once.

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t afford to give up.¡±

    She returned Waldenholt to the activation body state, and active another Lux.

    Type 39 ¨C Gleaming Form Laser Canon Wolfdora. In terms of power, what came after Waldenholt was this. She did not know how far it would work, but she could do nothing but try.

    ¡°I count on you for the support.¡±

    With movements as not to let one feel that she was hurt in the leg, Kirin also stepped before Saya.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s really mysterious. If it was the me of before this match began, I would have concluded that that action of yours is just a useless struggle. However, the current me feels even respect towards you.¡±

    As Ardi said so in an unusually calm tone, blue light once again spouted from his whole body.

    As if it was the signal, Kirin and Saya are parted left and right, and began to run.

    ©`And shortly thereafter, the first semifinal match lowered the curtains.

 Volume 5 - CH 2

    ¡°Saya! Kirin-chan!¡±

    When Ayato rushed to the waiting room, the two girls were sitting on the sofa completely exhausted. There were bandages wound all over their bodies and it was really painful to look at, but fortunately it seemed that they were not greatly injured.

    ¡°Geez, are you all right? You have put on quite the performance.¡±

    Julis, who also entered from behind Ayato, looked worried contrary to her way of talking.

    ¡°¡­No problem. Rather, if our school badges did not break, we would have still been able to keep fighting.¡± Turning only her face towards them, Saya said with a sour look.

    But, for Ayato who had watched the match, he knew that she was just pretending to be all right. After against Ardi who performed a fusion, one might say that it was almost a one-sided development. Of course, Saya and Kirin might have also won, but in a situation where Kirin got injured and Saya¡¯s Waldenholt was no longer usable, the match might have been as good as decided. Although Saya and Kirin desperately put up a hard fight afterwards, they were held down before Ardi¡¯s overwhelming power.

    That said, Saya¡¯s point was true in a sense, too.

    No matter how they were beaten up, they stood up for themselves by never giving up, and if their school badges didn''t break, they would have definitely kept fighting until their bodies fell apart.

    ¡°Haah¡­ I would never have imagined that "Conjoined Cranes" would be stopped in that way¡­¡±

    Kirin who floated a powerless smile said in a tone blurring frustration.

    ¡°I¡¯m also sorry for showing such a cowardly appearance to you, Senpai. Like this, I won¡¯t even be able to face Flora-chan who cheered on us¡­¡±

    It looked like Flora, who should have been cheering them on from the general stands, hadn''t shown up yet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re cowardly. At least, I don¡¯t think that there is someone who could stop "Conjoined Cranes" in the same way as that.¡±

    Ayato, as someone who had personally experienced Kirin¡¯s "Conjoined Cranes" with his own body, could assert at least that. Added to the fact that Kirin¡¯s slashes were heavy, when executing "Conjoined Cranes", even in posture, the person on the receiving end would be driven off into a situation where enduring it would be the utmost he could do. And if one was to repel Kirin¡¯s body from that posture, Ayato could not even imagine just how much physical power he would need.

    ¡°I never realized my own immaturity as this time. In the end, I¡¯m probably relying too much on "Conjoined Cranes". I have to review my basics more¡­¡±

    As Kirin told so as to persuade herself, she strongly grasped her fist.

    Ayato strongly swallowed words of comfort, which almost spilled out unintentionally. Carelessly comforting the loser might end up driving him into a corner later on.

    ¡°Anyway, you should properly take care of yourselves now. There was no problem with the medical check, right?¡±

    In the Festa, a medical check was imposed upon the loser (it was optional for the winner). When it came to a serious injury, they might also be hospitalized to a medical house; but since the Starpulse Generation originally had a high recuperative power, most of the emergency measures would be managed on the site.

    ¡°Yes, there was no problem in particular. If I must say, my right foot is a little¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ does it hurt very much?¡±

    ¡°Ah. No, the medicine is effective now after all¡­ Thank you.¡± While saying that, Kirin waved her hands a little as to say that she was all right.

    It was very admirable of her.

    ¡°What about you, Saya?¡±

    ¡°¡­It aches all over my body. But, more than that¡­ it¡¯s more painful to have made a waste of (to have ruined several of) my Luxes.¡±

    It was indeed an answer typical of Saya.

    ¡°Well, since we will take revenge for you in the final, you can rest in peace. Right, Ayato?¡±

    At Julis¡¯ words, Ayato answered; ¡°Oh well, I would really like, but¡­ After being shown that semifinal, I can¡¯t promise.¡±, with a serious face.

    Actually, in terms of sword skills, Kirin was above Ayato. To defeat an opponent who overwhelmed Kirin would not be an easy task. That, even though Ayato possessed an ogre Lux.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s promising, Riessfeld.¡±

    Then, Saya, who was lying down, raised her body and said slightly amazed. ¡°To think that you can say such words after having watched our match. Either you¡¯re really an idiot or you have some prospects of success¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no way that there would be such a thing with such a monster as an opponent.¡± Julis answered flatly.

    ¡°¡­Then, are you inevitably a real idiot?¡±

    ¡°Then, very well. From the beginning, my goal is the grand slam. Who else would speak of such dreamlike story if it¡¯s not an idiot?¡±

    At these words, Saya opened wide her eyes as she was surprised for an instant, and then floated a wry smile.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re absolutely right. Then, you can¡¯t afford to stumble in the first Festa.¡±

    ¡°Well, then, it¡¯s just like that.¡± Julis said, and held out her fist.

    Saya also bumped (hit) her fist on Julis''s. ¡°¡­I leave it to you.¡±

    Saya also bumped (hit) her fist on Julis''s. ¡°¡­I leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, count on us.¡±

    Ayato who was looking at the two girls with a side glance chuckled ©` and then immediately tightened his face.

    In the semifinal, Ardi¡¯s strength after the fusion was certainly exceptional.

    But, it was too strong.

    He wondered whether he got that strong by only combining some parts.

    (That feeling, I have sensed it somewhere¡­)

    While Ayato brooded over his thoughts, he turned his look towards the entrance.

    In the press conference room which was ahead, the winner interview of the two from Allekant should be in progress right now.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Haah, Really, if those guys of mass media are persistent, there will be no end. Even though we must quickly go back and repair Ardi and Rimsi.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While walking down the passage returning to the waiting room as if dancing, Ernesta grumbled.

    Though she complained, her face was smiling; but Camilla, who was walking beside her, contrasted it.

    With a sullen face, she sank into silence and advanced at a quicked pace.

    She was like that the whole time since from the Interview in the press conference room. If the winner had acted like this, the mass media would probably have looked puzzled as well.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Camilla. You should cheer up already. It can¡¯t be helped. If we didn¡¯t use that, we might have lost after all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ernesta took one step forward and turned back to look at Camilla¡¯s face.

    Even so, Camilla did not loosen her pace and passed Ernesta as she ignored her.

    When Ernesta deeply breathed a big sigh, she erased the smile on her face. ¡°©`Even you, Camilla. You knew since the beginning, right?¡±

    Then, Camilla finally stopped walking.

    It was a somewhat sly expression, but it could not be helped.

    ¡°What you and I are aiming is different. It¡¯s the same until midway, but we will eventually have to part somewhere. You agreed to help me after understanding that, right?¡±

    ¡°That is©`!¡±

    Camilla who looked back opened her mouth as she wanted to say something¡­ and then shut it.

    Ernesta, who saw it, sighed once again.

    She was thankful for the kindness of this friend of hers, but she thought that it was time she should make things clear.

    ¡°Camilla¡¯s final goal is ¡®ultimate versatility¡¯. In other words¡­ a weapon which can be managed by anybody, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, it is.¡±

    At Ernesta¡¯s words, Camilla nodded after a short pause.

    ¡°But, such a weapon doesn¡¯t exist wherever you search in this world. It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it? After all, if you thoroughly investigate, you will find that any weapon depends on the human who uses it.¡±

    Then, what to do?

    It was simple. One should just make another being, different from a human, use it.

    It was the puppets.

    If it was the puppets, they would be able to use any kind of complex weapons. The humans only had to merely order them.

    ¡°But in that case, ego isn¡¯t needed in puppets. No, rather they shouldn¡¯t have. I mean, if they have, they would become the same as humans.¡±

    However, Ernesta¡¯s goal was different.

    Ernesta¡¯s wish was to create an existence equal to humans with her own hands. Autonomous puppets which could cry, laugh, know joy and grow up[1].

    That was why she felt deeply moved enough to shiver at the growth which Ardi showed in this semifinal. This was exactly what she had sought.

    And one day, they would definitely obtain the same privileges as humans, but that was Ernesta¡¯s final goal.

    Then, Camilla floated a wry smile and turned slightly nostalgic eyes towards Ernesta. ¡°¡­Do you remember about when you and I met for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Of course. After all, at that time, half of Camilla¡¯s body was blown off. There¡¯s no way that I would ever forget since the impact was that strong.¡± Ernesta said and cacklingly laughed.

    Camilla was attacked by a group of the anti-government organization when she visited a conflict area in attendance at her parents work at the time. Although Camilla and her parents had also employed several guards, they were outnumbered. Camilla¡¯s parents lost their lives, and Camilla herself suffered an injury so serious that it was life-threatening. On that occasion, she was accommodated by a laboratory of Frauenlob with which her parents had business.

    Ernesta, who was called an extraordinary genius since that time, was by chance performing puppet research in that lab. Although regeneration technology was widespread, it inevitably took time for nurture (culture) and thus not applicable in case of an emergency. There, Ernesta applied her own techniques and saved Camilla¡¯s life.

    Though she did not tell her directly, Ernesta thought that, from that time on, Camilla was fixated on the idea of creating a weapon which could be handled by anyone. When Camilla¡¯s parents were attacked by the anti-government organization, they tried to defend themselves with the weapons the guards were in possession of, but they were not able to use them competently.

    That said, Camilla¡¯s parents were fairly ordinary civilians, and even if they could use the the weapons effectively they would have probably been no match people from the anti-government organization who had recieved combat training. In the end, a weapon was something which changed depending on the human using it. No matter how much one inquired into a weapon''s versatility, that would not change.

    That was why Camilla believed the existence called puppets to be one answer.

    Camilla did not trust the creature called human more than anyone else in this world.

    ¡°Right. Half of my body is a puppet you have created. Therefore, I swore that I would give you half of my life.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I received it, I received it.¡±

    Ernesta nodded quite indifferently.

    ¡°Therefore¡­ I do not mean to complain about your dream. It is certainly different from my goal, but it is another issue again.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you so angry?¡±

    Camilla raised her eyes at these words.

    ¡°It is purely anger as an engineer! I should have said it many times! That it is too dangerous to use it in actual combat! And that fear was well founded! Look, at how abnormally these values are increasing!¡±

    As Camilla said so and tapped her portable terminal, a space window opened and many graphs were displayed.

    ¡°Can such output be controlled? Wasn¡¯t it one step short of rampaging?¡±

    ¡°Boo, even if you say that, it can¡¯t be helped. If we had lost here, we would¡¯ve lost everything.¡±

    Ernesta sulked like a child who was scolded.

    ¡°If it is just showing results, it is already enough¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, I have said it from the beginning. My goal is the championship. And after that, the first thing I will do is arrange for Ardi and Rimsi to officially become students at our Academy.¡±

    Ernesta, not being able to contain her excitement, began to dance round and round.

    Right. And it will just be the beginning to make the public recognize the autonomous type puppets.

    For that purpose, I can¡¯t yield the championship of this Phoenix.

    ¡°But even so¡­!¡± Camilla said up to there, she then received a call on the portable terminal in her hand.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s me. Yes, so¡­ What?¡±

    The tone of her voice changed in the middle of her reply.

    As Ernesta thought ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±, Camilla looked at her quizzically,

    ¡°It seems that you have received a communication. ©`From Dirk Eberwein.¡±

    ¡°He~e¡­ What a surprise. Yes, it¡¯s fine. Let me have it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood.¡±

    Camilla operated her terminal and a new space window unfolded; a plump young man was projected there.

    ¡º¡­Yo, are you my friend Ernesta K¨¹hne?¡»

    ¡°Hahaha. To think you would call and say that to someone you meet for the first time ''you''[2], as expected. Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the PygmalionSculptor Faction representative, Ernesta K¨¹hne. Nice to meet you, <Tyrant>¡±

    Ernesta light bowed with her tone which was not different than usual.

    ¡ºHmm, a playful woman, as the rumors say.¡»

    ¡°Likewise, you¡¯re a more detestable man than the rumors say. So, what business do you have with me? Weren¡¯t you guys doing well with the Magnus OpusGreat Professor?¡±

    At these words, Dirk¡¯s pupils eerily shone for an instant.

    ¡ºYou seem to be more informed than I thought. But, let me correct you. We just came to an agreement of mutual non-interference with that crazy woman. It isn¡¯t as if we¡¯re friends or something.¡»

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t know that. But well, it¡¯s obvious if you carefully think about it, huh. There¡¯s no way that the Magnus OpusGreat Professor would ever forgive you, who snatched the EreshkigalVenomous Witch from her side~.¡±

    ¡º¡­Such a thing doesn¡¯t matter. Listen, this is the main issue. ©`Join hands with us.¡»

    ¡°Hmm, I was wondering what you would say; and you spit such nonsense¡­!¡±

    Though Camilla also glared at Dirk with disgust, the redhead young man said with a serious face.

    ¡°Mmm, isn¡¯t it a little impolite for a demand of friendship? In the first place, I almost know nothing about you guys, so don¡¯t you agree that such thing should be started after first knowing each other properly?¡±

    ¡ºThere is no need to go that far. I said to join hands, but it would be good if you could just cooperate with us, using our methods, when required. I will return you a favor accordingly afterward.¡»

    ¡°A favor?¡±

    To Ernesta who asked back, Dirk snorted with displeasure.

    ¡ºJust in case, so that negotiations can proceed logically, I prepare a present easy to understand. You can decide after seeing that.¡»

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    A graceful voice along with the sound of a knock resounded on the other side of the door, and Claudia entered the waiting room.

    ¡°Sasamiya-san, Toudou-san, it was regrettable this last match. But, being in the top four is a result you should be proud of. For Seidokan Academy, the prospect of the season has become quite brighter now. For that reason, I will prepare a reward appropriate for the two of you.¡±

    ¡°N-No, you need not¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­you don¡¯t need to that; we only did that for ourselves.¡±

    To Claudia who politely bowed her head, Saya and Kirin answered somewhat embarrassed.

    Players who won a high rank in the Festa, though not as much as the victor, were considerably rewarded. It seemed to be either purely a monetary award or something near to the treatment given to the Top Twelve; but when thinking they had nothing to lose even if they lost in a duel, it might be something amazing.

    ¡°By the way, Claudia. Didn¡¯t you see Flora on the way?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Unfortunately, I did not see her.¡±

    At Julis¡¯ question, Claudia slowly shook her head.

    ¡°We have promised to meet in the waiting room of Sasamiya and Kirin after the match¡­¡±

    Quite a long time had already passed since the match was over. Even though there was still enough time because Ayato¡¯s and Julis¡¯ match was in the evening, as expected it was slightly worrying that she was late like this.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you get to contact her through her portable terminal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already been trying, since a little while now, but¡­¡±

    Ayato stood up and called out to Julis who seemed to be anxious. ¡°Instead, we should go look to our waiting room once again. Flora-chan might have misunderstood and gone to the wrong place.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ I will also ask to the reception whether they have given shelter a lost child.¡±

    At the time Julis said so and was about to leave the room, her portable terminal received a call as if waiting for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s from Flora. Geez, what on earth is she doing¡­?¡±

    Though Julis who confirmed the call, while the others in the room floated a smile, her expression immediately became serious.

    ¡°A voice communication¡­?¡±

    As she opened the space window while suspiciously frowning, what was heard from the pitch black window was a low, dark (gloomy) voice.

    ¡º¡­You are Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld, right?¡»

    ¡°Who are you, you bastard? Why do you have that portable terminal?¡±

    Though anger and impatience floated on Julis¡¯ face, and she asked in a loud voice, the other party indifferently continued without answering the question.

    ¡ºI held on to the owner of this portable terminal. Is Amagiri Ayato there?¡»

    ¡°Yeah, I am, but¡­ Is Flora-chan safe?¡±

    Although surprised at the sudden nomination, Ayato first checked the important thing above all.

    Then, after a short silence©`

    ¡º¡­Princess! Amagiri-sama! F-Flora is all right!¡»

    A child¡¯s voice which trembled a little called the two people.

    No doubt about it. It was Flora¡¯s voice.

    ¡ºIf you accept our demand, I will also guarantee her safety afterwards.¡»

    ¡°¡­What do you demand?¡±

    ¡ºTo apply for an urgent freeze processing to Ser-Versta. As soon as the acceptance is confirmed, she will be released.¡»

    ¡°Urgent freeze processing ¡­?¡±

    ¡ºWhen it is judged that the demand was not executed, and when communication to the Hunter Guards or Seidokan Academy¡¯s secret service is confirmed, I will not be able to guarantee her safety. In addition, it will be also so even in the case you are to withdraw from the Festa. This is all.¡»

    ¡°Ah, w-wait©`!¡±

    When one-sidedly saying only that, the space window immediately disappeared.

    As Ayato hurriedly borrowed the portable terminal from Julis¡¯ hand, he called back again.

    But, of course there was no response. Either they turned the power off or they might have destroyed it so as not to be traced.

    ¡°Flora, was kidnapped¡­ you said¡­?¡±

    Julis muttered with a pale face. There was no power in her voice, and it did not seem like Julis¡¯ voice at all.

    ©`And.

    ¡°Please, calm down, Julis. The other party¡¯s aim isn¡¯t you, but Ayato. It will do nothing if you lose your cool. That¡¯s exactly what they want.¡±

    ¡°Claudia¡­¡±

    ¡°We shall first properly grasp the situation and then think about what we should do.¡±

    As Julis took a deep breath at these words, she slapped both her cheeks.

    ¡°¡­Yeah, you¡¯re right. Sorry.¡±

    A strong anger still swelled in her eyes, but it looked like she was no longer upset.

    As expected of Claudia, she was really reliable.

    ¡°Claudia, what did he mean about urgent freeze processing?¡±

    The offender¡¯s demanded was directed to Ayato.

    He intended to do it even right now depending on the situation.

    Whatever that was, it would not be more valuable than Flora¡¯s life.

    ¡°An urgent freeze processing, is something applied in case that a scholarship ogre Lux user felt danger in his ogre Lux.¡±

    When Claudia turned around towards Ayato, she slightly lowered eyes.

    ¡°As you already know, the ogre Lux is an existence which contains some kind of risk. And, the cases where only the user understood its danger are also not few. Hence, the ogre Lux user, by his own judgment, can make a request to forcibly seal that ogre Lux.¡±

    ¡°In other words¡­ The offender¡¯s demand is to prevent me from using Ser-Versta?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°T-Then in that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to only rescind the process after Flora-chan is released? It won¡¯t be like that forever, right?¡±

    As Kirin nervously said so, Claudia shrugged her shoulders with an expression which neither agreed nor disagreed.

    ¡°Certainly, if it is just the processing, there will be no problem. In the first place, the urgent freeze processing is literally something done in emergency, and a detailed investigation is to be carried out after the seal. If it is judged there that there was no danger, then the freeze measures of Ser-Versta will probably be canceled as soon as possible. However©`¡±

    ¡°In that case, Ayato may never again use Ser-Versta.¡±

    With a bitter face, Julis took over Claudia¡¯s words.

    ¡°Eh? But¡­¡±

    To Kirin who looked puzzled wonderingly, Ayato took out Ser-Versta¡¯s activation body.

    ¡°It means that if I do something like that, this guy will never forgive me, huh.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    As if guessing it, Kirin also cast her eyes down in vexation.

    Right. There was no way that this ogre Lux which was moody under normal circumstances would remain silent after something like that being done. They did not know to which extent the circumstances around Ser-Versta¡¯s ego was grasped, but judging from the experiences so far, they could not expect leniency as they consider these circumstances. Let alone drawing out it¡¯s own power, it would probably never again let Ayato touch him/it.

    ¡°Claudia, what should be concretely done about that application?¡±

    There was no need to hesitate if Flora would be saved with only that much. Though he felt guilty towards Ser-Versta, since one person¡¯s life was involved, it was natural to give priority to that.

    ¡°Is it really all right, Ayato?¡±

    Claudia asked so with a somewhat painful face. Of course, losing Ser-Versta here could be considered fatal for the fight in this Phoenix. It was probably a no-brainer for the person himself, but Claudia also had her position of Seidokan Academy student council president.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ayato¡­¡±

    With an expression on which vexation and regret were mixed, Julis looked downward.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Julis. After all, family is the most important for anyone.¡±

    When Ayato put his hand on the shoulder of such Julis, he kindly said so.

    ¡°However ©` There is no confirmation that Flora will really be released.¡±

    Then, Saya who kept silent until then muttered in a low voice.

    Everybody was probably thinking about the same thing, but it was a thought which they could not voice out.

    ¡°But even so, if he doesn¡¯t accept the demand, Flora will be¡­!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that. I¡¯m just saying that there is still another option.¡±

    ¡°Another option¡­?¡±

    ¡°We can save Flora by ourselves. If so, then there will be no more problem.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Julis was dumbfounded at Saya¡¯s words.

    However, Claudia brooded over these words with a serious face.

    ¡°I see¡­ It is one idea.¡±

    ¡°In his demand, the offender mentioned not to tell to the Hunter Guards and the secret service, but he did not say anything other than that. Then, we can also take that as OK if we are to freely look for her and save her.¡±

    ¡°T-There is no way the offender will understand such logic¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it is not something to take so lightly. Setting aside whether or not it is OK, it is good as long as the offender does not find out.¡±

    As Claudia said so, she looked around at the faces of the people present.

    ¡°I came up with one compromise plan. Of course, it is up to you whether or not you will ride on this, Julis¡­¡±

    The gaze of such Claudia turned and stopped at Julis.

    ¡°¡­Understood. Let¡¯s hear it for now.¡±

    ¡°Then, first let¡¯s pretend that I was not in here. I did not hear anything. Moreover, I will hide for a little while. I will think about an excuse later, but I will not accept a call from anyone.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Claudia continued her explanation disregarding all of them which became dumbfounded.

    ¡°And Ayato, you will give an application for the urgent freeze processing. Since the acceptance permission of the student council president, that¡¯s me, is needed on that application, I can gain time until I come back, right?¡±

    ¡°I see, since the application itself was applied, it would be assumed that he accepts the demand¡­¡±

    Since the non-acceptance would become the problem of the student council, the offender would not be able to complain.

    ¡°Meanwhile, you will somehow manage to locate the offender¡¯s whereabouts and rescue Flora. That said, since I can¡¯t also afford to be absent to the award ceremony of the Festa, even if I can gain time, until tomorrow¡¯s closing ceremony is the limit. Deliberations are not necessary for the urgent freeze processing, so as soon as the closing ceremony ends, please think that the application is accepted.¡±

    Awards ceremony and closing ceremony were to be held after the final. Since the final was at noon, even if it dragged on too much, the remaining time would be©`

    ¡°Roughly around 24 hours, huh.¡±

    ¡°As expected, it will be impossible¡­¡±

    Asterisk was small, yet unexpectedly wide.

    If they were to pinpoint the offender¡¯s whereabouts in only 24 hours, unless they borrowed the Hunter Guards¡¯ power, it would be definitely impossible.

    ¡°Of course not. I guess that it will be difficult if you search in the whole of Asterisk, but I can narrow down the search area this time. Julis, I think you also know what I am talking about, right?¡±

    ¡°! The redevelopment area, huh!¡±

    With a startled face, Julis looked at Claudia.

    ¡°W-What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There is only one person who can calmly come up with something that foolish. Besides, the aim is Ayato and Ser-Versta. Considering that, there is no doubt at all that the mastermind is Dirk Eberwein. I don¡¯t know the reason, but he seemed to have marked Ayato and Ser-Versta at some point.¡±

    ¡°The Tyrant¡­¡±

    Kirin also seemed to know that name.

    ¡°Of course, he cannot leave evidence that he is directly involved, so going after anything along those lines would be useless. However, if he is doing it, the ones moving (doing the dirty work) are most likely Le Wolfe¡¯s Intelligence work organization ©` the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute. In that case, the redevelopment area, which is their territory, should be the most likely. Above all, even if shenanigans occur, the only place where it is not conspicuous is over there.¡±

    As Claudia said up to there, she concisely summarized the main point.

    ¡°In other words ©` while feigning to accept the other party¡¯s demand, we have to find out the offender and rescue Flora within 24 hours from now. This is my compromise plan. How is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After keeping silent for a while, Julis turned reliant eyes to Ayato.

    ¡°Ayato, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I think the plan isn¡¯t bad. I don¡¯t mind parting with Ser-Versta, but as Saya said, there is certainly no guarantee that Flora-chan will be released with that. In that case, it would be better to do all that we can do.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Julis once again fell into silence, closed her eyes in order to settle her heart¡­ and then opened them.

    ¡°©`Understood. Let''s go with that plan.¡±

    To these words, everyone nodded strongly.

    ¡°But¡­ for the time being, Ayato and Riessfeld should prepare for the next semifinal.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Since there was the condition not to withdraw from the Festa in their demand, we should first concentrate on that.¡±

    ¡°Even if you said that we should concentrate, do you think we will be able to do it in this situation?¡±

    A color of dissatisfaction was vividly floating on Julis¡¯ face.

    ¡°Actually, I want to abandon the Festa and go looking for Flora as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ara? But, then it will be giving up on your wish, Julis.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s meaningless if it sacrifices important things which I should protect.¡±

    Though Julis flatly asserted, she hurriedly turned towards Ayato and cast down her eyes as embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah¡­ um, sorry. I spoke just now on my own convenience, but¡­ we are partners. Of course, I will respect your intention.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Julis. After all, I feel the same.¡±

    Ayato also had the wish to look for his big sister, but there was still a next Festa. it could not be comparable.

    But, looking at Ayato and Julis in such a state, Claudia wryly smiled as if troubled.

    ¡°Geez, you now¡­ If you want to realize your wish in this Asterisk, you should become a little greedier. Especially you, Julis; for some reason, you are too much afraid to lose something.¡±

    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no helping it. I don¡¯t want to feel something like that ever again.¡± Julis muttered so¡­

    Claudia continued, like a mother who admonished her child. ¡°We will save Flora, and also win the Phoenix. Please have spirit at least for that. It is an advice not as the student council president, but as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Claudia¡­¡±

    At these words, Julis stared at Claudia with a slightly surprised face.

    ¡°Haah¡­ Understood. Certainly, if there¡¯s that option, there¡¯s no reason not to choose it. After all, it will be irritating to do everything the offender wants.¡± Julis said, and nailed her fist into her palm.

    It looked like she got back into her stride.

    ¡°However¡­ why would the offender expressly say something like ¡®don¡¯t retire from the Festa¡¯?¡±

    Ayato voiced out the question he suddenly thought of.

    If Dirk Eberwein¡¯s purpose was so that he did not want him to use Ser-Versta, it should not be necessary to expressly make such a demand.

    ¡°It is just a guess, but it is probably in order to confirm whether or not Ayato has accepted the demand. If you don¡¯t use Ser-Versta in the match, it will become the proof that you have complied with the demand. Since there will be a processing procedure in Seidokan whether or not the application for the urgent freeze processing was accepted, even if it is the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute, they will take too much time to investigate it.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°However conversely speaking, there will be some falsified parts around there. Normally, the Equipment Department would collect the concerned ogre Lux when the application is accomplished, but¡­ this time I will make the necessary preparations in secret, so you should just carry Ser-Versta¡¯s activation body like that under cover. ©`so that you will immediately be able to use when we successfully save Flora-san.¡±

    As Claudia said so, she was operating a portable terminal.

    ¡°I sent the electronic documents necessary for the urgent freeze processing application to Ayato¡¯s terminal. And also some useful data.¡±

    When Ayato checked his terminal, he had certainly received various things.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is as far I can help. Afterwards, please contact me only when you have saved Flora.¡±

    ¡°No, you were a big help. Um¡­ thank you, Claudia.¡±

    When Julis honestly expressed words of gratitude, Claudia kindly returned a smile.

    ¡°©`Well then, we will go first. Time is precious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Saya and Kirin made eye contact and stood up.

    At such two girls, Claudia recalled something and said.

    ¡°Ah, it would be better if you could put even something like disguise when going the redevelopment area. I have heard that the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute selects only the elites, so they will probably not deploy surveillance here and there; but you should be extremely cautious. Well, there will no be problem if you are not found out at first glance. I think it should be enough even if you put on a hat.¡±

    ¡°¡­Roger.¡±

    To the two girls who answered so and were about to leave the waiting room, this time Julis ©` called out to them after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Please wait. Honestly, it¡¯s really a relief that your helping, But you are¡­¡±

    ¡°©`Julis[3].¡±

    Saya said, interrupting her. ¡°It is a natural thing to lend power to a friend in trouble. So don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think the same thing.¡± Kirin seconded.

    Julis opened her eyes wide to these words of the two girls¡­ she immediately floated a wry smile and greatly nodded.

    ¡°I see¡­ that¡¯s right. Saya, Kirin[4] ©` I leave it to you.¡±

    After a match in which they made so many efforts, their bodies should be tattered.

    Nonetheless, Saya responded to it with a refreshed face.

    ¡°¡­Yeah, leave it to us.¡±

 Volume 5 - CH 3

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    What first came into view was her shadow, cast by the light onto the floor.

    As she absentmindedly raised her head, she noticed lamp-like lights put here and there in the dimly lit room. It seemed certain that it was indoors and was quite wide. Although both the floor and wall¡¯s building materials were exposed, it did not seem that the building was too old.

    ¡°©`Don¡¯t make noise.¡±

    To that dark, cold voice which resounded from the bottom of the earth, Flora felt a shiver as if a lump of ice had been pushed against her back.

    An inhuman, cold voice unlike any she had heard until now.

    When she reflexively curled herself up, she noticed, for the first time, her hands and feet were bound. A gag had been forced into her mouth and she was sitting with her back leaned against the wall.

    When she helplessly moved only her head raised her gaze, she noticed a tall man standing in the shadow of a pillar a short distance away.

    Pitch black clothes covered his whole body as if clinging to it, and his head was also completely covered except the skin around his eyes. At first glance, he was skinny and did not seem to carry anything like a weapon, but his atmosphere was so quiet that it could be called eerie; he showed no openings.

    ¡°Behave yourself there.¡±

    After saying that, the man sank back into silence.

    Even with just those words, there was a compelling and absolute sense of intimidation.

    Flora could do nothing but attempt to understand the situation, even if only a little.

    (Errr, if I remember correctly, when I was watching the semifinal match, I was called out to by someone¡­)

    Although she could only recall up to there, she believed that voice was the same as this man''s.

    If so, did that mean this man had splendidly abducted a girl from the stands that were crammed with people?

    She thought it was quite an audacious criminal act, but certainly, after carefully thinking about it, there would not be many people who would pay attention to others in all that excitement.

    (Anyhow, it means¡­ that this is a kidnapping, indeed.)

    Flora was used to dealing with people who make their living through illegal means to some extent, but as expected, this was the first time she had been kidnapped. Even so, it was because of her composed personality that she could stay calm in this situation.

    It was not likely for a ransom to be given for a child from a poor orphanage, so she did not think profit was the goal of the kidnapping.

    If Flora herself was the target, it might be another issue. However, judging from the man¡¯s indifferent attitude, it could not be that either.

    That said, she would not be chosen accidentally. After all, though still a child, Flora was of the Starpulse Generation. If anyone was alright, there would have been no need to specially choose a high risk target.

    (In that case, does this have something to do with the princess after all...?)

    If Flora herself was not the goal, then the only remaining possibility was a person related to her.

    In other words, he would use Flora to make a demand ¡ª was the most likely of all the possibilities.

    As Flora came up with that surmise, she quietly stole a glance of the man.

    After coming all this way, it was illogical to be a hindrance to Julis, for whom she came to cheer on.

    (I have to look for an opening and escape, or if I could somehow contact the princess¡­)

    Immediately after Flora thought that and tried to secretly move her body©`

    ¡°Ugh!?¡±

    Flora¡¯s head was suddenly grabbed from behind and was pushed to the floor with a tremendous force.

    At the same time, something cold and sharp was pressed against the nape of her neck.

    ¡°I thought that I told to behave yourself¡­¡±

    The man had not moved even one step from the shadow of the pillar.

    Was there any other comrade with him?

    No, before that, there should have been a wall immediately behind Flora¡¯s back.

    At that moment, Flora finally noticed a rhythm of Mana.

    (A Dante¡­¡­!)

    ¡°©`There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    At the moment the man said that, the thing which had held Flora down with disappeared.

    Flora, still lying on the floor, breathed a sigh of relief.

    Though it was frustrating, it was not an opponent whom she could possibly outwit. It looked like the only thing she could do was stay put.

    At least, for now.

    - ¦× -

    ¡º"Well, well, everyone, sorry to have kept you waiting! Finally, there are only two matches remaining in this Phoenix! Only this, the second semifinal match, and tomorrow¡¯s final are remaining! Will it be Seidokan, which has won its way up to here, that will confront Allekant for the championship, or will it be Garrardsworth?"¡»

    While ignoring the announcement of the announcer, Yanase, who was excited, Julis walked to the center of the stage with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°¡­Whew, it¡¯s the match at last, huh.¡±

    ¡°I felt, somewhat, like it was quite a long time¡­¡±

    Ayato and Julis, who saw off Saya and company, returned to their waiting room and stood by. The time spent there was neared torturous as their impatience grew little by little.

    ¡°I intended to get used to the powerlessness of not being able to do anything, but¡­ it¡¯s no use, it won¡¯t be so easy this time, either, I guess.¡±

    After saying that, Julis laughed at herself.

    ¡°Anyway, we have to believe in Saya and Kirin-chan and should concentrate on the match.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I understand.¡±

    As Julis slightly shook her head as if enlivening her mood, she looked towards the two people who came out from the entrance gate in the opposite side.

    The two young men dressed in the uniform of St. Garrardsworth Academy ©` no, one of them could be said to be still a young boy. He was either the same age as Kirin or slightly older than her. His childlike innocence had not yet faded from his lovely features and fluffy blond hair.

    Elliot Forster, the rank #12 of Garrardsworth. He was a young genius with the nickname of Claimh SolaisBright Sword. Since duels were severely limited in Garrardsworth, it was said that it was difficult to climb up the ranks compared to the other academies. It was extremely exceptional that a middle school student became a Top Twelve in such an environment.

    And the young man with bald head who firmly stood beside him was Doroteo Remus, also known as the BrightwenArmored Magician. Rank #11. In contrast to Elliot, he was a stalwart veteran and his age was also over 20 years old. This should be his third Festa participation.

    She looked over the match data of the two men, but as expected, when in front of them like this, she could understand their abilities quite well. Either of them alone was a fairly formidable.

    ¡°I really want to end the match quickly and go looking for Flora, but that won¡¯t be so easy if we have the True Knights of Garrardsworth as opponents. They aren¡¯t people against whom we can win while being preoccupied with another matter.¡±

    Said Julis, as she turned her gaze towards Ayato and shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°To make matters worse, it came at a time when you can¡¯t use Ser-Versta.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will somehow manage.¡±

    Replied Ayato, while he activated a blade type Lux.

    ¡°Hou, aren¡¯t you reliable? Then, I will leave Elliot Forster to you. I¡¯ll deal with Doroteo Remus.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    As Ayato nodded, Julis turned towards him and said.

    ¡°©`If the people who kidnapped Flora are watching, then we will show them, Fair and square, with all of our might.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix, semifinal second match, battle start!¡±

    After the school badges made that declaration Ayato instantly released his seal.

    Up to now, it was an image of tearing off chains, but it was different now. He just had to imagine inserting a key in the lock and collect the chains together in his head. It was something like a switch. With that alone, power overflowed.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` AmaryllisSix-Petal Burst Firebloom!¡±

    At that same moment, the Mana around Julis condensed to one point and heat swirled around it.

    The huge fireballs rushed from her hand, sizzling as they approached Doroteo ©` A direct hit.

    As the flames explosively expanded, a scorching flower with six petals opened its bud.

    ©`However.

    ¡°Hahaha! A greeting all of a sudden, eh. Petalblaze Witch.¡±

    Responding in a muffled voice, a black silhouette slowly appeared, floating in the center of that flame flower.

    The figure of a knight clad in western-style plate armor appeared as if shaking off the flames.

    Of course, it was not just ordinary armor. It would be impossible to defend against Julis¡¯ flames otherwise.

    ¡°That¡¯s a fairly fast change of clothes. I guess that the nickname of BrightwenArmored Magician isn¡¯t just for show.¡±

    Said Julis, while she activated Aspera Spina and took a stance. It was apparently within her range of expectations that he would successfully defend against her attack.

    The BrightwenArmored Magician.

    As the name suggested, Doroteo¡¯s ability created an armor which boasted of a high defense power. That armor, which covered his whole body, was solid and could repel any ordinary attacks.

    That said, judging only from defense power, it did not seem to be as strong as Ardi¡¯s defensive barrier; and armor getting destroyed by meteor arts was not rare, either.

    The only troublesome thing was, the armor is the product of an ability, it would be immediately restored even if broken, and returned to its original form. In addition, since the school badge was attached to the chest of the uniform, there would be no meaning to attack, except if it was an attack which reached even the inside the armor (In the Stella Carta, if the school badge was exposed at a predetermined position at the time that the match start was announced, it was admitted that one could protect it by his ability afterwards).

    And, another thing©`

    ¡°Well then, next is my turn, I guess.¡±

    Doroteo thrust out his left hand. In front of him countless small thin plates appeared and combined one after another.

    They built up a layer before one¡¯s eyes; soon a huge warhorse clad in armor ©` no, a horse-shaped piece of armor appeared there. The horse trembled as if alive, and Doroteo, whose whole body was covered in armor, mounted it with experienced hands. After that, Doroteo activated his Lux; a very long equestrian spear manifested.

    His appearance was that of a knight, out of an old story.

    ¡°Hou, you¡¯re going all out from the start.¡± Julis noted.

    ¡°It¡¯s natural since I¡¯m up against the Petalblaze Witch.¡±

    While replying, equestrian spear in hand, Doroteo lightly kicked the horse¡¯s belly. The horse, directed at Julis, and ran off at a fierce speed. Even though its movements were not comparable to that of a living horse, it was much faster than the real thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Petalblaze Witch!¡± Doroteo, equestrian spear in his right hand, fiercely attacked Julis perfectly as a horse and rider unit.

    ¡°Julis¡­!¡± Ayato unintentionally raised his voice¡­

    ¡°©`Your opponent is me, right?¡± Elliot declared.

    Ayato, had a sharp sword slash struck out to his side.

    ¡°!¡±

    He reflexively moved his body and retreated to a safer distance.

    Elliot, who took up a half-body posture in the Garrardsworth style, floated a light smile. The Lux, which was grasped in his hand, was a one-handed claymore[1].

    ¡°Amagiri Ayato-san. I have been looking forward to fighting against you. Don¡¯t keep me waiting too long.¡±

    ¡°¡­Sorry for that.¡±

    Elliot¡¯s tone was calm; but even though the sword slash which was released made Ayato take a stance, it was fraught with enough bloodlust.

    ¡°By the way, what happened to Ser-Versta? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re stingy to pay[2].¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use it now due to some circumstances. It isn¡¯t as if I underestimate you, so please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ circumstances, eh. Well, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Though Elliot seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied, a strong light shone in his eyes as he immediately pulled himself together.

    ¡°That sword skill which our president praised highly, show me how strong it is¡­!¡±

    The next moment, a thrust was let out; Ayato followed the approaching strike with his eyes.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    It was fast. It came at a speed which was not inferior, even, to Kirin¡¯s.

    ©`But, it was slightly light.

    As Ayato barely flipped the point of the sword, he brandished his sword as if shifting his body©`

    ¡°©`!?¡±

    Just before he swung downward, he noticed it.

    He promptly leaped back as a sword strike grazed his flank.

    If Ayato¡¯s reaction was late, even a little, Elliot¡¯s sword would have definitely gouged out his flank.

    It was a counter of that much perfect timing.

    ¡°Huh? So it was dodged¡­ Now that¡¯s odd.¡±

    Elliot muttered wonderingly.

    ¡°That just now, I haven¡¯t showed it yet in this tournament.¡±

    Certainly, within Elliot¡¯s data, there was no such situation where he used a counter like he did now.

    Actually, Ayato¡¯s impression of Elliot was that his body was soft; even still, he was a genius fencer of versatile style which incorporates diversified attacks. Attacks not bound by any style while still conforming to basics.

    It looked like he had to revise that opinion.

    ¡°I see¡­ So you¡¯re good at counterattacking (counter are your forte). I didn¡¯t think that you would launch a counter from that posture.¡±

    In other words, the first blow was probably a decoy.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s certainly so.¡±

    While once again returning to his stance, Elliot pouted; he seemed slightly dissatisfied.

    ¡°Counter isn¡¯t my only weapon after all¡­!¡±

    While saying that, Elliot shortened the distance between them.

    A lower stance where the tip of the sword skimmed the ground ©` it suddenly jumped up, drawing an arc to evade Ayato¡¯s sword, which now was positioned to defend.

    ¡°Oops¡­!¡±

    Sword slashes which form an arc by turning the wrist, and thrust techniques with extension were peculiarities of the one-handed fencing of the Garrardsworth style. It was the polar opposite of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style fencing which built up weight and sharpness by conveying the movement of the whole body. Although it was inferior in power to Amagiri Bright Dragon Style by just that much, each blow was quick.

    Although he saw an opportunity and tried to counterattack while somehow eluding Elliot¡¯s fierce attacks head-on, a sharper counter attacked him at that moment. There was nothing more troublesome than this.

    ¡°As expected, I¡¯m not surprised if I say so myself¡­!¡±

    When the Luxes violently clashed, peculiar sparks scattered, and the weapons continuously resounded from each strike.

    Not only sword techniques, but also combinations of attacks, maintaining distance, instant tactics, however you look at them, there was no room to doubt Elliot¡¯s wisdom. Above all else, his timing to make a counter was an innate disposition.

    If it was only talent, he might be equal to Kirin.

    ¡°However, as expected, your sword ©` is still light.¡±

    Not in power, but in resolution.

    As Ayato forcibly shortened the distance and repelled Elliot¡¯s sword, he let out a thrust aiming at the school badge on his chest.

    ¡°Fufufu! You¡¯re good!¡±

    Elliot, as if waiting for it, twisted his body, readjusted his stance, and released a thrust timed to Ayato¡¯s thrust. At the same time, he twisted his wrist, circling Ayato¡¯s sword, as if to entrap it.

    ©`But.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Before that, Ayato had pulled back the arm which he had stretched out.

    In that moment, he raised the point of his sword and knocked up Elliot¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Sword Intermediate Technique ©` "Twin Ghost Bee"¡±

    After weaving his way through the opening which was made, Ayato¡¯s thrust flashed again.

    ¡°Elliot Forster, badge broken.¡±

    The school badge on his chest was destroyed; Elliot widened his eyes with an aghast expression.

    ¡°N-No way¡­¡±

    To Elliot, who feebly sank to the ground, Ayato secretly smiled wryly.

    This young boy would probably become a terrifying swordsman in several years.

    That said, it would depend on how much he could put into his swordsmanship.

    ¡°Now, then¡­¡±

    Ayato took a small breath and turned his gaze towards Julis.

    And, the fight over there was also just about to conclude.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Petalblaze Witch!¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    Julis, while rolling over, just barely evaded the blow from Doroteo, who charged in while riding the horse. If she was hit by the point of the equestrian spear, which was sharp enough to tear through the wind, as they passed by each other, it would probably be the end for her.

    (It¡¯s much faster than I imagined¡­! Besides, what power¡­!)

    Julis immediately stood up, and repositioning Aspera Spina as she did.

    Doroteo had a good lance charge, and Julis should have also seen some video images of his matches, but©`

    ¡°When actually confronting it, I didn¡¯t think it would be so terrifying¡­¡±

    The attack, in itself, was simple.

    However, that¡¯s why dealing with it was difficult.

    ¡°¡­As expected, there¡¯s no other way but to hold him down with power. Huh.¡±

    Doroteo, who charged through, made a U-turn. Once again, he turned the horse towards Julis.

    Julis unintentionally felt admiration for his fluid movements.

    The image serving as the basis controlled everything about the Ability of Strega and Dante.

    As for this attack, when thinking logically, there was no need to expressly create a horse. It just took time; he should be able to create plenty of simpler things.

    But, depending on how well one can build that image within oneself, the precision greatly fluctuated. For Doroteo, this was probably the most suitable form.

    ¡°Ooooooooh!¡± Doroteo raised a roar and charged again.

    ¡°©`Bloom proudly, PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    As Julis instantly activated her ability, she threw all nine fireballs at Doroteo who was coming from the front.

    But, even when hit directly, Doroteo paid it no mind it and his momentum did not decrease at all. Although the parts of the armor that were directly hit were slightly destroyed, they restored instantly.

    ¡°Haaah!¡±

    ¡°©`!¡±

    The equestrian spear went through the air beside Julis, who had evaded it.

    It was more accurate than a while ago. He had read Julis¡¯ movement and adjusted his tactics accordingly.

    (As this rate, I will be done for¡­)

    Julis imagined that, floated a wry smile and shivered.

    Of course, she did not intend to wait for it quietly.

    ¡°Come out ©` LoropetalumRed Wall of Shearing Flame Petals!¡±

    Julis swung Aspera Spina once; she activated one at a time the setting type abilities which had been set.

    She used the wall of flames that she had used before when she fought against the pair of Word Dragon. However instead of a continuous wall this time, it blew up as several pieces that stood one in front of each other.

    The lance charge, on top of its excellent quality, need a certain run-up distance to display it¡¯s real power. If he was to make a detour to evade such an obstacle, he would inevitably have to sacrifice the speed and power.

    However, Doroteo completely crushed Julis¡¯ expectation.

    ¡°Oooooooooooooooh!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!?¡±

    Of all things, Doroteo charged head on through the wall of flames.

    The horse which jumped high appeared as it broke through the wall of flames, and Doroteo on horseback set up the spear.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` Great Crimson Heart Blazing Shield (Anthurium)!¡±

    Julis manifested a shield of flames, but probably because it was instantaneous, the concentration of prana was incomplete, and she could not gather up Mana. Even then it barely took a shape and Doroteo¡¯s equestrian spear easily smashed it.

    ¡°Guh!¡±

    Collected Mana scattered and Julis¡¯ body was blown off in that impact.

    Fortunately thanks to that, she avoided being skewered (becoming a human shish-kabob); but while Julis raised her body, Doroteo had already prepared for the fourth charge.

    He probably intended to settle the match soon. She could tell it with the atmosphere which became tense.

    ¡°¡­All right, just what I want. Bloom proudly ©` LongiflorumWhite Firebloom of the Sharp Spear!¡±

    After Julis stood up, she cancelled the LoropetalumRed Wall of Shearing Flame Petals and manifested the spear of flames.

    ¡°Oooooooooooooooooooooooh!¡±

    Raising a conspicuously big roar, Doroteo charged.

    Even the spear of flames shot by Julis, which collided with Doroteo¡¯s equestrian spear, still did not stop Doroteo.

    While receiving a direct hit on his chest, which he ignored, he let out a thrust using his whole body, but©`

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    It just slightly grazed the edge of Julis¡¯ clothes and did not hit her body.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It looked like my spear have reached first apparently.¡±

    As Julis smiled as she was relieved, she slowly turned around.

    There Doroteo, who had charged by Julis¡¯ side, fell off of the horse¡¯s back.

    ¡º"O-Oooh! What on earth happened? Player Remus fell down! Most of the attacks of the Riessfeld player did not seem to be effective, but¡­"¡»

    While listening to the voice of live reporter, who sounded slightly perplexed, Julis walked up to Doroteo.

    As he could no longer maintain his ability, the armor and horse disintegrated.

    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re an unreasonable man.¡±

    As Julis spoke so to him, Doroteo, who looked upward, spat out a rough breath and floated a smile on his face which had become bright red.

    ¡°¡­I wanted to settle the match quickly. After all, I had no chance of winning even if it was drawn out anyway.¡±

    Right. No matter how much Doroteo defended himself from Julis¡¯ flames with his armor, he could not defend against its heat. If he was struck by that much flame, the inside of the armor must have been a high temperature, so high that he could no longer endure.

    That was Julis¡¯ aim from the beginning, and Doroteo knew her aim.

    It was precisely because he knew it that he wanted to settle the match before that.

    ¡°Even if you wanted to end it quickly, plunging into the wall of flames was going too far. If not for that, you would have held on a little longer.¡±

    ¡°¡­I simply lost the bet. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    As Doroteo replied with a somewhat refreshed expression, he pointed at his chest.

    ¡°Now, do it quickly.¡±

    Julis nodded and broke his school badge with Aspera Spina.

    ¡°Doroteo Remus, badge broken.¡±

    There was dissonance in their abilities and this time, by chance, it was advantageous to Julis. That said, victory was still a victory.

    As Julis took a small breath, she turned her gaze towards Ayato.

    And, the fight on his side had also just reached the conclusion.

    ¡°Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld!¡±

    The mechanical voice which resounded in the hall was drowned out by the loud cheers of the spectators.

    After exchanging a small smile to each other, Ayato and Julis, however, immediately left the stage with serious expressions.

 Volume 5 - CH 4

    The redevelopment area was the place which historically became the stage of the <Dusk of Jade>. A big incident unparalleled in all of Asterisk history. At that time, the whole area was completely blockaded; the Star Hunter Guards Captain, Helga Lindvall, who was active during the incident, was the one who lowered the curtain. Regretfully, the damage was serious and the formation of the restoration budget progressed slowly after the incident was resolved and liabilities investigated. In the meantime, the delinquent students who centered on Le Wolfe Black Institute occupied the area as their headquarters. When it came to repeat skirmishes with the Hunter Guards, the dropout students of each academy and criminals outside the city also began to gather. Before long, it became the fine underworld that it is today.

    However, it was not as if the whole area of the redevelopment area was a hotbed of criminals; The RotlichtEntertainment district, which was located on the outer edge of the district, was relatively calm and safe, and as long if one was not to enter into a slum, they would not be in too much danger.

    In addition, some buildings were at risk of collapse so nobody approached them; such abandoned buildings were scattered all over the place.

    Claudia believed that the criminal was probably using one such abandoned building as a hideout.

    ¡°It looks like it isn¡¯t here, either¡­¡±

    Kirin muttered with a grim face, while looking at a map displayed in the space window.

    Red dots were blinking here and there on the map, and all those dots seemed to represent the ramshackle abandoned buildings. It was the data which had been sent by Claudia; it seemed there were times when she had to find this kind of abandoned building before and the ones who misappropriated them.

    Of course, there was no doubt that the map helped, but there were still too many for just the two of them to search. Moreover, Le Wolfe possessed the only detailed data of the redevelopment area and that did not seem to be all; Saya had no sense of direction, therefore they could not search separately.

    That said, if the criminal who kidnapped Flora was really a secret agent of Le Wolfe, facing him alone would be dangerous, so this might be for the better.

    ¡°¡­Anyway, we can do nothing but eliminate them one by one.¡±

    Although Saya, who walked beside Kirin, had her usual expression, impatience could be faintly felt in her words.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Well then the next is¡­ Uwah!¡±

    While starting to walk after nodding to Saya¡¯s words, an acute pain ran through Kirin¡¯s right leg.

    It was the part she injured during the battle against Ardi.

    ¡°¡­Overdoing is strictly prohibited.¡±

    ¡°N, No¡­! This much is nothing after all!¡±

    Though she had unintentionally crouched down, Kirin made a forced smile and stood up at once.

    Part of it was her injury, but as expected, after going through such a fierce battle, her body did not move as she wanted. She did not have enough Prana, and if anything, she wanted to avoid fighting as much as possible. Although Saya did not show it on her face, it was probably the same for her as well.

    That said, if two women walked in the redevelopment area, there were guys who would pick a fight with them. Because there were not too many persistent fellows up until now, they somehow managed but the present time was still 6:00 p.m. and they did not know what would happen after the night fell.

    If they knew that their opponents were Sasamiya Saya and Toudou Kirin of Seidokan, they would probably not do something like picking a fight with them so readily ©` after all, they were in the top four of this Phoenix ©` but as Claudia suggested, both girls put on hats to hide their eyes and changed into plain clothes to avoid standing out as much as possible. Unless one were to take a closer look, they would not be able to tell who they were.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s Ayato.¡±

    There, Saya received a call on her portable terminal.

    ¡º"Saya, Kirin-chan, how is your situation?"¡»

    ¡°¡­Sorry. There are still no leads.¡±

    ¡º"I see¡­ Yes, understood. But, don¡¯t overdo it, okay? Kirin-chan¡¯s leg is in a pretty bad state, too"¡»

    ¡°I-It isn¡¯t true¡­! I¡¯m all right!¡±

    To Ayato¡¯s comment that made it seem as if he was watching the present situation, Kirin hurriedly shook her head.

    Even though she believed he was wrong about the situation, she was happy that Ayato was worried about her.

    ¡°By the way, if you are contacting us like this¡­ it means that your match is already over?¡±

    ¡º"Yeah, because of your help, we are going to the final. Thank you."¡»

    At those words, Saya and Kirin looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡º"We will also prepare to depart immediately , so can you send us the data?"¡»

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    She sent the map data with marks on the parts where they had checked.

    ¡°Senpais, you have the final match tomorrow, so please don¡¯t overdo it too much.¡±

    ¡º"Hahaha, it¡¯s all right. Well then, later again."¡»

    Immediately after replying, he cut the communication.

    With Ayato and Julis joining in, it would become a lot easier. However, finding Flora within the time would still be quite difficult. There were still many places they had yet to search.

    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go, Kirin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Catching to Saya, who started to walk, Kirin greatly nodded.

    Anyway, it would be no use to over think it. As Saya said just now, they could do nothing but steadily eliminate the likely places.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m glad that the Senpais safely won and advanced to the final.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural if it¡¯s Ayato.¡±

    In Saya¡¯s response, a slight proudness could be detected.

    ¡°Next is the final at last, huh¡­¡±

    ¡°However, I think that even for Ayato, it will be tough to win against those guys without Ser-Versta.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re right.¡±

    Kirin and Saya knew more than anyone else the strength of the opponents Ayato and Julis would fight in the finals. What¡¯s more, with their rapid learning speed, Ardi and Rimsi, who would show up in the final, would probably become much tougher than at the semifinal.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, Saya¡¯s feet suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Saya-san¡­?¡±

    When she turned around, Saya looked down as she stood still.

    ¡°Kirin.¡±

    And in a small, trembling voice, called Kirin¡¯s name©`

    ¡°©`It¡¯s frustrating, eh.¡±

    Said Saya, finishing her statement.

    Just then, the frustration which Kirin was also confining in her chest burned up.

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    While clenching her fists, her voice was shaking just like Saya¡¯s, and she managed only that short answer.

    Just like that, the two girls were standing motionless and silent.

    Before too much time had passed Saya rubbed her eyes, raised her head and said,

    ¡°Let''s go. Right now, there are still things we can do.¡±

    As Kirin nodded while chewing her lips, she followed after Saya who began to run.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°©`It looks like there is still no progress.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have heard it.¡±

    When Kirin turned around, Saya looked down as she stood still.

    To Ayato¡¯s comment, Julis, who was leaned against the wall of the waiting room, curtly answered.

    After the semifinal, Ayato returned to the waiting room and contacted Saya first, but as he expected, it looked like they haven''t yet found anything that could be a clue.

    By the way, they had skipped the winner interview as usual. They had no time for that; they were bound to ask questions about Ser-Versta anyway. They could not imprudently answer or respond to that, since they couldn''t think of a good excuse, either.

    ¡°Well, in that case, it can¡¯t be helped. We should head out as well.¡±

    Said Julis who could no longer contain herself (sit still).

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±

    Ayato checked the time.

    Since tomorrow¡¯s final was around noon, Ayato and Julis only had a little less than 18 hours remaining. Because they were not allowed to withdraw, at least Ayato and Julis must, by any means possible, come back by that time.

    No, after considering the various examinations before the match, if they did not come back to the hall at least a few hours before, they would not have enough time. For that reason, they had a little bit less time remaining.

    A sound of a light knock suddenly resounded.

    ¡°Hi. Congratulations on your qualification to the final¡­ eh?¡±

    Eishiro who entered through an alternate entrance looked at Ayato¡¯s and Julis¡¯ faces with surprise.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that quite a somber mood for the people who were able to advance to the finals safely?

    ¡°E-Errr¡­ There are some circumstances, you see.¡±

    Although Ayato spoke ambiguously, Eishiro seemed to have guessed the situation to some extent with that alone.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, I won¡¯t really force you to tell me, but if I can be a help to you, I will cooperate.¡±

    At these words, Ayato and Julis looked at each other.

    They did not want to involve more people who weren¡¯t involved, but it was true that they wanted help.

    Though Julis seemed to hesitate a little, she gave a small nod before long.

    ¡°Yabuki, before that, I would like to confirm, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t make an article without permission.¡±

    Eishiro replied while and slowly waved his hands.

    ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Actually©`¡±

    As Ayato concisely explained the situation, Eishiro contemplated with a serious expression.

    It was the first time that he saw Eishiro with an expression like that.

    ¡°I see¡­ As the president guessed, there¡¯s no doubt that Dirk Eberwein is the mastermind.¡±

    ¡°Do you know a lot about the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute?¡±

    At that question, Eishiro slowly shook his head.

    ¡°No. About that, even among the Espionage Organizations of each academy, their confidentiality is the highest. For example, speaking of the most extreme, the Nine Offspring of the Dragon of World Dragon is first, and it is said that Benetnash of Queen Veil has gathered the experts of information control. However conversely speaking, it means that such a reputation is actually known well enough for it to be ranked at least, right? There is no such information about the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute.¡±

    Since the well-informed Eishiro went as far as to say that about it, it was probably quite something.

    ¡°That being the case, if possible, they are people whom I don¡¯t want to get involved with¡­ But, Circumstances are circumstances; well, it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m well-informed about the redevelopment area; if it¡¯s just searching for the place where that child is, then I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯ll be enough.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you find even the place, you should just leave the fighting to us. I would rather have you uninvolved in the fight.¡±

    Added Julis with a dark smile.

    In that smile was the force which could truly turn a criminal into charcoal.

    ¡°I¡¯m thankful for that¡­ is what I would like to say, but for a frail ordinary student like me, I just want a little more insurance.¡±

    As Eishiro muttered so, he took out his portable terminal and began to search something.

    ¡°Um, that person¡¯s number is¡­ Eh? I remember having registered it¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand somehow, but time is precious now. If it is likely to take time, we will go ahead.¡±

    Even with Julis urging him like that, Eishiro shrugged his shoulders as he smiled wryly.

    ¡°All right. Well, I¡¯ll see what I can do on my side, but don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    Ayato who was watching that exchange suddenly came up with an idea.

    ¡°©`I see. Julis, I also want to contact another line just a little.¡±

    ¡°Another line, you say?¡±

    Julis suspiciously frowned.

    After immediately understanding his intentions, she put a hand on her waist and displayed a complicated expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but¡­ I think that asking will be useless.¡±

    ¡°I think that it will be tough, but we may get information which could end up being a hint. For the time being, I will ask to see what they would say.¡±

    After replying, Ayato took out his portable terminal like Eishiro did.

    - ¦× -

    The appointed meeting place was a gloomy coffee shop in the outskirts of the commercial area.

    As he sat on a back seat alongside a wall as they were told, a voice low of a woman calmly sounded from behind.

    ¡°©`So, you came. Ah, don¡¯t turn around.¡±

    In compliance to the owner of the voice ©` Irene Urzaiz, he expressed his thanks while continuing to face forward.

    ¡°Understood¡­ But it would have been fine even if you didn¡¯t come all the way here.¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool? We can¡¯t possibly talk about such a thing via electronic communications. Think about my position, as well, geez.¡±

    She said with an astonished voice.

    ¡°S-Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. So, I will say from the start. You won¡¯t hear anything from me.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    Though regrettable, it was the answer Ayato expected to some extent.

    He thought that if it was Irene, who was well informed about Le Wolfe¡¯s circumstances, she might know something about this matter, but the fact that Irene was under Dirk¡¯s control even now had not changed. He was aware that she was not in position to cooperate at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It isn¡¯t as if I was forbidden to speak by that bastard Dirk. It¡¯s rather the opposite.¡±

    ¡°The opposite¡­?¡±

    ¡°First of all, this matter is certainly Dirk¡¯s doing. It¡¯s probably right to also assume that the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute is involved. But such a thing, even you realized immediately, right? Then, after following that train of thought, it¡¯s likely to think that you will contact me, who am your only go-between at Le Wolfe. Leaving aside the fact of whether or not I will cooperate, that is.¡±

    Since that was true, Ayato gave a small nod.

    ¡°Did you really think that, that <Tyrant> didn¡¯t already come to that conclusion?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Now that she mentioned it, it was certainly so.

    There was no way that that young man who excelled at schemes and strategy would not be able to realize such a simple thing.

    ¡°Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t receive any notification. In other words, that guy knows that the amount of information I hold would be of no use.¡±

    Irene continued with a somewhat frustrated tone.

    ¡°In the first place, as I said before, we, Dirk¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s, and the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute are completely different organizations. For my part, I also possess information about the ¡®cats¡¯ at least to some extent, but even that isn¡¯t something reliable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a strong persuasive power in Irene¡¯s words.

    Because Irene was in close contact with Dirk, she probably knew his ability well.

    In the end, it meant there was no other method except for searching on foot.

    Just to have understood it, it could be considered as better than nothing.

    ¡°Understood. Thank you, you really helped us.¡±

    ¡°¡­Wait, Amagiri.¡±

    Irene stopped Ayato who was about to leave his seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I have no information. But, if you¡¯re all right with a guess, I can tell it.¡±

    ¡°A guess?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to the bitter end just a guess. There is no evidence. Still, is it all right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Right now, they wanted a clue even if it was not a big one.

    ¡°You have narrowed down to the abandoned buildings of the redevelopment area and were searching there, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. We are searching around the places which Claudia picked up¡­ What about it?¡±

    ¡°If you think normally about it, it¡¯s probably correct. We also use those places for missions, and actually, I¡¯ve also heard that the ¡®cats¡¯ use it for hideout. But ©` I thought that it was a delicate place when it comes to kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    As Irene breathed a big sigh, she continued her words.

    ¡°Even when they use a building there as their base, they normally move out in a short time. It isn¡¯t a place they can use for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ah, because there is danger of collapse or something like that?¡±

    Certainly, it would not feel good to be all the time in an abandoned building which could collapse at any time.

    ¡°If it was only for that, I think they would just have to reinforce it. The first reason is the Hunter Guards.¡±

    Irene snorted in a low sound with her back.

    ¡°Those guys aren¡¯t idiots. Since they know that place has become the hangout of criminals, they periodically patrol. Of course, it isn¡¯t as if they tightly tour the whole area, but there are a lot of people among them with detection ability. That place isn¡¯t fit for a crime like kidnapping where one has to hide himself in the same place for a certain period of time.¡±

    Come to think of it, he had heard that since Dante and Strega with detection ability were required when forming a team in police organization and military, and that they were treated quite well.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t as if there is no method to deceive detection abilities, but it will require time and effort. Since it¡¯s basic for ¡®cat¡¯ to execute their missions in solo, whether or not they will be careful up to there, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°In other words, you think that it isn¡¯t an abandoned building that the criminal lies hidden in.¡±

    ¡°©`I just say that there is also that possibility.¡±

    Irene had carefully chosen her words.

    ¡°Then, in case you¡¯re right¡­ Where on earth would they hide?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, for you the most troublesome area is probably the RotlichtEntertainment district.¡±

    The RotlichtEntertainment district.

    That place which was located in outer edge part of the redevelopment area seemed to be a place which had some interesting activities[1]. Though that said, he had only heard it from others and had not yet set foot there.

    ¡°If it''s the abandoned buildings, you would be able to go around searching as you please, but in the RotlichtEntertainment district, the shops crowd together regardless of legal or illegal. You guys can¡¯t willfully break in there, can you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ but in that case, that means there is another conspirator who is sheltering them, right? But didn¡¯t you say a while ago, the ¡®cats¡¯ basically move alone¡­?¡±

    ¡°Of course, for those guys, the one thing they mustn¡¯t do is let the connection to the academy be revealed. They definitely wouldn¡¯t use Le Wolfe¡¯s name or Dirk¡¯s intermediary. However, as long as money is paid, they would be quite willing to do so. Otherwise ©` there¡¯s also the option of brute force.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ even so if you ask me which it is, it¡¯s correct that using a suitable abandoned building is rather safe. However it is, in the end, a guess after all.¡±

    Even so, what Irene said makes sense.

    Though they didn''t have enough help, the RotlichtEntertainment district should also be put in the search range.

    ¡°Thank you. I will take what you say into consideration.¡±

    As Ayato said so, this time for sure he left his seat.

    ¡°Do your best. And one more thing©`¡±

    At the moment she went past Ayato, Irene suddenly placed something on the table.

    ¡°That¡¯s a present from Priscilla.¡±

    After receiving the small packet, Ayato left the shop.

    When he checked the contents after walking for a while, he found a light meal in which sandwiched cheese, dry-cured ham, vegetables and the like was contained.

    ¡°This is helpful¡­¡±

    Since he would probably not have time to leisurely take a meal from now on, he was frankly thankful for this present.

    He would have to thank Priscilla for it later.

    ¡°Well for the time being, I should discuss this with Julis¡­¡±

    If they also had to take the possibility of RotlichtEntertainment district in consideration, it might be necessary to reconsider the distribution of people.

    Ayato took out his portable terminal and called Julis¡¯ number.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°By the way, Master, although I¡¯m really grateful; I would, by all means, like to ask something ©` is that all right?¡±

    Allekant Academy, Ernesta¡¯s laboratory; in the basement of the academy''s research building.

    While a machine of automatic control moved around restlessly, Ardi who was laid in the center talked with a somewhat serious tone.

    ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s really rare for you to ask something, Ardi.¡±

    Ernesta who was tapping away on multiple optical keyboards in the control room, which was separated by reinforced hard glass, responded while continuing to type.

    ¡°Though I say that, I have my hands full with Rimsi now, so wait just a little.¡±

    Rimsi was lying down next to Ardi, and Ernesta was fully focused on her repair for the moment. After all compared to Ardi, Rimsi¡¯s damage was much more considerable. Especially since her left arm was almost in a totally destroyed state, and it had to be completely replaced.

    Since Ruinsharif itself was Camilla¡¯s charge, she was left with its repair; but Camilla should also be busy with the adjustment of spare parts, sometime around now, in her laboratory.

    As for Ardi, the damage was by no means negligible. At first glance, one thought that there was only the scratch on the outer layer armor, but upon closer inspection, one understood that the scratch was much deeper than they had thought.

    The two¡¯s armor was a special steel that was one of the new high-tech materials, which the SonnetDark Lady Faction collected. It was the essence of the Meteoric Engineering. Originally, one should not even be able to scratch it with just a Nihontou, but that showed how truly frightening Toudou Kirin¡¯s ability was.

    ¡°I must finish your repairs by tomorrow¡¯s finals. As expected even I will have to pull an all-nighter tonight.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I do not mean to cause Master trouble. I was wondering whether it would be possible for you to leave this sword cut carved on my face.¡±

    At these words, Ernesta¡¯s hands stopped.

    ¡°Provided that the internal repairs are completed, I don¡¯t really mind¡­¡±

    The sword cut on the head had damaged some sensors, but since it would be finished with component replacements only, the repair was relatively easy.

    ¡°But, I will have you let me put reinforcement inside.¡±

    ¡°Very well then.¡±

    Ardi nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°So, why did you expressly think of wanting to leave the scratch?¡±

    ¡°©`It is as proof of this fight, of course.¡±

    ¡°Hou, meaning it¡¯s a decoration of victory?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no, it is not such an outrageous thing¡­¡±

    After pondering a little, Ardi slowly continued.

    ¡°I learned various things through this battle. What I saw in that match exposed my imperfection, this was not simple learning of data, but what humans calls ©` right, growth! I take pride in the fact that I obtained a definite growth! I want to leave a proof of that!¡±

    ¡°¡­Wonderful.¡±

    Ernesta reflexively muttered.

    One sought perfection because of his imperfection. But there is no perfect existence in this world. Therefore, one could never stop evolving.

    Ardi and Rimsi were, in the end, only experimental types, but it might be said that Ernesta had already approached the complete form of the autonomous type puppets which was, ultimately, her ideal.

    ¡°Then Master, I also have one request.¡±

    Rimsi who was lying down silently until then said in a calm voice.

    ¡°Oh, even Rimsi! Fine, fine, you can say anything. Mother[2] is in a good mood now, so I will listen to you as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Then, though presumptuous, I shall speak. On the occasion of the limit control transfer to Ardi, I have no problem with the separation of equipment, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. And then, and then?¡±

    ¡°You can reduce the amount the amount of external armor separation a little more, but it would help even if you could only partially adjust it. ©`Since it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    Rimsi indifferently said with her usual cold expression which did not changed at all.

    But, when looking closely, a color of shyness was slightly noticeable on her face.

    Certainly, Rimsi¡¯s appearance after she transferred all her external armor to Ardi, from a human¡¯s perspective, was almost near stark nakedness.

    However, since there was a technical problem with that, she could not fulfill Rimsi¡¯s request immediately.

    ¡°Errr¡­ I will take proper measures.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    It looked like the nuance was transmitted; Rimsi nodded as she resigned herself.

    Unlike Ardi, Rimsi was a puppet made with a consciousness nearer to that of a human¡¯s. Originally, it should have been the case even in terms of emotional expression, but as the experiment had turned out, that was richer in case of Ardi.

    (As expected this is because of that thing¡­)

    Still, asking for such a request should be regarded as good growth.

    ¡°¡­This also is thanks to Sasamiya Saya-chan and Toudou Kirin-chan.¡±

    As expected, it seemed that fighting with formidable enemy is something which can make people grow.

    Preferably, she also wanted it to be like that during the final, but©`

    ¡°I wonder how it will be.¡±

    Ernesta remembered the ill-humored face of the <Tyrant> and deeply sighed.

 Volume 5 - CH 5

    Compared to the entire redevelopment area, the RotlichtEntertainment district was not that big. It would be no more than around one-fifth of the its size.

    However, the main street overflowed with people, and even if subtracting the fact that the Festa was currently being held, the activity there was by no means inferior to that of a first-class site in the commercial area.

    Even so, the atmosphere and scenery were completely different.

    A passage ran through the spaces between the rows of shops, and skywalks covered the sky. The pillars supporting them were scattered here and there, and order could not be found there at all. Of course, it was only here in Asterisk City that such disorder was permitted.

    The shops; ranged from restaurants mainly involving the offering of alcoholic beverages, such as clubs and bars, to illegal stores, such as underground casinos and brothels, and the age-group of people coming and going seemed to be somewhat diverse. Adolescents, who appeared to be around the age of students were also hardly rare, but there was no one wearing a school badge. Since students were normally not allowed to take off their school badges when going outside the academy, assuming those same adolescents were students, it was a violation of the Stella Carta, even if only a small one.

    Although the Hunter Guards also patrolled in the RotlichtEntertainment district, students did not seem to be targeted in the cases occuring small violations. It was said that the Hunter Guards were always understaffed, so there would be no end to it if they began to do so. Interactions with illegal stores were also the same, and unless it was exceptionally malignant, there was said to be the form of tacit approval. There was also an assumed connection between the RotlichtEntertainment district and the City Parliament around here, and it was referred to as one of the dark sides of Asterisk.

    While muttering to himself, Ayato thought back to the information about the RotlichtEntertainment district which he had gotten from Eishiro.

    After consulting Julis and company, and looking at it generally, he came to the conclusion of whether an abandoned building was the most likely as the criminal¡¯s lair. That said, Irene¡¯s guess was also persuasive and he was reluctant to discard it.

    So, Ayato had to take charge of the search in the RotlichtEntertainment district for the time being, but ©` it was more difficult than he thought.

    After all, he did not even know how many shops there were, and he could not willfully break in like Irene said. If he stopped walking, a customer-puller[1] would immediately come, and he could not stop being forcibly brought to a shop more than once or twice. And it was pointless to sneak in secretly when it was overflowing with so many people; in the first place, there were too many shops.

    He had tried indirectly asked a customer-puller about Flora, as well, but naturally, he did not get a useful answer.

    Meanwhile, time mercilessly ticked away, and it was already late at night. Even so, the main street glowed with a dazzling shine and the hustle and bustle also seemed to be increasing more and more.

    According to Eishiro, since the RotlichtEntertainment district during the daytime completely changed as there were very few people, normally, he should wait until that time to continue searching, but Ayato and company, unfortunately, had no time to do so.

    ¡°However ©` it will take a little time.¡±

    Certainly, in this town, as long as you piled up money, it was probably not too difficult to find people who could provide you a room without even asking the reason.

    As Ayato put his thoughts in order, he went ahead to the back alley which entered from the main street.

    Still, the abandoned buildings of the redevelopment area whose back alley, where the hustle and bustle of the main street could not be heard, was dead silent; the shops were not standing in a line, and lights which seemed to be from shops gradually stretched out beyond the faint streetlight.

    Though unlike the main street, customer-pullers did not come out and there were no signboards either, when seeing the place where some people who seemed to be customers entered, they were probably doing business. Since the people from earlier seemed to be rich judging from their attire, there might possibly be a high class store membership system.

    While slowly walking through that back alley, Ayato thought about something.

    ¡°If the criminal was really hiding himself in this RotlichtEntertainment district, it would be©`¡±

    ¡°¡­Hey, you there.¡±

    A voice from behind was suddenly was heard by Ayato.

    When he looked back, three men with very sharp eyes were glaring at Ayato as if assessing him.

    ¡°Errr¡­ what is it?¡±

    The men gave off a dangerous aura, so it was hard to say it was a calm (friendly) atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? The bastard who for some reason is snooping around this area.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be a dog of the Hunter Guards, but¡­ Bring your mug here a little? We would like you to tell us in detail what you are doing here.¡±

    The men seemed to be underlings of the Mafia managing this RotlichtEntertainment district. He intended to be careful as to not attract suspicion as much as possible, but as expected, he was probably more cautious than usual. Their reaction came much earlier than he expected.

    However, Ayato had also covered his face, as Saya and Kirin had, so he would not be as easily found out ©` though saying that, he just pulled up the hood of a parka and wore glasses with no degree ©` his identity was apparently not exposed yet.

    ¡°No, I was just looking for someone¡­¡±

    While saying that, Ayato quickly gauges the men¡¯s abilities.

    Judging from the kneading and movement of Prana, they did not seem to be that strong. Since the Ayato could now freely remove his seal to some extent, he could probably drive them away without too much trouble.

    That said, it was not wise to make matters worse here. He could not talk about the reason, either; in the first place, it did not seem that he could make them understand.

    In that case©`

    ¡°! Hey, wait!¡±

    Ayato immediately changed his course of action, and ran away at full speed.

    Though the men¡¯s angry voices resounded from behind, he, naturally, had no intention of waiting.

    The problem was whether he should escape to the bright but crowded main street or deeper into the dark back alley.

    He did not want to stand out very much, but there was a time when he had been cornered due to his lack of familiarity with the area when he had helped Priscilla near the redevelopment area. So, he would rather slip into the crowd of people.

    Thinking allong thoes lines, it was good that Ayato came back to the main street, but he immediately noticed it was a mistake.

    This was because people, clad in the same atmosphere as the men of earlier, were keeping a watchful eye, here and there, on the main street.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad¡± he thought; there was sign of men approaching from behind. He could not backtrack.

    However, if he went in the main street as is, it would be just a matter of time for him to be found.

    (What do I do¡­?)

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the moment Ayato was going to step forward.

    ¡°©`Hey, you. Are you perhaps pursued?¡±

    A small voice suddenly struck Ayato¡¯s ears.

    Within the traffic jam and the hustle and bustle, a voice so quiet that it would not be strange if he failed to hear it.

    However, that voice seized Ayato¡¯s consciousness just like magic and led his eyes to the owner of the voice.

    ¡°Since you are in trouble, shall I help you?¡±

    A little bit in front of Ayato, a girl, who was leaned back on a pillar that was supporting a corridor, said that, smiling with only her mouth.

    Ayato could not see her face because she was wearing a large hat that hid her eyes, but she seemed to be approximately the same age as him. Her chestnut hair was casually tied up in a bundle and she wore a somewhat loose blouse with jeans. She had an overall plain impression; if she did not call out to him, Ayato would have passed by without noticing her presence and it would probably not remain in his memory, either.

    ¡°Um¡­ Have we met somewhere before?¡±

    He felt like he had heard that voice somewhere and gave a question in response.

    ¡°Eh¨C? I think it¡¯s probably our first meeting though¡­ More importantly, if you are too carefree, those behind you will catch up.¡±

    As he looked back startled by the girl¡¯s words, the men from earlier were already a short distance away from him.

    He did not know who this girl was. It was also likely to be some kind of trap.

    But, Ayato strangely felt that there was no lie in these words of the girl.

    It was not by reason, but by intuition.

    ¡°©`Understood. Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°OK. Then, come on, this way, this way!¡±

    Then, the girl took Ayato¡¯s hand and ran off the back alley in the opposite side.

    The men who noticed it raised their voices and chased them, but the girl, gave it no mind, and advanced while turning to the left, and then towards the thin alley at his right. She seemed to be quite familiar with this neighborhood.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While the girl ran in the alley, she was humming something in a low voice.

    Um¡­ Have we met somewhere before?

    He did not understand what she was saying as it was in too quiet of a voice, but it seemed to be a song.

    At that moment, Ayato noticed that Mana was rustling around the girl.

    (Don¡¯t tell me this girl, is she a Strega¡­?)

    The men¡¯s presence became more distant, and their voices steadily got lower, too.

    At the same time, the townscape suddenly changed, and before he noticed, their surroundings had become, for the most part, abandoned buildings which were about to collapse.

    The girl was running fast and her hand which held Ayato¡¯s was surprisingly soft. Since her Prana was too quiet, he did notice at first, but this girl being a Strega meant, she was a Starpulse Generation, as well. Judging from her age, she was probably a student of some academy.

    Because she was not even showing signs of being out of breath even after running for a while now, one could understand that she was well-trained.

    However, he could not predict her ability because she concealed it well.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Now that we come so far, it will be all right for the time being, I guess.¡±

    After they had finally arrived at a little open space surrounded by abandoned buildings, the girl turned back and floated a small smile.

    ¡°Thank you. You really helped me out.¡±

    Ayato would probably have been unable to get through this by himself.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­ So, why were you chased by those guys? Did you rip off someone or some shop?¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t something like that, but¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    At least, the girl did not seem to be an enemy, but he could not also afford to carelessly speak about his circumstances.

    As he spoke ambiguously, the girl nodded as she guessed it.

    ¡°Hmm, I see. Then, it¡¯s all right even if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    She said, as she sat on a suitable piece of scrap wood.

    ¡°However, if you intend to go back, it would be better to wait for a while. Since this place is quite distant from the RotlichtEntertainment district, those guys probably won¡¯t chase us up to here, but it¡¯s kind of edgy now and I think that those guys also haven¡¯t given up yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of edgy?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re right in the middle of the Festa now, so the Hunter Guard crackdown is much more severe than usual. Also, the Mafia guys who control the RotlichtEntertainment district seemed to have increased their number of patrols and are more cautious than usual.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    During the time the Festa was being held, people thronged to Asterisk from all over the world. It was probably inevitable that the number of people showing up in this RotlichtEntertainment district would also increase. In that case, no matter how common the state of connivance was in the RotlichtEntertainment district, it was also necessary for the Hunter Guards to increase their manpower and control to some extent.

    However, the unsuitable circumstances would make it more difficult for the criminal to hide himself. Though it was also so for the reinforcement of control, people who wanted to take on something troublesome during such a time would probably be few.

    (It isn¡¯t the RotlichtEntertainment district after all¡­?)

    If so, then he should give up and look for other places as soon as possible. He could not afford to waste time here.

    It was also not as if there was no more room of hesitation, but©`

    ¡°Thank you for everything. If possible, I would like to do something to show my gratitude, but I¡¯m somewhat running out of time now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, I don¡¯t really mind ©` Amagiri Ayato-kun.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what an amazing reaction speed. As expected of a finalist of the current tournament.¡±

    As Ayato promptly took a distance, the girl clapped her hands in admiration.

    ¡°But, it kind of a shock when you brace yourself so much.¡±

    ¡°¡­Why do you know my name?¡±

    As Ayato cautiously asked, the girl exaggeratedly shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°You intended to disguise yourself, right? But, like that, you will be found out at first glance. If you intend to hide it, then you have to change your atmosphere more. You¡¯re also already a celebrity, so shouldn¡¯t you try a little harder?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Certainly, he had not cared about it that much, but was it so obvious?

    ¡°Just to make things clear, but it isn¡¯t really because you¡¯re the rank #1 of the Seidoukan Academy that I helped you.¡±

    ¡°But, then why¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural to help people in trouble, right?¡±

    At Ayato¡¯s question, the girl answered as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Well, when you can afford it, that¡¯s. Besides you didn¡¯t look like a bad person.¡±

    The girl¡¯s words were frank, and it did not seem like she was telling lies.

    ¡°¡­Sorry. Even though you help me.¡±

    Thus, Ayato honestly apologized for his impoliteness.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re a good person, eh. Yes, I don¡¯t really©`¡±

    But, the girl suddenly stopped speaking and turned her head to the direction where they had come from.

    Ayato also noticed a moment later.

    Someone was coming their way.

    ¡°Good grief, to think that you would escape to here¡­ I¡¯m also used to running after people.¡±

    Languidly said a man who appeared, the moonlight illuminating half of his body.

    With an unshaven face and dark skin, his age was probably around 30. At least, he was probably not a student. He had a rough attire of cargo pants and T-shirt, but the activation body of Lux on his belt was tied in bunches.

    ¡°So, is it you? The bastard who was sneakily searching. They say that you seem to be looking for someone, but since our men are concerned about it. I will have you come with me.¡±

    Ambition could not be felt at all in his dark, sluggish eyes, but his carriage had something particular only to someone who had piled up training. He was quite the master.

    ¡°Crap¡­ I didn¡¯t think that you would chase us so far.¡±

    The girl looked up at the sky and held down her face from the top of the hat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve my expenses, you see. So I¡¯ve to work a little hard to earn money. Well, in saying that, I¡¯ve to thank you for having made work for me¡­ Hmm?¡±

    As the man stopped, he opened his somewhat droopy eyes wide. During the hesition, a slimy, cold and fiendish shine wriggled.

    ¡°What¡­ I heard that the opponent was a man, but I see there¡¯s also a woman. This is a pleasant miscalculation, eh. I suddenly feel motivated.¡±

    While floating a vulgar smile, the man activated his Lux. Poised in both hands, a knife with oversized serrated blade seemed to lick its chops.

    ¡°Well then, I was asked to catch you and bring you in¡­ But you may resist to your heart¡¯s content. After all, it will be boring otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. She has nothing to do with it.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were obviously directed at the girl. Since it turned out like this, Ayato had no choice but directly speak with the Mafia member and clear the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Hmm, I think it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s the type of person who seems to give priority to his hobby over his work, so I don¡¯t think he will quietly overlook us. Isn¡¯t that so? ©`Former World Dragon Seventh Institute rank #7, DoiranTwin SnakesNguyen-san.¡±

    ¡°He~e¡­ young lady, do you know about me? That makes me happy.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a semifinalist of the Lindvolus would be reduced to running errands for the Mafia though.¡±

    As the girl sighed, she slowly stood up.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s an old story.¡±

    As the man, Nguyen, said that, the atmosphere of the place became very tense.

    It¡¯s bad. Even if he were to fight Nguyen, he could not afford to involve the girl.

    The moment he was about to step forward ©`in order to get between the two of them©` the knife approached Ayato¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Kuh!¡±

    Nguyen threw the knife so as to put him in check (restrain him).

    Although he dodged it by promptly turning around, the timing, in which the knife was thrown, was terrifying. It might be said that his outset was spoiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way, boy.¡±

    By the time Ayato fixed his stance, Nguyen had already entered the girl¡¯s range.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Nguyen¡¯s knife shone and attacked the girl.

    ©`But.

    ¡°Hmm, is it only that?¡±

    The girl easily dealt with Nguyen¡¯s onslaught of one-handed blows coming from both sides.

    ¡°Wha©`!?¡±

    Nguyen¡¯s face was distorted in surprise.

    It was also the same for Ayato. Nguyen¡¯s attack was sharp and fast. It was the type of person who focused more in the number of attacks and speed than the power of each blow. Dealing with all of them ©`and moreover, completely in the opponent¡¯s range©` would probably be difficult even for Ayato.

    ¡°Ha, Hahahaha! You aren¡¯t bad, young lady! In that case, I¡¯ll also fight seriously¡­!¡±

    ¡°©`No, it¡¯s already enough.¡±

    The girl sneaked around to Nguyen¡¯s back as she slipped past his arm.

    Her movement looked like it was casual, but it was something which struck the momentary opening as if threading the eye of a needle.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    The girl¡¯s kick was driven in to the solar plexus of Nguyen who hurriedly turned around.

    ¡°©`!¡±

    Nguyen, who fainted in agony without even having time to release a sound, was sent flying and crashed into the wall of an abandoned building.

    A shock, to such an overpowering extent, ran through it, and innumerable new cracks were carved in that wall¡­ One wondered whether the building would collapse, or not.

    ¡°¡­If you were in your prime, it probably wouldn''t have gone so easily.¡± The girl said somewhat disappointedly while turning towards Nguyen, who couldn''t move anymore.

    Then she turned immediately towards Ayato.

    ¡°Now then¡­ By the way you, are you looking for someone?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°Come on, he said something like that earlier.¡±

    The girl who said so glanced at Nguyen.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Well yes.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I can help you, but what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Help me? You?¡±

    As Ayato asked that in response, the girl smiled teasingly and turned her flexible finger upward.

    ¡°Yes. But before that¡­ Can we change the place just for a moment?¡±

    - ¦× -

    The girl lightly climbed the emergency staircase of the abandoned building, which somewhat kept its form.

    While following her, Ayato remembered her fight from earlier.

    Nguyen was strong. No matter how weak he was in power, if he advanced to the semifinal in the Lindvolus, his strength was the real deal. People powerful enough to defeat him so easily were few in number.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± As they arrived at the roof, the girl said so and turned around.

    It looked like it was the highest building in this area, and the redevelopment area could be overlooked from here.

    Overhead, the sky was full of stars. However, the eastern sky was already changing color to deep dark blue. The dawn was near.

    ¡°Sorry, even though you¡¯re in a hurry, I¡¯m taking your time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be. More importantly, I¡¯m really thankful for your help, but I can¡¯t afford to involve you. Not to mention that I¡¯ve already caused you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    At Ayato¡¯s words, the girl nodded in admiration.

    ¡°I see. I think that I¡¯m beginning to understand you little by little.¡±

    ¡°Understand me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Well, for example¡­ You¡¯re a kind person who will think of another person even if you find yourself dragged into a difficult situation. But, at the same time, you will bear the burden yourself, and thus won¡¯t rely too much on others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since it was almost similar to Julis¡¯ criticism towards Ayato, he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°But, the quarterfinal¡¯s match was good. Seeing the combination with Riessfeld-san, I feel like you¡¯ve become a proper tag team.¡±

    ¡°¡­You observe well.¡±

    That quarterfinal was actually one turning point for Ayato and Julis. But, from an outsider¡¯s perspective, it should not be something which could be understood easily.

    ¡°Naturally. Therefore today¡¯s¡­ Ah, no that¡¯s already yesterday, huh. Anyway, I¡¯ve also watched the semifinal¡¯s match properly. That match where you didn¡¯t use Ser-Versta ©` No, perhaps couldn¡¯t you use it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In addition, she was also very good at guessing.

    ¡°Hahaha, sorry. It was an unnecessary inquiry. Um, well then¡­ Will you tell what kind of person you are looking for?¡±

    ¡°No, but©`¡±

    ¡°Rest at ease. It isn¡¯t really as if I will follow you. In short, it¡¯s all right as long as you know where the person you¡¯re looking for is, right?¡±

    As soon as the girl said so, Mana around her rustled.

    It slowly gathered as if swirling around her.

    ¡°No way¡­ Are you a detection-type Strega?¡±

    He was wondering whether she was a person with ability, but if she really was a Strega with detection type ability, then finding out Flora¡¯s whereabouts would not be impossible.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a detection type, but¡­ Well, I can do something similar. And information is necessary to make an image.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯m looking for a 10-year-old girl. Her name is Flora.¡±

    ¡°I want to confirm, just in case, but it isn¡¯t as if she is lost, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes. She has been kidnapped. The criminal ©` I can guess who it is, but I¡¯m still not sure.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, is it good there? So, what about that child¡¯s appearance or personality? Also, it would be good if you have a photo.¡±

    Ayato told to the girl all the information he knew of Flora.

    Though, Ayato had just met Flora for about a couple of days. It was not that much, but it could not be said that he knew a lot.

    ¡°If you want, I can ask a person who knows her better.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. I think it will do with only this much. Wait for a bit.¡±

    As the girl said that she looked downward, and began to mutter something in a small voice.

    Ayato did not fully understand, but since each person had his own method of activating their ability, that was probably her method.

    ¡°©`All right, something like this.¡±

    Before long, the girl clapped her hands, and raised her face.

    ¡°But, before that, I want you to promise me only one thing¡­ Is it fine?¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°To keep it secret, and not talk to anyone about what will happen here, from now on.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood. I promise.¡±

    That much was easy to accomplish.

    ¡°Thank God. Then, to start, prepare a map. If at all possible, a big one would be best.¡±

    As he was said so, Ayato started his portable terminal.

    He changed the space window¡¯s size to the maximum, and displayed the map of the whole redevelopment area.

    ¡°Okay, and then©`¡± Ayato said and raised his gaze, and then unintentionally became speechless.

    The girl took off her hat and untied her hair which was brought together.

    When she touched a headphone type hair ornament, the color of her hair slowly changed.

    From chestnut to vivid purple ©` it was exact color of the current dawn sky.

    The current subdued and quiet air (atmosphere) was instantly repainted by her gorgeous, overwhelming presence.

    Her breathtaking, well-featured looks however soon reminded Ayato of someone.

    There were probably no people in this Asterisk¡­ no, perhaps in this world who did not know this girl.

    The Supreme Songstress.

    The world¡¯s best idol.

    Student Council President and rank #1 of Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy.

    She bared the nickname of Sigrdr¨ªfaMelodious Witch and was the runner-up of the previous Lindvolus.

    ¡°¡­Sylvia Ryuneheim¡­¡± Dumbfounded as he is, Ayato muttered the girl¡¯s name.

    As Sylvia smiled at the dumbfounded Ayato, she widely opened both her hands as if spreading wings.

    The morning sun which was rising, cast a dazzling light from behind her.

    ¡°©`The two pairs of wings (feathers) of the thought and memory, turn, turn quickly run about, carry the voice of the captive beloved child.¡±

    Completely different from what she did so far, her dignified, powerful voice sang a somewhat sad, folkloric melody.

    It was natural that that voice sounded familiar to Ayato.

    Even Ayato who did not hold much interest to the trends of the society knew her name, her figure and her singing voice.

    ¡°Beyond the sea of clouds of dawn, ride upon the winds of dusk, open the guidance from the end of twilight©`¡±

    Beyond the sea of clouds of dawn, ride upon the winds of dusk, open the guidance from the end of twilight©`

    Sylvia¡¯s singing voice manipulated Mana which was raged like a storm and calmed it.

    Sylvia was the most famous songstress and the most famous Strega at the same time in the current modern world. Even the Venomous Witch who had won the Lindvolus twice consecutively could do naught but concede to Sylvia in terms of popularity.

    Her Ability ©`©` omnipotent (versatile).

    Strega and Dante originally manifested their ability with a particular image as core. Hence, even those who possessed diversified techniques like Julis could not deviate from the range of the particular image such as ¡°flame¡± and ¡°flower¡±.

    But, it was said that Sylvia Ryuneheim could change her image to any form by using the ¡°song¡± as medium. For this reason, it was also possible for her to use the detection type ability like this.

    It was similar to the Star Senjutsu, which was the style created in pursuit of versatility, but it might be said that its essence was the exact opposite. It did not become a fixed form (it was not stereotyped), but it had a versatility which was accomplished by fluidizing the image. Sylvia manipulated Mana by singing a song which contained the image ©`there seemed to be a problem pertaining to the strong and weak points of Prana consumption though©` and could recall all phenomenon.

    However, it seemed that the only ability she could not handle was the healing ability, but since that was an ability which could not being standardized even with Star Senjutsu, it might be a fundamentally separate ability.

    ¡°Black messenger of thought and memory, fly down before me and quickly show (it) ©`¡±

    Before long, as Sylvia finished singing, two black feathers were drifting as they turned on an axis around the map. The two pieces of feathers continued rotating for a while, but the circle they were forming gradually narrowed.

    ¡°Hmm, hmm¡­ It¡¯s on the outskirts of the RotlichtEntertainment district, the corner of the north side.¡±

    Sylvia casually spoke.

    Though Ayato could not even now believe his own eyes, he immediately pulled himself together. Before his eyes, was an International superstar to whom there were none who did not know her name; and if her ability was the real deal, then it was no time to be surprised.

    ¡°Is Flora-chan here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, unless the opponent does take very powerful anti-detection ability measures, there¡¯s no doubt about it. If I have a little more time to knead, I will be able to narrow down the range more, but¡­¡±

    ¡°No, even just this much is already enough. ©`Really, thank you very much.¡±

    Ayato said that as he bowed his head.

    Since they were blindly searching until now, it was great progress even just by having been able to narrow down the position. There was little time remaining, but with this, there might still be a little hope.

    ¡°Fufufu, I¡¯m glad I could be of help to you. Well then, I will excuse myself. Actually, if I don¡¯t go back already, I will be scolded by my manager.¡±

    Sylvia floated a relieved expression and once again put the hat on her head.

    ¡°Ah, wait a moment, Ryuneheim-san!¡±

    There were many things that he wanted to ask her and he also wanted to properly thank her, but anyway, there was no enough time now.

    ¡°If it¡¯s fine with you, can you tell me your contact address?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    At Ayato¡¯s words, Sylvia looked at Ayato with a blank face (in puzzlement).

    Ayato could not understand why Sylvia made such a face, but he soon realized.

    ¡°¡­Ah.¡±

    Though he asked without thinking, the other party was a world renowned singer. There was no way she could tell her contact address at a moment¡¯s notice.

    However, after fixedly staring at Ayato¡¯s face, Sylvia burst into laughter as she could no longer endure it.

    ¡°¡­Puff! Hahahahaha! It¡¯s been a while since I was hit-on, straight like that.¡±

    ¡°N-No, it isn¡¯t something like hitting on you¡­!¡±

    ¡°You can call me Sylvie. All my friends call me that.¡±

    As Sylvia said so, she took out her portable terminal and turned it towards Ayato¡¯s.

    Immediately after, her address was sent with a ring-tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s my private address, so you can contact it any time. Well, I¡¯m a little busy currently, so I don¡¯t know whether I will be able to go out right away though.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±

    Said Sylvia happily to Ayato, who was dumbfounded since it was way too easy.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I been a little interested in you for some time now. By talking directly to you like today, it looks like that interest has gradually become stronger.¡±

    Wearing the hat over her eyes again, she lightly tapped her chest as she passed by Ayato¡¯s side.

    ¡°Then do your best, Ayato-kun. Though it doesn¡¯t amount to much, I will also pray for Flora-chan¡¯s safety.¡±

    - ¦× -

    After parting with Sylvia, Ayato immediately sent the positional data to Julis and the others.

    There was a reaction right away, and Julis, Saya, Eishiro and multiple space windows opened.

    ¡º"It¡¯s good that you figured it out, but¡­ how did you narrow it down here?"¡»

    ¡°Errr, that¡¯s¡­ sorry, I can¡¯t say.¡±

    Though Julis¡¯ question was natural, I could not break his promise with Sylvia.

    ¡º"¡­Hmm, well it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m interested, but now isn¡¯t time for that."¡»

    ¡º"¡­Anyway, it¡¯s quite a relief that you were able to narrow down to here."¡» Saya chipped in.

    ¡º"Right. If it¡¯s around here, I know quite a lot, so I think that I can help."¡» Eishiro replied.

    Julis nodded, following up with, ¡º"Okay, if we decided so, then it saves the long talk. Without delay, let¡¯s©`"¡» and was interrupted¡­

    ¡º"¡­But, it would be better if Ayato and Julis don¡¯t come."¡» Saya said pointedly.

    ¡°Eeh?¡±

    ¡º"What did you say?"¡»

    At Saya¡¯s words, Ayato and Julis opened their eyes wide, simultaneously.

    ¡º"What on earth do you mean by that? Why is it only us who must be excluded?"¡»

    ¡º"¡­You have to prepare for the final. You won¡¯t make it in time if you come with us."¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­¡±

    Certainly, because of the criminal¡¯s demand, they were not allowed to withdraw from the Phoenix.

    Though they figured out his position, since it was not as if it was settled that they could surely save Flora, they also understood they had to at least abide there.

    However©`

    ¡º"The final is at noon. There is still time!"¡»

    Unexpectedly, Eishiro supported Saya. ¡º"No, about this, Sasamiya¡¯s point is correct. If the criminal is really here, we should move with a minimum number of persons. In the first place, if it turns for the worst that you were found by the criminal, an excuse wouldn¡¯t work, right?"¡»

    ¡º"¡­Besides, no matter how one puts it, it¡¯s reckless to challenge the final as you are. You should rest your body, even a little."¡»

    ¡º"Ugh¡­!"¡» Julis uttered helplessly.

    ¡°But¡­!¡±

    Even they understood the reasoning, it was really frustrating of not being able to do anything after coming so far.

    ¡º"Ayato-senpai, Julis-san, it¡¯s all right! We will definitely save Flora-chan!"¡» This time was Kirin¡¯s voice.

    ¡º"¡­"¡»

    As expected, if they insisted, Julis can do naught but be silent, as well. After a long silence, she sighed deeply as she gave up. ¡º"Haah¡­ Understood. Then, we will concentrate on the final."¡»

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re right.¡±

    Since Saya and company were obviously right, Ayato and Julis could not be selfish any longer than this. They could no persist in their stubbornness.

    ¡º"¡­It¡¯s fine like that. We will save Flora and you will take revenge for us. Like this, everybody will be satisfied."¡» As Saya said that, she contentedly nodded.

    ¡º"¡­Ah, Now that you mention it. We were entrusted with that."¡»

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s kind of burdensome.¡± Ayato jokingly gave a wry smile.

    Actually, it would be quite tough to win against Ardi and Rimsi without Ser-Versta.

    If they did not work out a solid strategy, they were opponents against whom it might be difficult even to put up a good fight.

    ¡º"No problem. If we save Flora, you will become able to use Ser-Versta."¡»

    ¡º"Well, if we make it in time, that is."¡»

    ¡º"¡­Uh-huh."¡»

    Saya stared at Eishiro who bantered.

    Seeing all this, Ayato felt like he was losing strength even though he was in good condition.

    Each of them went, with all their power, to what they should do.

    If so, then what Ayato should do now was©`

 Volume 5 - CH 6

    ¡º"©`No. 7, report on the situation."¡» The voice, which contained irritation, got straight to the business.

    The man, ©`Gold Eye, the No. 7 of the Black Cat Institute©` briefly responded. ¡°There is no problem.¡±

    ¡º"Then, it¡¯s fine."¡»

    ¡°What about your side?¡±

    ¡º"They appear to be obedient. It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ve contacted the Hunter Guards and there seems to be no movement of the Shadow Star, either. But, aside from those youngsters, there is that vixen at Seidoukan. I don¡¯t think that she will stay quiet like this."¡»

    A space window did not open from the portable terminal, which was for the exclusive use of the Black Cat Institute. It was possible to send an image, but this was basically voice only communication. And above all, the other party to whom this portable terminal was connected to was only one person ©` Le Wolfe Black Institutes''s student council president.

    ¡º"Actually, I¡¯ve also heard that around the area, there was a guy who was snooping around, looking for the kid. Well, as you know, the Rotlichtentertainment district isn¡¯t under my direct control, so I don¡¯t know the authenticity of the rumor."¡»

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Generally, it was thought that everything in the redevelopment area was under management of Le Wolfe Black Institute, but the internal conditions were a little different. This was because there are a substantially large number of various Mafia groups who managed the Rotlichtentertainment district and their upper echelon (top brass) consisted of dropout students from each academy and other criminals from outside of Asterisk.

    Of course, since even among them, the percentage (ratio) that Le Wolfe graduates occupied was quite high, and many active students also had their names entered as constituent members, its relation with Le Wolfe was strong. Even looking historically, it was also a fact that Le Wolfe¡¯s influence was strong.

    However, they, and the current student council president, ©`Dirk Eberwein©` were on very bad terms. Therefore the relations, between the Rotlichtentertainment district and Le Wolfe, were completely broken now. Since the students of the anti-Dirk faction within the academy were the most active, it might be said that a parts of the Mafia were close to antagonistic towards Dirk.

    And; Dirk had tolerated it.

    The man did not know the reason and he did not intend to know it, either. That was because it was not his duty.

    The man had only to perfectly complete the mission, just as he was ordered.

    He could ask for information necessary to carry out his duty, but it was ultimately the master who made judgment.

    That¡¯s why also, this time, the man asked to his master. ¡°And in case that someone was to get in the way?¡±

    ¡º"We¡¯ve a hostage on our side. Use that advantage. Even so, if they don¡¯t withdraw¡­ I don¡¯t mind if you use her and then throw her away."¡»

    The man looked towards the young girl sitting on a corner of the room.

    As she was asleep, there was no motion except for an occasional subtle stirring.

    ¡º"If I leave that boy as is, he will definitely become an obstacle in the future. I must have him understand, even if just a little, that I¡¯m serious."¡»

    ¡°Understood.¡± The man answered indifferently.

    The man¡¯s heart was not shaken no matter how cruel the order was.

    In the first place, such a thing did not exist.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡º"What¡¯s wrong?"¡» As if guessing that the atmosphere changed, the voice quizzically asked.

    ¡°It looks like someone apparently has come to get in the way.¡±

    As the man said that, he cut the communication and looked up at the ceiling.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°¡­Is it really here?¡±

    Saya looked up at the building in front of her and doubtfully inquired.

    ¡°Well, after checking it, the most suspicious place is here. As such, I think it¡¯s very likely to be this place.¡± Though Eishiro shrugged his shoulders as if playing dumb, his eyes were serious.

    ¡°B-But, Yabuki-senpai really knows a lot of people. I was surprised.¡±

    ¡°Gee, it''s not that many.¡±

    However when he was praised by Kirin, he floated an embarrassed grin as he did not seem to be dissatisfied.

    ¡°¡­In other words, it means that Yabuki usually plays around in this area.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­! That¡¯s, um, how should I say it¡­¡± Eishiro awkwardly averted his gaze.

    That said, certainly his popularity[1] was the real deal.

    No matter how much Ayato had narrowed the location down, it still was not as if they already knew the exact location of Flora. It was the first time that both Saya and Kirin has come to the Rotlichtentertainment district, but many shops were closed in daytime. There were only small casinos, that were open for 24 hours, which crowded with people. Due to that, there was also not that much pedestrian traffic so Saya and Kirin had hard time collecting information, but Eishiro heard interesting stories about this and that from familiar shops easily.

    ¡°So, specifically, what kind of suspicious place is this?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, the building here was a fairly well-known casino, but it seems that it was remodeled just a little while ago.¡±

    After hearing his reply, she once again returned her gaze to the building. It was a sizeable five-storey building. Although it faced the main street, it was built in a somewhat secluded place, so it was in the shadow of the neighboring buildings and its surroundings were somber.

    Although there was no light now, the outer walls, which were decorated with lights that usually shone brightly in the town during the dazzling night, were comparatively new even to the point where one would not think that a remodeling was necessary.

    ¡°They say that, recently, guests seemed to go on rampages, and exterior aside, the interior was awfully messy.¡±

    ¡°He~e¡­ It¡¯s scary, eh.¡±

    ¡°Here, the replacement of tenants is incessant and renovations aren¡¯t something unusual. There are also some specialists[2]. But, it seems that the construction has been halted for these several days.¡±

    ¡°¡­It was halted?¡±

    As Saya frowned, Eishiro chuckled.

    ¡°There was apparently some trouble on the side of the specialist which was in charge of it. The particular Mafia group, which was the owner of this, also seemed to be pushing for the renovations, in various ways, so I think that the next specialist will be decided before long.¡±

    ¡°¡­But, till then, it¡¯ll be a building in a state of vacancy.¡±

    ¡°Well, something like that.¡±

    Saya and Kirin simultaneously looked at each other, and silently nodded.

    ¡°All right, well then, won¡¯t you check inside?¡±

    ¡°B-But, how¡­?¡±

    What Saya and company had searched, up until now, were mostly abandoned buildings. They did not go as far as to enter on their own ©` to be exact, the abandoned buildings were targeted by the Hunter Guards, as they wanted them under their control ©` but this place was not. Regardless of whether it was under renovation, it was a casino so it probably had some sort of security system.

    ¡°Hey, hey, it was decided that I¡¯d leave this to you. I¡¯ll go check out the surroundings.¡±

    Contrary to their expectations Eishiro took out his portable terminal, he connected it to the terminal of the front gate side.

    And after he operated the optics keyboard with experienced hands, the door opened with a tepid sound.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s opened.¡± Eishiro spoke casually

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With blank expressions, both Saya and Kirin glared at him.

    ¡°It looks like when the insides were damaged, the conventional security system was damaged at that same time. The one which operates now is an un-challenging, simple version. Since it¡¯s a makeshift system and the building is under renovation, they probably thought that it was enough with that; so we''re lucky.¡±

    ¡°No, even if that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­No matter how you put it, your skill is too good.¡±

    In response to the suspicious gazes, Eishiro hurriedly looked for excuses.

    ¡°N-No, something like this isn¡¯t really a big deal, I say! The tool is something I found on the net, and it¡¯s something I¡¯ve also tried several times¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Though there was doubt remaining, there was no time to investigate it now. After all, it was nearing noon, if they did not do it quickly, the finals would begin.

    ¡°C-Come on, come on, more importantly, we should hurry!¡±

    While saying that to escape questioning, Eishiro entered to the building, and Saya and Kirin had no choice but go along with it.

    ¡°Uwah¡­¡±

    The inside was in a much worse state than they had thought.

    As the casino¡¯s equipment had already been moved, the spacious hall, with a stairwell connecting to the second floor was empty and lonely, the walls and pillars, now without their luxurious adornings, became naked and were once again only supporting the floor above. For some reason, only the luxurious lighting was deliberately left intact, the shadows of pillars, which stretched on the bare floor, looked eerily creepy.

    There were many big holes in the ceiling, but since one would not think that construction was necessary, it was probably something left by the guests who ''went on rampage''. In that case, they could also agree that renovation was necessary.

    ¡°For the time being, it looked like there¡¯s no one here.¡±

    Kirin, while being cautious, looked around at the surroundings.

    ¡°Hmm, from the feeling I get, when I take a look at this building, it appears to be a six-layer structure of one floor basement and five floors above ground.¡±

    Certainly there was a large set of stairs in the inner part of the hall, and they led to the second floor. The back looked like the downhill stairs. There was also an elevator on the side, but as expected they could not use it in this situation.

    ¡°¡­Above or below?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ either way, if the criminal is here, it¡¯ll be dangerous to split; it¡¯d be better to act together.¡±

    ¡°If possible, I would also like to do so. I¡¯m bad at fighting after all.¡±

    At Kirin¡¯s words, Eishiro strongly agreed by saying ¡°yes, yes¡±.

    ¡°¡­If you¡¯re a man, you should say that we leave it to you instead.¡± Saya said with scornful eyes.

    Eishiro answered without being timid. ¡°It¡¯s said the right person in the right place. Besides, I¡¯m also doing my best for once, you know?¡±

    ¡°Doing your best?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you, but then I should just call someone useful. Well, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll come, since I can only request©` wait¡­ What¡¯s that!?¡±

    Shifting their attention to Eishiro¡¯s voice, something was wriggling as if gushing forth in the shadow of a pillar.

    ¡°Is that¡­ a person?¡±

    While unsheathing the carp mouth[3] of Senbakiri, Kirin quizzically muttered.

    ¡°¡­Mana is gathering around there. It¡¯s probably a setting type ability.¡±

    In other words, it would be a trap or defense device.

    As Kirin said, it seemed to have a human shape, but the ¡°shape¡± was only just close (in shape). The whole body was pitch-black, as if a shadow was cut out and had no ruggedness whatsoever, and the distinction of which was the front and the back could not be grasped. Both hands were pointed out like a sharp horn, and even if it was unpleasant, one could guess what kind of purpose it had. If compelled to say, was it certain it was a ¡°person¡¯s shadow¡±?

    ¡°At the very least, there¡¯s no doubt that we''re right on the mark. Isn¡¯t it all right?¡±

    Eishiro who said that had already withdrawn to a position near the wall. It looked like he really intended to leave it all to Saya and Kirin.

    The shadow, which had been doing nothing but standing stock still, suddenly attacked Kirin.

    But, Kirin, without panicking, slew it with one stroke of her sword. The shadow which received Senbakiri¡¯s blow vanished like mist just as if it were sand blown by the wind.

    Although its movements were not that fast, the attack was simple, easy to read and above all it was too much fragile (brittle). Frankly, it was not at the level of being Saya¡¯s or Kirin¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°What, it isn¡¯t that big a deal. Even I can manage just this much¡­¡±

    The expression of Eishiro who was comfortably saying such things stiffened in middle of sentence.

    This was because shadows arose once again from the shadows of the pillars. And this time, it was not just one or two.

    ¡°This¡­ I wonder how many there are?¡±

    ¡°¡­Who knows?¡±

    The shadows which gushed forth from here and there in the shadows were about 50 in number when only assessed roughly. Moreover, they were still increasing.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    The shadows attacked Saya and company one after another.

    As Saya activated her hand gun type Lux in an instant, she defeated five shadows almost simultaneously by using quick shots.

    ¡°T-This is an ability of autonomy type! No matter how you put it, it¡¯s impossible to control all of these simultaneously!¡±

    From the words of Eishiro, who shouted while running around the hall while trying to escape, Saya recalled a story she heard from Ayato.

    A person with ability called Cyrus who once fought against Ayato seemed to have the power to control more than one hundred puppets, but in actuality it was about ten puppets that he could control simultaneously.

    However, such uniformity could not be observed at all in those shadows¡¯ movements.

    ¡°Autonomous type ability means that the most they can do, is to only execute a simple order! The criminal probably commanded them with something like ¡®eliminate the intruder¡¯!¡±

    ¡°¡­I see. In that case, there is no real need to keep fighting them.¡±

    Both Saya and Kirin still had damage from the semifinal. Especially Kirin, who had not yet recovered from the injury of her right leg, as for Saya, she had yet to fully recover her Prana. Even though their opponents were small fries, their stamina would not last if they were to take on all those shadows.

    ¡°¡­Kirin. I¡¯m sorry, but I will rely on you for a little while.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    They were physically and mentally harmonized. Kirin who immediately understood Saya¡¯s intention took one step forward and changed her stance in order to protect Saya.

    After Saya put away the hand guns, she activated a huge Lux with a large gun barrel.

    Most of the armaments on hand had received so much damage during the semifinal that maintenance was required, but as for this, the damage was still relatively shallow (light).

    ¡°Lux Type 39 Laser Canon Wolfdora ©` sweep¡±

    When Saya squeezed the trigger, a torrent of light gushed out. A large amount of Prana was consumed and everything before her eyes turned dark for an instant, but she shook her head slightly and endured.

    The pillar of light mowed down the shadows with a roaring sound, when silence returned once again to the hall, nobody aside from Saya was remaining standing.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    ¡°Saya-san, are you all right¡­?¡±

    ¡°¡­No problem.¡±

    Although she pretended to be all right as she muttered that to the anxious Kirin, she had not recovered as much Prana she''d thought. After the semifinal, since she had run about since yesterday to until now, with almost no rest, one could say that it was natural; This might be kind of bad.

    Aside from the small armaments like hand guns, Saya¡¯s heavy armaments were all of the Lobos transition system, as such one shot from one of her heavy armaments consumed as much Prana as meteor arts.

    (At this rate, I can only shoot about two or three times. Huh¡­)

    Although, in truth, she wanted to beat the criminal who kidnapped Flora into a pulp, it might be better to avoid battle as much as possible in this state. If the criminal obediently handed over Flora, it would be good. Of course, depending on the situation, it could not be helped if they had to fight, but©`

    ¡°Hey, hey, you two! It looks like it¡¯s still early to relax!¡±

    Eishiro suddenly raised his face with a sharp voice.

    ¡°Eh, again¡­!?¡±

    Shadows in likeness of people began to arise again from the pillars¡¯ shadows.

    The number was the same as earlier©` no maybe even more than that.

    ¡°Th-There is no end to this¡­!¡±

    Slight impatience could also be felt in Kirin¡¯s voice.

    Now that it came to this, they could only force their way through, but there were a swarm of shadows on the other side of the stairs. Though they would have no problem if they were in perfect condition, for the current Saya and Kirin, there was a slight uneasiness remaining towards the breakthrough.

    Even so, it was much better than continuing a war of attrition.

    ¡°¡­Kirin, it¡¯s a little unreasonable, but we will break through.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ we have no choice.¡±

    It looked like Kirin was thinking the same thing. They nodded at each other.

    Just before the shadows surged like an avalanche and were about to attack the two girls.

    ¡°Tch! Geez, what are you guys doing!¡±

    A violent shock ran from the side and blew up the shadows altogether.

    ¡°Oooh, you finally arrive, huh! I was waiting for you!¡±

    In contrast with the dumbfounded two girls, only Eishiro went out to meet that person while clapping his hands.

    ¡°¡­Lester MacPhail ¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    Right. It was indeed Seidoukan Academy rank #9, Lester MacPhail who appeared with a sullen face.

    ¡°I was forcibly called by that bastard Yabuki! Otherwise, why would I expressly come to such a place?¡±

    He shouted with the huge Halberd[4] type Lux in his hand.

    ¡°Oh dear! "Forcibly" is saying too much. I just intended to ask a request though.¡±

    ¡°Negotiating while grasping hold of someone¡¯s weakness is what a bastard like you calls a request? Shouldn¡¯t you rather say blackmail?¡±

    I see. It was like Eishiro to do such a thing.

    That said, it did not change the fact that they were saved. The shadows charged forth anew, and most of them had turned towards the new intruder. They did not let this chance slip.

    ¡°¡­MacPhail, we leave the rest to you.¡± Saya said quickly, and took off shamelessly.

    ¡°S-Sorry! Please!¡± Kirin, who was honestly sorry, politely bowed.

    After that, they cut into the swarm of shadows.

    ¡°Huh!? H-Hey, wait a minute!¡±

    Though Lester¡¯s perplexed voice flew from behind, there was no time to wait.

    As Saya once again activated the two hand gun type Lux, she asked so to Kirin beside her while opening a path. ¡°And, Kirin¡­ above or below, which is it?¡±

    ¡°Which do you think it is, Saya-san?¡± Similarly, while swinging Senbakiri right and left, Kirin returned the question.

    ¡°¡­Below.¡±

    There was no reason. It was intuition.

    ¡°Me, too.¡± While chuckling, Kirin answered with that.

    Back on the other side.

    ¡°Well then, MacPhail. Do your best.¡± Eishiro, while leaving those words, ran off somewhere.

    Also, Saya and Kirin disappeared on the other side of the shadows¡­

    Remaining in the hall were only Lester and the countless shadows.

    The beginning of how it came to this was last night. When he wondered why he was suddenly contacted by Eishiro, he was allowed to help out with no chance to refuse[5].

    It no longer mattered where Eishiro had learned his secret.

    Though briefly, he was also told about the situation; even Lester could not stand a coward who tried to achieve their goals by kidnapping a small child.

    The pent-up anger, from being eliminated in the third round of the Phoenix, had also piled up.

    ¡°¡­Even so¡­¡±

    The shadows attacked Lester, who was looking downwards, and muttered to himself.

    As Lester sent them flying with one swing of his halberd, he shouted in a loud voice to display his foul mood.

    ¡°Why am I the only one made to play such a role?¡±

    - ¦× -

    As Ayato checked the time, he called out to Julis who was sitting on the sofa of the waiting room with her eyes closed. ¡°It¡¯s already time, Julis.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see¡± As Julis briefly answered, she stood up, stretching herself out greatly.

    ¡°Good grief, in the end, there was no call from Saya and the others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since they did not know the situation over there, they could not contact them.

    And the fact that they themselves were not yet contacted, it meant that it was probably that sort of situation.

    ¡°Fufufu, don¡¯t make such a face, Ayato. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    However with a calm look, Julis floated a wry smile and opened the door of the waiting room.

    How many times had he already walked down the passage heading to the stage like this with her? At very least, he felt like it had been a very long time that had passed here since the first time when they had to fight in the first round. Even though it was only two weeks ago.

    Julis suddenly muttered,

    ¡°©`Hey, Ayato. It¡¯s a good thing to have reliable comrades.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ayato stopped walking at the unexpected words.

    Julis likewise stopped and continued as if speaking to herself.

    ¡°You know, Ayato. Flora and everyone in my country are important to me more than anything. That¡¯s why I swore that I will do anything for them, and I thought it was fine as long as everyone is alright. But, when I think about it now, I was just shutting myself off from the world. ©`Ayato, I understood it well. Um¡­ After having you as p-partner.¡±

    ¡°Julis¡­¡±

    ¡°I can still make more important comrades like everyone in my country. Like Saya and Kirin.¡±

    While looking straight at Ayato¡¯s eyes, Julis smiled as she felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Now, I can honestly believe in them. So, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m all right.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ Yes. Then well¡­¡±

    Ayato and Julis who began to walk again stood side-by-side in front of the stage.

    Julis who took a small breath while strongly clenching her fists, and went through the gate.

    ¡º"Now, player Amagiri Ayato and player Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld of Seidoukan Academy also make their entrance from the east gate! It¡¯s finally the last match in this Phoenix where various fights have been unfolding for a period of two weeks! It¡¯s the final!"¡»

    ¡º"Gee, I can¡¯t wait."¡»

    A boisterous dance of dazzling lights.

    While advancing within it, Julis muttered;

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Even though we¡¯re in a situation such as this, ©`now©` I want to win this match so much that it¡¯s unbearable (I¡¯m dying to win this match).¡±

    ¡°Yes, me too.¡±

    After he replied with that, Julis joyfully nodded.

    ¡°Ok, then, both you and I shall try to be as greedy as possible. Let¡¯s obtain everything we desire.¡±

    ¡°Without losing anything.¡±

    Ayato and Julis stared at the two autonomous type puppets before them.

    One of the other duo, the owner of a large build that was as if it was piercing the heavens, heartily laughed.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! We can finally face each other, Amagiri Ayato! I have been eagerly waiting for this time!¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    ¡°Master has been always talking about you, I am expecting so very much of you! By all means, give me the excitement which exceeds what Sasamiya Saya and Toudou Kirin gave me!¡±

    While straightly tracing the sword cut carved from his forehead to his cheeks, Ardi shook his large build.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t guarantee it¡­¡±

    Although slightly nervous at that high tension, Ayato answered with a serious expression.

    ¡°But, this match ©` I will win it. Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu! Those words are enough!¡±

    As Ardi stared at Ayato¡¯s eyes, he happily nodded for some reason.

    ¡°And we only hope that, like those girls, you are humans suitable for giving you our respect. And¡­¡±

    ¡°©`It¡¯s before the match, and yet you already talk too much, you blockhead! Listen, in the first place, since you have a body with bad Mana consumption (fuel-inefficient body), at least respect yourself. If possible, if you could never again open your mouth, it will help me very much.¡±

    Rimsi who was standing beside Ardi put a damper on him in a cold tone.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ But you have been obviously talking more than me, though.¡±

    ¡°Do you not understand when I say to stop your impudent talk?¡±

    Seeing a huge gun type Lux appearing in Rimsi¡¯s hand, Ardi finally shut his mouth.

    ¡°¡­I already knew it, but they are really unusual puppets. Eh.¡± While observing their exchanges, Julis muttered, somewhat amazed.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ But, only a little, I think that I¡¯m glad that our opponents in the finals are them.¡±

    ¡°Hou, Why?¡±

    ¡°Because we can confront them without hesitation.¡±

    For example, judging from their strength, Irene or the twins of World Dragon might also have reached the finals, but it would not probably have been like this with them.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right on the point wherein they are worthy opponents¡±

    Julis activated Aspera Spina while saying so.

    As Ayato also activated a blade type Lux, the live reporter and the commentator greatly rustled.

    ¡º"Oooh, as expected it looks like player Amagiri won¡¯t use Ser-Versta in this final, either!"¡»

    ¡º"If you normally think about it, rather than not using it, may it not be that he can¡¯t use it? the Ogre Luxes¡­ especially that Ser-Versta is an item known to be hard to please, so there might be some trouble."¡»

    ¡º"According to some rumors, there are talks that an urgent freezing process was applied (requested), but¡­ oops, while we were speaking, the start time approached! Come on, everyone, whether you like it or not, now this is the last match of the Phoenix! Which pair will stand at the top?"¡»

    While ignoring the voice of the excited live reporter, they focused.

    The match start was exactly at noon.

    Still three, two, one©`

    ¡°Phoenix Final, Battle start!¡± The school badges on their chest''s announced the last signal.

    At the same time, Ayato released his power and headed straight towards Ardi.

    ©`With Julis.

    ¡°Hohou~u!¡±

    ¡º"Mmm! Is this a strategy of Amagiri-Riessfeld pair where they will beat player Ardi first with the two of them?"¡»

    ¡º"It¡¯s standard strategy to aim at either one of the opponents, but for player Riessfeld, who should be in the back, going forward is a little unusual."¡»

    Right. When fighting against those two, the most troublesome thing was that fusion state which overwhelmed Saya and Kirin.

    In that case, they should simply defeat either one of them before that.

    Considering only from the aspect of defensive power, it was probably better to aim at Rimsi first, but that said, Rimsi had that flight unit. If she were to escape into the air, there would be no way to have a two-on-one fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Julis!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ayato immediately adjusted his breathing and set up his sword.

    Without grudge.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Sword Intermediate Technique ©` <Nine-fanged Long Sword>¡±

    Nine consecutive attacks which combined five thrusts and four kinds of slashes.

    It was a technique of the highest difficulty even among the Intermediate Techniques, but all of that was prevented before the defensive barrier which Ardi instantly deployed.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! Unfortunately, I already have the data of that technique!¡±

    Ardi proudly declared so.

    ¡°¡­Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Even so, to Ayato who showed a composed smile, Ardi leaked a voice as he was puzzled for an instant.

    Certainly, he had also happened to use this technique once when he fought against Cyrus¡¯ puppets. Since they were puppets which Ernesta made, it would not be strange for her to have gotten the data at that time.

    They took that into account.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    Immediately after, an intense heat rose behind Ayato.

    Ardi¡¯s defensive barrier was, so to speak, something like a shield, and the range in which it was able to defend was limited.

    Even so, the speed with which it could be instantly deployed and the area of the deployment range covering 360¡ã established it as an absolute defense.

    But, when it came to simultaneous attacks from many directions, it would be difficult to defend with just the defensive barrier.

    ¡°Nuuuuuuuuuuuuh!¡±

    Ardi shook off the flame flowers which came attacking from all directions with his huge hammer. Though they were activated in a much shorter distance than usual, there was not even a slight disturbance in Julis¡¯ control.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style First Sword Fighting Skill ©` <Twin Water Dragons>¡±

    At that chance, Ayato stepped forward further and let out the next technique.

    The aim was of course the school badge on the chest.

    ©`However.

    ¡°To ignore me like that, you are quite cheeky.¡±

    Just before that, a swelling torrent of light attacked Ayato and Julis from the side.

    It was the built-in weapon which Rimsi¡¯s left arm changed into ©` Ruinsharif.

    ¡°¡­No way, there is no way we would ignore you.¡±

    However, before it hit directly, Ayato led Julis by the hand and dodged it, barely.

    ¡°We¡¯re properly cautious.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­!¡±

    Rimsi opened her eyes wide, atypically, in surprise.

    She was probably thinking it was a perfect timing.

    Actually, if it was the usual Ayato, he would have not been able to dodge it.

    But, the current Ayato¡¯s perception expanded to the utmost limit, so he could grasp the information of the Battle-Stage with a bird¡¯s eye view.

    It was a technique called Field (state) of ¡°Cognition¡± in Amagiri Bright Dragon Style.

    This technique originally displayed it''s maximum (greatest) effect when in a situation of one-on-many fight, so it was not very useful in a situation of one-on-one fight. It was only tiring.

    However, Julis applied this and devised a bold strategy.

    Create a two-on-one situation in a tag battle and quickly defeat one opponent was, as the commentator said, standard strategy among standard strategies, but there was a suitable risk that came along with it. It was natural since the other opponent would become completely free. You might say that he could aim from the side as much as he liked.

    Ayato, being able to grasp overall the movements, in the state of ¡°cognition¡± meant that he knew not only Ardi¡¯s and Rimsi¡¯s movements, but also Julis¡¯ as well. If so, then to take Rimsi by surprise, like now; if she was close to Ayato it was possible for him to evade by interfering with her movements.

    Of course, it was in the end a theory; so even with Ayato¡¯s reaction speed, it would be fairly limited. Originally there was nothing they could do against the attacks which Ayato could not deal with (for example, the state of ¡°cognition¡± was inefficient against Kirin¡¯s "Conjoined Cranes"). Above all, if Julis did not trust Ayato from the bottom of her heart, they would not have been able to do it at all.

    (However, certainly we can considerably reduce the risk of the two-on-one fight like this¡­!)

    Thinking about Ardi¡¯s and Rimsi¡¯s learning speed, they could not keep this up for much longer; in short, they should settle the match before that.

    ¡°Ayato, we will press him!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Julis was completely concentrated on Ardi as the opponent.

    While fighting side by side at a distance in which their bodies could collide, it was precisely because Ayato had the state of ¡°cognition¡± that they did not collide.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` Livingstone DaisyFlaming Crimson Decapitator!¡±

    Countless flames blew up from the ground and chakrams of flame appeared as if swirling.

    That they were slightly smaller than usual was probably because Julis gave priority to the number of them over their individual power. The crimson chakrams, which numbered were more than twenty, attacked Ardi.

    ¡°Kuh!¡±

    It seemed that Rimsi¡¯s supporting fire was not aimed at Ayato and Julis, but at the chakrams. As expected, her correction was quick[6].

    Although the chakrams were shot down one after another by the light bullets which Rimsi fired, there was also no way that she could shoot all of them.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, Intermediate Technique ©` <Ten Linked Thistles>.¡±

    From that place, Ayato rotated and put the force of his whole body into two consecutive strikes.

    ¡°Gunuuuuuuuuuuuuh!¡±

    The tip of his sword was repelled by the defensive barrier close to the school badge, but while that happened, several chakrams shallowly cut Ardi¡¯s armor.

    After that, as Ayato set up his stance again ©` he promptly turned around and shortened the distance to Rimsi in one movement.

    ¡°©`!?¡±

    Rimsi, who was currently devoting herself to Ardi¡¯s support, managed to immediately change her aim over to Ayato; unfortunately Ayato was a step quicker.

    ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    Dodging the barrage scattered to restrain him ( by diverting his attention), Ayato delivered a flash from a low position.

    He bisected the gun which Rimsi had on her right hand, and when he was about to release another strike, a wall of light suddenly appeared and stood in his way. It was Ardi¡¯s defensive barrier.

    Though Ayato dodged it as he stepped to the side, at that time, Rimsi released the flight unit and flew to the sky.

    But again, this was expected.

    ¡°Fufufu, I was waiting for this moment¡­!¡±

    They noticed it when watching their match against Saya and Kirin, but if Ardi¡¯s defensive barrier was close to him, the deployment speed was faster. If he used it to protect another person who was in a distant place like now, a time lag would occur before he would be able to re-deploy the next barrier no matter what.

    ¡°Come out ©` GloriosaGlorious Rending Flame Claw Flower!¡±

    At the same time as Julis swung Aspera Spina downward, a magic circle materialized on the ground. A huge flame claw blew up and crushed the now defenseless Ardi.

    ¡°Gunuuuuuuuuuuuuh! This much is nothing!¡±

    But, surprisingly (As surprising as it may seem) Ardi swung his hammer and blew off the flames, thereby breaking out of Julis¡¯ trap with brute force.

    ¡°Bufuuh¡­!¡±

    Although there were burn marks on his armor, here and there, it did not seem to be serious damage.

    ¡°Kuh, what armor¡­!¡±

    After clicking her tongue in vexation, Julis retreated to Ayato again.

    ¡°We have to go back to square one, huh.¡±

    ¡°That said, they aren¡¯t opponents who will fall for the same trick twice.¡±

    While moving his eyes as he adjusting his breathing, Ardi and Rimsi took their distance as well. It looked like they were thinking the same thing.

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s really painful that our attack just now was not enough to decide this match. Though I think that we can still keep this coordination up for a while¡­¡±

    Now that he could not use Ser-Versta, Ayato and Julis had almost no way to pierce that defensive barrier. They might somehow manage with Julis¡¯s strongest firepower, but Ardi and Rimsi would not be so easygoing as to let her prepare it.

    ¡°Even the sword skills which Kirin used were not useful? That¡¯s, leading the defensive barrier¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a skill which could be done precisely because Kirin-chan¡­ or should I say, the Toudou Style is the school which excels in it. That said, even I can do something like that, but it will be difficult to reproduce it at that level; besides I don¡¯t think it will work on Ardi who has already experienced it once.¡±

    After all, in the second half of the semifinal, he was already able to deal with Kirin¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°In that case, the only choice we have now is to overwhelm him with the number of attacks. Huh¡­¡±

    Julis muttered that with her face expressing ¡°it can¡¯t be helped¡±.

    ©`And.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! Splendid! It¡¯s really splendid! It was a combination which surpassed my expectations, Amagiri Ayato! And Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld!¡±

    Ardi¡¯s noisy laughter resounded throughout the stage.

    ¡°Yesterday more than the day before yesterday, today more than yesterday, the self-confidence that we have certainly developed. Though, it seems like you are ahead of us. In that case, we have no choice but to quickly play our trump card.¡±

    At those words, the entire audience got excited.

    ¡º"Oooh, it came, it came, that declaration from player Ardi! Does that mean that we will finally see that fusion again?"¡»

    Though the live reporter was also really excited, it was not the same for Ayato and Julis.

    ¡°No, well, originally, I intended to do so from the beginning, but as usual, Rimsi did not allow it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Naturally. We have repetitively been told by Master not to use it carelessly, after all.¡±

    Rimsi who turned a cold gaze towards Ardi openly breathed a great sigh.

    ¡°However, to be certain we will win against you, it looks like I can¡¯t do anything but agree to do so. It¡¯s extremely unpleasant though.¡±

    ¡°¡­We don¡¯t intend to let you do so easily.¡± Ayato, while saying that, adjusted his stance again.

    Though Ardi and Rimsi said that, in a matter of fact fashion, their current power, and that of Ayato and Julis, could be said to be on par, even if looking at it in a favorable light. It looked like they were overwhelmed precisely because they got caught up in Julis¡¯ strategy, but it was obvious that they would recover if the battle was dragged on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that even you know, but there is a big opening in the moment of preparation for the union. It isn¡¯t like us to overlook it.¡±

    At Julis¡¯ words, Ayato greatly nodded inwardly.

    It was understandable that Saya and Kirin were wary since it was the first time that it was done before their eyes, but Ayato and Julis already knew what it looked like. They would not hesitate.

    ¡°You are right. Certainly that requires a little time, and if it is you, you will probably not have any trouble in defeating us with that chance. However ©` do you think our Master did not prepare some sort of measures to deal with that?¡±

    As Rimsi said that, she stretched (held out) her left hand; Ruinsharif held right above.

    ¡°Ruinsharif, mode "Wolkenwurf" ©` Maximum output.¡±

    Then, Ruinsharif¡¯s shape further changed. It was now just like huge cannon.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you do¡­!¡±

    Though Ayato promptly jumped out, a huge light bullet was shot from Ruinsharif earlier than he could reach them. The bullet''s speed was surprisingly slow and at the moment one thought that it completely unmoving in the air©`

    ¡°Julis, step back!¡±

    It suddenly exploded and scattered countless small light bullets.

    He tried to somehow reach Rimsi while dodging the light bullets which poured down as if they were rain, but it was not easy even with the state of ¡°cognition¡±.

    ¡°ACM unit, first external armor, various Luxes purge¡­ Limit control transfer¡±

    Meanwhile, Rimsi and Ardi were steadily advancing the progression of their union.

    ¡°Eeih, now that it came to this©`!¡±

    Ayato plunged into the rain of light bullets prepared to sustain some damage. No matter how high the bullet''s original power was, if they were finely separated to this extent, he should be able to pull through by investing as much Prana in defense as possible.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    A shock much stronger than he expected struck Ayato¡¯s body, but he endured it and charged through in one movement.

    ¡°With this©`!¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s too bad, Amagiri Ayato.¡±

    Passing by Rimsi, Ayato swung his sword with all his might.

    It accurately cut off the school badge on Rimsi¡¯s chest ©` but.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! It looks like you were a step too slow!¡±

    It was after the unit which separated from Rimsi had already united with Ardi.

    ¡°Camilla Pareto, badge broken¡±

    At the same time, the school badge announced Rimsi¡¯s defeat. It was Camilla¡¯s name, because Rimsi participated in this Phoenix as her substitute ©` in other words, it was because she was using Camilla¡¯s school badge.

    ¡°Union completed!¡±

    As Ardi who further expanded his large build said that and swung his hammer once, by just by doing that, a wind strong enough to blow a person away, was created.

    ¡°Good grief¡­ Well then, I leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Yea! Good work!¡±

    Rimsi stepped back with slow steps and Ardi stepped forward in her stead.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s begin the second round!¡±

    - ¦× -

    As Kirin and Saya descended underground, they immediately ran into a huge door. It did not have an electronic lock, but was a normal door which could be opened by hand.

    Since Saya and Kirin had fought so many shadows upstairs, if the criminal was here, they should have already surmised that Kirin and Saya had invaded. So now, they did not intend to move stealthily, but the other party had a hostage. As such, It was probably wise for both or them to prepared for if something happens.

    ¡°Saya-san, I¡¯m going first.¡±

    Even though she had an injured leg, it was Kirin¡¯s role to be the vanguard.

    Saya should stand back and watch the situation until she could grasp it and then move only necessary.

    ¡°¡­Understood.¡±

    Seeing that Saya nodded, Kirin slowly opened the door.

    In there, a hall was spread out like on the above floor. However, unlike the first floor which had an open ceiling, the ceiling was not too high and there were also a lot more pillars.

    Lighting in the form of lanterns was hung all over the place, but since the lights, which could be considered as the main lighting, was not switched on, overall it gave a gloomy impression. However there were still a few lights, some that were much brighter than others in places, and a small girl was illuminated by one of them. The girl¡¯s feet and hands were bound, and she wearily hung her head in as she leaned on the pillar.

    However there were still a few lights, some that were much brighter than others in places, and a small girl was illuminated by one of them. The girl¡¯s feet and hands were bound, and she wearily hung her head in as she leaned on the pillar.¡°Flora-chan.¡±

    ¡°Flora-chan.¡±

    When Kirin called out to her, the girl startled raised her face.

    ¡°Nnnnnh!¡±

    Though one could not know what she was saying, as a gag had been forced in her mouth, she repeatedly shook her head greatly.

    At that moment, Kirin suddenly felt bloodlust and leapt back a large distance.

    A huge black thorn flew out from the shadow of the pillar a moment later, but it pierced the empty space where Kirin had been standing just a second ago. In appearance, it looked most like a thorn from a sea urchin.

    Moments later, similar thorns flew out from other shadows, aimed at Kirin as well.

    ¡°Tch¡­!¡±

    Kirin dodged those attacks while bearing the pain running through her leg, but all of them were dangerous. After all, she could not grasp at all from where they would fly out from.

    (Be it these thorns or the shadows on the first floor, as expected, it¡¯s someone with the ability to use ¡°shadows¡± as weapons¡­!)

    Since there were countless lights placed in the hall, any one object produced multiple shadows. She had to look out for not only the floor, but also the walls, the ceiling and all four directions. In other words, the adversary was able to display his ability to its full potential in this place.

    However, it¡¯s as if he actually controlled the shadows; he probably collected Mana on the shadow image''s core.

    ¡°©`I see, Toudou Kirin, huh. A very big shot came over.¡±

    Before long, exactly when the attacks stopped, one man came out from the pillar against which Flora was leaned. It looked as if he oozed out from the darkness, and he had cold, inhuman air which would make one shiver. His voice also seemed cold, just like something without emotion.

    ¡°¡­Are you the kidnapper?¡±

    The man, without answering Kirin¡¯s question slightly shook his finger. As if responding to it, a thorn which extended from Flora¡¯s shadow thrust towards her throat.

    ¡°If you get in my way, I can¡¯t guarantee this girl¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°N-No way¡­! Please stop it already! Even if you do such a thing, you¡¯ll just put yourself at a disadvantage!¡±

    For example ©` Kirin was also frightening just to imagine it, but if by chance he was to do such a thing, she would lose all self-restraint. The man¡¯s desire would not be achieved, but his crime would just become more severe.

    However, the man looked at Kirin with his eyes like stones without warmth.

    ¡°I will just tell you one thing. It doesn¡¯t matter what will happen to me.¡±

    Kirin shuddered at those words.

    It was because she understood that he was serious.

    If Kirin did not obey, this man would pull it off without hesitation.

    ¡°First of all, throw away your weapon.¡±

    ¡°¡­Kuh.¡±

    Since she understood it, Kirin had no other choice but thrust it aside.

    Helplessly, she slowly put Senbakiri on the floor.

    ©`However.

    At that moment, ¡°Kirin! Flora!¡± Saya¡¯s voice sharply resounded in the hall.

    At the same time the thorn, which was thrust at Flora¡¯s throat, was shot out, and became dust that disappeared.

    In addition, with a single dull gunshot sound, before long, the hall was filled with dazzling light.

    (A flare bomb©`!)

    That strong light temporarily wiped out any other current shadows, and created a new shadows instead. But, that meant that it changed from where the opponent¡¯s attack could come.

    After Kirin picked up Senbakiri, she ran to Flora with all her power.

    The pain on her leg no longer mattered. She did not even mind that it tore and the wound got worse.

    The man slightly knitted his eyebrows and shook his finger. Mana wriggled, and a new thorn was created from Flora¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that!¡±

    Kirin¡¯s sword slash cut off that thorn with little room to spare, and she held Flora while rolling over.

    As support, light bullets were continuously shot towards the man from the direction of the entrance of the hall.

    ¡°This shooting¡­ Sasamiya Saya, huh.¡±

    The man easily dodged them, but it was enough to give time for Kirin.

    Still holding Flora, immediately, she was returning to the entrance ©` On the way, her right leg reached its limit.

    ¡°Kuah¡­!¡±

    Desperately enduring so she did not to fall down, she relieved herself of guarding Flora while gritting her teeth in pain.

    ¡°Kirin!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m all right! More importantly, take Flora!¡±

    As Kirin removed the gag at last, Flora said with a face ready to cry at any moment.

    ¡°T-Toudou-sama! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°No, more importantly, head quickly to that door¡­!¡±

    She made a smile so she did not worry Flora and strongly pushed her back.

    Meanwhile, thorns attacked from the shadows in the surroundings, but they were all repelled by Saya¡¯s light bullets.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wiping her tears while muttering, Flora began to run. Even though a child, she was a Starpulse Generation. She soon reached the entrance.

    After watching her back, Kirin turned to face the man.

    ¡°Now, then¡­ what will you do?¡±

    ¡°As if you need to ask. I will eliminate you guys and take the girl back.¡±

    It looked like he did not feel like backing down.

    A black-lacquered blade slipped out from the man¡¯s arm. It was not a Lux, but a real sword. Though it was about the size of a dagger, it seemed to have been equipped directly in the arm. It probably hated that his hands were closed.

    ¡°In that case, even if it costs me my life, I can¡¯t let you pass here.¡±

    Kirin who said that also got in a stance with Senbakiri.

    Guessing from his attack patterns so far, there were several restrictions to the man¡¯s ability.

    First, his shadows could not be subject to quite complicated movements. If this was possible, Kirin would have already been skewered long ago.

    And at the same time it let one guess another restriction. Perhaps, the man¡¯s ability could not activate if it was not a situation which he had a visual of the targets shadows. Since the shadows on the upper floor were setting-type ability, it would be all right as long as he could see them when setting them up.

    (In other words, this ability specialized in surprise attacks and assassination¡­)

    When used in that manner, it was an extremely frightening ability, but when faced with a direct confrontation, it was another issue. Surprise attacks from a blind spot would be troublesome, but fortunately, now Kirin had Saya¡¯s support. As long as there was Saya¡¯s shooting skill, there was no need to be any more afraid.

    ©`However, Kirin immediately realized that it was a naive (optimistic) thought.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    Kirin¡¯s Senbakiri blocked the man¡¯s slash. It was nevertheless a heavy blow which precisely aimed at the vitals.

    Though Kirin parried it, the man immediately rebuilt his stance and returned a sharp thrust.

    Although Kirin who thought that she had handled it well as she dodged it by jumping aside, her right leg could not follow. The black-lacquered blade grazed her left arm, and the man¡¯s knee hammered into her abdomen in a place that caused her movements to became dull.

    ¡°©`!¡±

    Though she almost collapsed on the floor unintentionally, she could not do it.

    Kirin mustered her power and leapt back greatly taking a distance.

    A thorn from a shadow attacked her as it aimed at where she was to land, but it was eliminated by Saya.

    (¡­Strong)

    She could by no means afford to underestimate him. There was also the handicap of her injured foot.

    However, even if Kirin was in perfect condition, would she really be able to defeat this man¡­?

    In terms of sword skills, Kirin was above him, but she was completely losing in Taijutsu. Moreover, there was no hesitation at all in his attacks. An art of combat with sole purpose of killing the opponent.

    Since Saya must protect Flora, she probably had her hands full by just dealing with the man¡¯s ability.

    If Kirin used "Conjoined Cranes", she might be able to defeat him; but it would be difficult considering the condition of her foot.

    (It¡¯s all or nothing¡­ No, but if I fail¡­)

    But, the man did not give her room to think.

    As he shortened the distance with a surprisingly quiet run, he let out sharp, consecutive attacks.

    Throat, chest, temple, abdomen.

    If any of his attacks which contained blade, fists and kicks were to hit her, the fight would be settled as these attacks aimed only at her vitals.

    ¡°©`It¡¯s the end¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The man suddenly muttered and his figure disappeared from Kirin¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, Kirin noticed that she had been maneuvered into a trap.

    Before her eyes, a wall. It was the light behind her that caused Kirin¡¯s shadow to be projected there.

    (Like this, my body will get in the way and Saya-san won¡¯t be able to shoot¡­!)

    ¡°Kirin, dodge!¡±

    Though she turned her body as she heard Saya¡¯s voice, she was slightly late.

    A thorn which extended from the shadow pierced Kirin¡¯s flank.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah!¡±

    To the pain which felt like a lump of burning iron was pushed (in), a scream was unconsciously leaked.

    Her clothes were quickly dyed in red and she was rapidly losing strength.

    Though she almost dropped Senbakiri, she bit her lips and endured it somehow, and cut off the thorn with her trembling hand.

    But, it was the best she could do, and she forcibly stopped her body which almost fell down by using Senbakiri as support.

    ¡°It¡¯s a vital point. You are no longer able to fight with that bleeding. She will lose her life if you don¡¯t treat it quickly.¡±

    The man indifferently declared and calmly advanced.

    ¡°©`Not, yet.¡±

    But, Kirin stood so as to block his way with unsteady steps.

    ¡°What can you do with your body in that state?¡±

    There was neither scorn nor self-conceit in the man¡¯s voice. He was just telling the fact.

    Right, it was a fact.

    Kirin was probably not able to wield her sword anymore.

    ¡°Do you want to try, and see¡­?¡±

    Then, it must be after the next strike she would give up.

    As Kirin forcibly fixed her breathing, she sheathed Senbakiri and took a stance.

    ¡°A quick draw[7], huh¡­?¡±

    The man also narrowed his eyes as he was cautious.

    He must not be careless for even an instant here.

    ¡°Toudou Style, art of sword drawing ©` "Folding Feather"¡±

    Muttering so, Kirin unsheathed Senbakiri.

    ©`At least, the man probably thought it would be like that.

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    To the man¡¯s pupils which were like stones, surprised surfaced for the first time.

    It was because Kirin had not even drawn out Senbakiri yet after all.

    "Toudou Style, art of sword drawing ©` "Folding Feather".

    However, the man¡¯s body had reflexively moved so as to deal with her illusionary slash.

    From Kirin¡¯s perspective now, it was similar to a figure full of openings.

    This time for real, Senbakiri ran through its scabbard and drew a sword slash.

    The point of the sword splendidly cut off the tendons of both arms of the man.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    The Toudou Style¡¯s secret technique is "Conjoined Cranes" ©` in other words, an unending chain of continuous attacks.

    However, its essence is to trick the opponent by use of gaze, breathing, and preliminary movements or gestures.

    Making use of that was the Toudou Style, Art of Sword Drawing ©` it was a sword of illusion which made it seem like it was drawn out even though it was not. This was the first time that Kirin had succeeded in doing it in actual combat though.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    But, Kirin who reached her limit staggered and fell to her knees, drained.

    On the other hand, the man was still standing in front her, languidly hanging both of his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great technique, but you¡¯ve reached your limit. I can still¡­¡±

    ¡°©`No, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Before the man finished speaking, a whirlpool of light swallowed his body.

    ¡°©`!¡±

    Wolfdora¡¯s shot, which Saya fired, sent the man flying into the wall, and the wall which received it could not take it and raggedly crumbled down. Just like that, the man¡¯s body had been swallowed in the collapsed debris.

    Of course, there was no way that Saya would have overlooked such an opening. If the line of fire was cleared because Kirin squatted down, the only thing she had to do was to leave the rest up to her. Right, she trusted her.

    ¡°Kirin, pull yourself together!¡±

    ¡°Toudou-sama! Toudou-sama!¡±

    While hearing the voices Saya and Flora who rushed over, Kirin thought of Ayato and Julis as her consciousness faded.

    (That¡¯s right¡­ the Senpais¡¯ match, I wonder how it¡¯s going¡­)

    - ¦× -

    ©`Overwhelming.

    It was a strength that could not be expressed as anything other than that.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! What¡¯s the matter, Amagiri Ayato?¡±

    While dodging Ardi¡¯s hammer by a hair''s breadth, Ayato had sneaked around to his blind spot and swung his sword.

    Only to have it stopped by the defensive barrier as if it was natural that it did not reach.

    In addition, another barrier forcibly sent Ayato flying, and Ardi¡¯s hammer attacked him with a strike on his side as his body floated in the air. As Ayato extended his arm and thrust his sword into the ground, he changed his trajectory by using it as a pivot point and somehow dodged the blow.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` PrimroseDancing nine-spirering-flower!¡±

    At the same time, Julis¡¯ fireballs attacked Ardi, but they were also stopped by multiple defensive barriers.

    ¡°Eeih, what on earth is happening? No matter how you put it, he (it) has become too strong!¡±

    ¡°Really, I agree¡­!¡±

    As Ayato created some distance and congregated with Julis, he nodded while smiling wryly.

    Though they had thought that since the time they watched the semifinal¡¯s match, Ardi¡¯s strength after the union was abnormal.

    From basic specs such as power and speed up to the power of the weapons armaments, roughly all of the abilities which could be considered had improved. Even if Rimsi gave all her power to Ardi, it should be impossible to be strengthened like this.

    Moreover, what was frightening was that that strength was completely different even in comparison to what he showed in the semifinal.

    ¡°Even when he fought against Saya and Kirin, he did not deploy multiple defensive barriers!¡±

    This was no longer an issue at the level of whether his learning ability was high.

    It was fortunate for Ayato and Julis that Ardi was not assertively attacking. It looked like Ardi wanted to enjoy this battle for as long time as much as possible.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! Splendid! So, this is what it means when power boils! And the current me is able to use this power much more efficiently than before! What delight! What excitement! This is what was given by Master, my true power!¡±

    ¡°True power¡­?¡±

    At these words, Ayato suddenly thought of one possibility.

    ¡°Hey, Julis¡­ If the current Ardi thinks that those are his original specs, how is it (what do you think)?¡±

    If the purpose of the union was not to strengthen, but to display his original power.

    ¡°Like your seal? It isn¡¯t something impossible, but for what reason would they do such a©` Ayato!¡±

    When he returned his gaze, after being startled by Julis¡¯ voice, Ardi was heading towards them as he positioned a large gun.

    That was©`

    ¡°Now, take this! This is my Walneil Hammeeeeerrrrrrrrrrr!¡±

    The head of the hammer was launched with a shock strong enough shake the air.

    ¡°Julis, hold on!¡±

    As Ayato drew Julis close to him, he greatly jumped to the side.

    While being stirred up by the blast and rolling on the ground, Ayato and Julis immediately stood up and fixed their stances. When looking at it, the area where the hammer hit directly was gouged out.

    ¡°The power of that also seems to have increased¡­¡±

    In addition to the fact that it was a really destructive power, like this, even if they avoided a direct hit, it looked like they would receive considerable damage by just being caught in the blast.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! Come on, I can still keep going!¡±

    After Ardi caught the hammer head, which had come back to the handle, he prepared to shoot again without a moment''s pause.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, a rapid-fire (successive discharges)¡­!?¡±

    ¡°Run, Julis!¡±

    Ayato and Julis began to run around the outer circumference of the stage. As if chasing them, explosions occurred behind them many times.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s late to ask, isn¡¯t there any strategy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd! If I could at least do something about that defensive barrier, it¡¯s not as if there isn''t something we can do, but¡­.¡±

    Although searching for their next move while running, it was, as expected, difficult with this much of a difference in power.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ As expected unlike Rimsi, I am not very good at shooting. It will not easily hit. ©`No, wait.¡±

    Then Ardi, who just thought of a good idea, laughed loudly.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! That¡¯s right! In that case, how about this?¡±

    At the same time as Ardi loudly said that, the hammer was launched.

    ¡°W-What!?¡±

    Even though they hurriedly changed the direction, multiple defensive barriers were already deployed to surround them.

    ¡°Like this, you cannot easily dodge!¡±

    At the same time as Ardi loudly said so, the hammer was launched.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    ¡°Eeih¡­! Bloom proudly, AnthuriumGreat Crimson Heart Blazing Shield!¡±

    Although Julis promptly manifested a shield of flames, it was easily broken, and Ayato concentrated Prana to protect Julis. A shock, which tore at their limbs, assaulted them and their visions became dark for an instant. Thrown against the Battle-Stage defense wall, his bones creaked, and it was as if all his internal organs had been crushed.

    ¡°Guh¡­¡±

    (This is how it is when one invests all the Prana to the defense, huh¡­)

    While wiping blood on his lips, Ayato totteringly (unsteadily) stood up.

    ¡°Julis¡­ are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, somehow since you protected me¡­ Sorry, you saved me.¡±

    It looked like Julis also sustained considerable damage, but she somehow stood up and smiled wryly.

    That said, it would be probably impossible to endure once again that attack just now.

    ¡°Hohou~u, you receive that direct hit, and you still stand, huh¡­ as expected!¡±

    Though Ardi praised so, he retrieved the Hammer head which came back, and set it up once again. One could understand that power gathered there.

    (Now it came to this, I must at least be prepared for mutual defeat...!)

    Even if Ayato was defeated, they would win as long as Julis remained. He did not think that he could break that defensive barrier even if he went towards it with the risk of being defeated, but it was much better than being defeated like this without doing anything.

    Just when Ayato resolved himself for it and positioned his sword©`

    ¡º"How overwhelming, Player Ardi¡¯s power! Now, finally this final will come to its¡­ wait, eeeeh!? Hey!?"¡»

    ¡º"Uwaaaaaaaah! What is it, what is it?"¡»

    Confused voices suddenly resounded from the live reporter seat.

    And just after that, in a familiar voice different from both the live reporter¡¯s and the commentator¡¯s;

    ¡º"©`Errr, ahem. Ayato, Julis, do you hear?"¡»

    That calm, yet gentle voice was without doubt Claudia¡¯s.

    ¡º"Flora is safe. So rest assured. And ©` fight to your heart¡¯s content."¡»

    One could see that Ayato, Julis, Ardi and even the whole hall were dumbfounded for an instant.

    ¡º"Fufufu, well then, please excuse me."¡»

    ¡º"Come again!? Just n-now, that was Seidoukan Academy student council president, right!?"¡»

    ¡º"Ah, yes, it was¡­ It was Ms. Claudia Enfield, I think."¡»

    Both the live reporter and the commentator were still confused about the sudden intruder. And all the more so since they did not understand at all the meaning of her speech.

    However, Ayato and Julis looked at each other¡¯s faces and burst into laughter.

    ¡°Puh, Hahahahaha! Geez, that girl, no matter how you put it, she is too reckless!¡±

    ¡°To think that she would barge in the live reporter seat expressly just to communicate with us¡­¡±

    That said, it was also a fact that there was no other way than that to communicate with the players during a match. If one were follow the rules of the Festa, there might be some sort of censure, but Claudia, surely aware of that, had done it for Ayato and Julis.

    Ah, yes, it was¡­ It was Ms. Claudia Enfield, I think.

    ¡°Now then, we can¡¯t afford to lose after she went as far as to do it.¡±

    ¡°Also for Saya¡¯s and Kirin-chan¡¯s sake.¡±

    Ayato said that and took an activation body from the holder on his waist.

    Since those two girls did it, next was their turn.

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know what it was just now¡­ but, I will just merely fully use my power!¡±

    Ardi fixed the aim of his hammer to Ayato and Julis and the Hammer head begun to rotate with an intense force.

    ¡°Walneil Hammer, fire!¡±

    The hammer head which was released with a heavy low-pitched sound approached them at high speed.

    But, Ayato calmed down and activated his Ogre Lux which lit up it''s deep crimson Ulm Mana Dite.

    ¡°¡­Ok, lets go, Ser-Versta.¡±

    He said to the pure white blade, with a jet black pattern that surrounded it.

    As the large blade of its huge single edge bisected the Hammer head with one swing, it also cut all the defensive barriers which surrounded Ayato and Julis.

    ¡°©`It¡¯s the beginning of the counterattack.¡±

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything, Ernesta?¡±

    Meanwhile in Allekant¡¯s watching booth, Camilla was pressing Ernesta (for an answer).

    ¡°Well, even if you say that.¡±

    ¡°Even you understand, don¡¯t you? The increasing rate of these numbers isn¡¯t normal! We should stop him as soon as possible!¡±

    Compared to Camilla¡¯s serious expression, Ernesta¡¯s expression on the other hand was really loose.

    ¡°Even you understand, don¡¯t you Camilla? Since the limit control has been already transferred by Rimsi, we can no longer do anything at this point.¡±

    ¡°There is still the forced outage, right?¡±

    In all puppets, for emergency one was obligated to put a function so as to shut down all the functions from the outside. Ardi was not an exception.

    ¡°Hey stop it! Do you ask me to forcibly shut out my own child?¡±

    However, it will give damage to the nucleus part (nerve center) of puppets, and irreparable damages were more likely to occur in the software than in the hardware.

    ¡°You should do so if necessary. You have that responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Responsibility. Huh.¡±

    As Ernesta said that monotonously, she turned to face Camilla with a slightly serious face.

    ¡°You know, I may not look like this, but I earnestly believe.¡±

    ¡°Believe, you say? In what? In the you that created them?¡±

    Ernesta just shrugged her shoulders without replying.

    Camilla glared at such Ernesta for a while, but she greatly sighed before long and sat on the chair.

    ¡°¡­I think that it¡¯s a reckless gamble though.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, I said it before, right? That the life is a series of gambles.¡±

    ¡°But, there is no existing human being who keeps winning.¡±

    To Camilla who admonished as she gave up, Ernesta chuckled and answered.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. But, isn¡¯t it precisely why it¡¯s interesting?¡±

    - ¦× -

    As Ayato set up Ser-Versta, he shortened the distance to Ardi in one movement.

    Ardi faced his enemy and deployed another defensive barrier again to block Ayato, but he easily bisected it.

    ¡°I see, as expected an output of this level is nothing for you, huh¡­ In that case!¡±

    ¡°Haaaaaaaa!¡±

    As Ayato jumped towards Ardi¡¯s bosom with godlike speed, he slashed with Ser-Versta from below. No matter how thick Ardi¡¯s armor was, it might as well be paper before Ser-Versta which had easily burned away that defensive barrier.

    With the timing being so perfect, the current Ardi did not have any technique to defend against this blow.

    ©` Or that should have been the case.

    ¡°Nuuuuuuuh!¡±

    But, Ardi repelled Ayato¡¯s Ser-Versta¡¯s attack with his hammer.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Ayato opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked closer.

    Ardi¡¯s hammer head should have definitely been destroyed a little while ago.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! I will be troubled if you underestimate my defensive barrier! Even if I can''t defend with a single barrier, if I bundle and compress them like this, even Ser-Versta will not be able to break it easily!¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    Certainly, in the hammer which Ardi wielded, there was something which was made up of multiple compressed layers of light barriers instead of the normal head.

    ¡°But, in that case¡­!¡±

    If he refocused the barrier, which he had used for defense up until now, into a weapon then, in the end, it was no difference in having diverted the defensive barrier.

    Only one stroke of sword.

    It would be all right as long as it reached Ardi¡¯s school badge.

    ¡°Ooooooooooooooooooooooooh!¡±

    ¡°Nuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!¡±

    Ayato¡¯s Ser-Versta and Ardi¡¯s hammer violently clashed and scattered sparks.

    When Ayato slashed his sword diagonally from the shoulder, Ardi parried; when Ardi mowed down the hammer, Ayato dodged it. Even after exchanging dozens of blows, both of them did not yield, not even a little.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! It¡¯s fun! It¡¯s really fun! But, not yet! My power is not still something like this!¡±

    ©`There.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubled if you forgot about me!¡±

    After the dragon of flame spread its wings, it lightly soared and attacked Ardi from the sky.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` Antirrhinum MajusSnapping Firebloom of the Engulfing Dragon!¡±

    As the dragon of flame spread its wings, it lightly soared and attacked Ardi from the sky.

    For Ardi, who was exchanging blows with Ayato currently, there were no means to defend against it.

    ¡°Gunuh!?¡±

    After Ardi strongly repelled Ayato¡¯s blow, he leapt back taking a distance and repositioned his hammer in order to confront the flame dragon and destroy it.

    However, Ayato was not so naive as to allow it.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Sword Intermediate Technique ©` <Six Slaughter Wasps>¡±

    Six consecutive thrusts after taking a stance in the haze.

    With this timing and this time for sure, either Ayato¡¯s Technique or Julis¡¯ dragon, Ardi should only be able to deal with one of them.

    ¡°Nuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh! Not yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet!¡±

    However as Ardi conspicuously roared loudly, blue light gushed out from all of his body.

    At the same time Ayato was sent flying with a tremendous power and the dragon of flame disappeared.

    (Blue light¡­!? I see, so that¡¯s what it is¡­!)

    Julis rushed over to Ayato who somehow straightened his posture and managed to land.

    ¡°Are you all right, Ayato?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m all right¡­ But, this is a little unexpected.¡±

    Ayato said that and looked at Ardi.

    Ardi¡¯s roar resounded without a pause and the blue light increased its shine more and more.

    An invisible power seemed to be swirling in its surroundings and one could not readily approach.

    ¡°However, what on earth is that¡­?¡±

    ¡°Julis, didn¡¯t you notice? We should have had fought against a similar opponent.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I should have noticed it earlier. In the first place, no matter how much strong the barrier was, it shouldn¡¯t be able to exchange blows head-on against Ser-Versta. In the past, what was able to do it was¡­¡±

    As if also realizing it, Julis muttered with an amazed expression.

    ¡°¡­Gravi-Sheath, huh.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If it isn¡¯t another Ogre Lux, it shouldn¡¯t be able to defend against Ser-Versta¡¯s attacks.¡±

    Ayato calmly nodded and continued.

    Ser-Versta was a non-defensive demon sword which burned all creation. The Ogre Lux Gravi-Sheath owned by Irene, whom they fought in the fourth round, was the only weapon which was able to exchange blows with Ser-Versta.

    ¡°©`In other words, Ardi is probably using its Ulm Mana Dite as a power source.¡±

    Originally, the light given by Mana Dite''s were always green. It was only Ulm Mana Dites which possessed peculiar colors. It¡¯s not as if a color could not be somehow applied by processing, but that blue light was clearly different.

    ¡°But¡­ then, don¡¯t tell me, it means that Ardi himself is an Ogre Lux¡­?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s correct to call him that, but¡­ A least, we could presume that that is its ability defensive barrier.¡±

    In any case, that would explain everything.

    It was because the fusion turned (invested) the Ulm Mana Dite¡¯s power into output ©` rather, it was probably intended to restrain (hold down) the overly powerful output of the Ulm Mana Dite by the use of multiple Mana Dites. If thats the case, the parts received from Rimsi were probably the control unit.

    ¡°Wait! Then, the current Ardi, could rampage©`!?¡±

    As she recalled the scene with Irene''s battle, Julis turned pale. Certainly, the current situation was quite close to the time when Gravi-Sheath rampaged.

    But, Ayato thought differently.

    ¡°No, it is certainly sure that that power isn¡¯t easily managed, but Ardi is probably¡­¡±

    Just as Ayato said that, Ardi¡¯s roar suddenly stopped.

    The force field, which had been rampaging so much, disappeared as well and a sudden silence fell on the stage.

    However, only the blue light which overflowed from Ardi¡¯s body did not disappear and it even seemed to increase in strength.

    ¡°¡­Fu, fuhahahahaha! I see! So, this is my power! It is no wonder that Master warned us!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, did he control it¡­?¡±

    Julis opened her eyes wide in surprise, but Ayato, though vaguely, had expected that it was probably like that..

    The Ogre Lux, by the affinity between its user and itself ©` in other words by the compatibility rating ©` depended on how much power could be drawn out. If so, then Ernesta should have taken this into consideration.

    Though only a guess, even this personality of Ardi was probably something adjusted in accordance with the personality of the Ulm Mana Dite.

    However©`

    ¡°Now, though regrettable, we shall soon put an end to this.¡± Ardi said.

    On the armor of Ardi, upon closer inspection, there were countless cracks. The blue light also began to leak from there.

    The body of Ardi could not endure the output of the Ulm Mana Dite.

    ¡°Here I come!¡±

    But, as Ardi once again built the hammer with defensive barriers, he rushed without taking a stance.

    Ayato put Ser-Versta in a horizontal position to meet it.

    ¡°Nuuuuuuuuh!¡±

    ¡°Guh!¡±

    That blow was clearly faster and heavier than when they exchanged blows a little while ago.

    Although managing the huge hammer in his hands should be difficult, the overwhelming output and his learning ability surpassed it.

    Probably for that reason, after exchanging dozens of blows, Ayato was beginning to gradually get pushed back.

    Tough not to the extent of Ardi¡¯s hammer, since Ayato¡¯s Ser-Versta was also quite big, it was not easy to handle it effectively. Following the speed of the current Ardi was the most he could do.

    (At this rate, I will be overwhelmed soon¡­!)

    ¡°Ayato, step back!¡±

    Julis¡¯ sharp voice struck his ears.

    Ayato, who immediately guessed her intention, blocked the hammer which was deflected downwards with the flat part of Ser-Versta¡¯s blade and leapt back with that momentum.

    ¡°Fufufu! Did you set a trap or something again? All right, I will show you that any kind of techniques will no longer work on the current me!¡±

    ¡°Hou, you said it right? Then, fully taste this!¡±

    As Julis swung downward Aspera Spina, a huge magic circle emerged at Ardi¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Come out ©` RafflesiaGreat Sparkling Bomb Ring Flower!¡±

    At that moment, a flame flower of a tremendous size manifested before Ardi¡¯s eyes and swelled up.

    However©`

    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! Look! With the current me, even something like this is possible!¡±

    Defensive barriers locked it up from every direction so as to crush its petals.

    Ardent flames and blast raged within that box, but the defensive barriers did not waver at all.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    Julis muttered with an astonished face.

    It was no wonder, since this large Great Sparkling Bomb Ring Flower was the technique with the highest heat even among Julis¡¯ setting-type abilities. It had also been outdone by Gravi-Sheath before, but even then it was only prevented locally. If it was completely blocked, the shock would be probably big, as well.

    ¡°Then, I shall return the favor!¡±

    As Ardi held up his palms, this time he overlapped the defensive barriers and deployed them into a huge sphere. And enormous energy was gathered within. He would probably pour all of the output of the Ulm Mana Dite into it.

    Ardi tightly grasped his hands, and before long the sphere was quickly compressed and settled it into his fist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­!¡±

    Ayato¡¯s intuition informed him of a danger of high level ©` but, he could do nothing about it.

    ¡°Now, burst open!¡±

    As Ardi opened his fist, the compressed energy was released all at once.

    It was a huge explosion big enough to drag the whole stage into it. Of course, there was no way out of it.

    ¡°©`¡±

    Everything went white by a flash of light, and Julis¡¯ scream was drowned out by a thunderous sound.

    Ayato who was blown away like a piece of trash was about to lose consciousness for an instant due to the force impact, but fortunately, the acute pain which ran throughout his body forced him to stay awake.

    ¡°Guh¡­¡±

    Ayato, who was knocked down, somehow managed to raise his body and checked out the situation. Although his uniform, made of composite fibers, was torn all over, his school badge was safe with only a couple scratches as if he partly protect it unconsciously.

    He was relieved but as he raised his gaze, his expression unconsciously hardened.

    The stage, which spread before his eyes, was completely destroyed.

    The ground had been gouged into a crater, and the artificial soil used for shock absorption was completely blown away.

    Even on the Battle-Stage¡¯s defense walls, which were protecting the audience, sparks were scattering here and there.

    Just one point, a little section at the center of explosion, remained intact.

    Multiple defensive barriers layered in a dome around Ardi, who stood there.

    (Even if it was in the center of that explosion, is he unscathed¡­?)

    If so, then the solidity of the defensive barrier might be able to endure Ser-Versta¡¯s offensive ability. It might have been different if Ayato could draw all the power of Ser-Versta, but it may not be equal to that of the current Ardi who was able draw out all the power of his Ulm Mana Dite.

    ¡°Fuhahahaha! Now, now, let¡¯s continue! I have not yet¡­¡±

    However, after only saying that much, he suddenly fell to his knees.

    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    Was it disintegration due to the high output of the Ulm Mana Dite? From both his legs, blue sparks scattered.

    It did not seem to be that big a deal, but thanks to that, it gave enough time, even if only a little, for Ayato to fix his stance.

    As expected, if he was chased in this situation, he would not get away.

    ¡°Ayato, are you safe¡­?¡±

    When turning her face with weak voice, Julis just raised her body behind Ayato.

    However, an anguished expression surface on Julis'' face and she immediately fell down again.

    ¡°Julis!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m all right¡­ is what I would like to say, but as expected it¡¯s been a little tough¡­¡±

    Even though she was helped up by Ayato, Julis, completely exhausted, just floated a wry smile.

    ¡°To be honest¡­ do you think that we still have a chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°¡­It isn¡¯t like there¡¯s none, but...¡±

    For example, if they gained time as is, the possibility that Ardi would self-destruct was high.

    But it was not likely that Ayato and Julis would be able to hold on until then. After all, they already had wounds all over their bodies. They still have enough Prana, but most of the damages accumulated were draining Ayato¡¯s physical strength and he was reaching his limit.

    It would probably be enough to be able to exchange at most dozens of blows at full power.

    ¡°That plan isn¡¯t too realistic¡­ Anything else?¡±

    ¡°If I could at least surpass him in speed, I would go for a bout¡­¡±

    Under the present condition where he too fell behind in sword speed, even desperate (suicidal) tactics could not be used.

    Just as a side-note, there was also meteor arts, but even with the power increased, because the sword blade would become larger, the sword speed would drop further. In that case, it would not even be able to hit the current Ardi.

    ¡°Speed, huh¡­¡±

    As Julis thought of something, she suddenly lifted her head.

    ¡°I recall having heard from Claudia before that Ser-Versta originally takes the most suitable form for its user. But, I don¡¯t think that this form is like that. If you can somehow do something about it, wouldn¡¯t it improve a little?¡±

    ¡°Even if you say that¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make it grow bigger when you used the meteor arts? The point (idea) is probably the same.¡±

    She said it plainly, but at that time, he had just merely poured Prana into it.

    ¡°I¡¯m extremely bad at small adjustments of Prana.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    After a little thought, Julis resolved herself and told Ayato;

    ¡°©`Understood. Then, I will handle it.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to touch Ser-Versta for a little while.¡±

    With a sidelong glance to the surprised Ayato, Julis stretched her hand to Ser-Versta which Ayato was holding.

    ¡°W-Wait©`!¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    Julis who touched Ser-Versta however removed her hand immediately. Even though she had touched for only a short time, her palm had been thoroughly burnt.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­ as expected, It¡¯s hard to deal with. It doesn¡¯t even let those whom it does not approve of touch it, huh¡­ Well either way, I, being a Strega, am not able to handle this guy anyways.¡±

    Most of the people with ability such as Dante and Strega could not use an Ogre Lux. It was something which Julis herself said before.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. That now was enough. ©`Ayato, try to use the meteor arts.¡±

    ¡°Meteor arts? In this state?¡±

    Urged by Julis who nodded, Ayato poured Prana into Ser-Versta which he held into his right hand.

    As if responding to it, Ser-Versta¡¯s edge extended and the sword blade lengthened.

    Julis softly put her right hand on Ayato¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Julis¡­?¡±

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©` AlexandriteOrnament King Flower of Blazing Bindweeds!¡±[8]

    Soon after, Julis¡¯ Prana ran through Ayato¡¯s right arm, and flame was lit as it coiling around Ser-Versta blade

    ¡°This is¡­?¡±

    ¡°It was originally a technique for allowing a weapon be clad in flames, but this time I will assist your Prana adjustment through this. Anyways, you should just pour Prana into this guy.¡±

    ¡°U-Understood¡­!¡±

    Anyways, he believed in Julis and did as she said; Ser-Versta, which was expanding until now, suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Ayato, visualize it ©` The form, the size and the appearance, the ideal Ser-Versta which you are the most comfortable with.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ayato silently visualized (imagined) it.

    Then, Julis¡¯ flame, which surrounded the sword blade in spiral-shaped pattern, thinly stretched as if tightening it, and began to follow the black pattern on Ser-Versta.

    The Ulm Mana Dite, which was the core, increased its shine, raised a groan and shuddered.

    Before long, Ser-Versta changed to a thin, flexible form ©` it was fixed to a form slightly bigger than Kirin¡¯s Senbakiri. On its sword blade, the black pattern and the flames were alternately intertwined, making it amazingly beautiful.

    ¡°Phew¡­ we¡¯ve done it. This is your ©`Amagiri Ayato¡¯s©` Ser-Versta.¡±

    Julis took a deep, heavy breath and weakly laughed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is as much as I can help you for this match. I leave the rest to you, Ayato.¡±

    ¡°¡­Roger that, Julis.¡±

    As Ayato gently lay down Julis, he turned Ser-Versta to Ardi with one swing.

    ¡°Sorry, did I keep you waiting?¡±

    ¡°No, I was also in a somewhat bad condition, you see. I was performing emergency measures.¡±

    Ayato slowly advanced to the center of the Battle-Stage ©` though still calling it the stage, it was already only the leftovers after the soil and the fragments of the stage had been blown off and scattered.

    From the opposite side, Ardi likewise advanced calmly, and the moment that they stepped into each other¡¯s range©`

    Both of them shortened the distance all at once and clashed in the center of the stage.

    ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    With a war cry, Ayato swung down Ser-Versta in a straight line.

    (Amazing¡­! It¡¯s incredibly light and it fits perfectly in my hand!)

    In terms of bodily sensation (sensorily), the sword speed seemed to have doubled.

    Ardi barely blocked it with the hammer, but that moment, the hammer head constructed of defensive barriers flew off. It had not burnt, but melted by the heat and popped.

    ¡°What¡­!?¡±

    As expected, even Ardi raised a voice of surprise, but he immediately reconstructed the hammer head and swung it downward from an overhead position.

    Even if Ayato recovered his speed and was now above in terms of weapon power, if he was to receive even one hit, it would be over. In addition, Ayato did not possess enough physical strength to keep exchanging blows.

    (I will decide the match here¡­!)

    As Ayato dodged it with the smallest margin, he aimed at the school badge on Ardi¡¯s chest and let out a thrust with all his might but©`

    Before that, Ardi¡¯s blow swung downward had crushed the floor of stage.

    ¡°Kuh©`!¡±

    As he jumped back in order to escape from the large hole opened at his feet, Ardi who sprouted the flight unit on both his shoulders moved at high speed in the sky and attempted to grab Ayato.

    ¡°I got you!¡±

    However, Ayato used the hammer as a stepping stone, at the same time the Battle-Stage was further blown away with force to squash even the wind, and flew even higher.

    Even he thought that he made movements which exceeded the limits, he had enough conviction to make it possible for the current him.

    He jumped off a large fragment which was blown into the air by using the state of ¡°cognition¡±, and sneaked around to Ardi¡¯s back in the sky.

    ¡°Nuuuuuuuuh! I will not let you do that!¡±

    The blue light emitted from Ardi¡¯s body further increased its shine, and the flight unit rotated his body with a force as powerful as a rocket. At the same time, Ardi swung his hammer for a strike from the side.

    However©`

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style¡¯ Hidden Technique ©` <Moon of Bloodshed>!¡±

    However, Ayato had reach Ardi¡¯s bosom a moment earlier.

    At the same time that Ardi¡¯s hammer smashed the fragment which he used as scaffold (footing), Ser-Versta traced a sword slash that resembled a half-moon.

    Ayato used the hammer as a stepping stone, at the same time the Battle-Stage was further blown away, and he flew even higher.

    Both of them who passed by each other in the air and fell to the ground, their landings sent up smoke flashily.

    ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡±

    The physical strength of Ayato, who fell on his back and had been exceeding his limits long ago¡­ could no longer even stand up let alone swing his sword.

    What came into view was only a dazzling light which shone on him from the far away ceiling.

    He did not know if his sword even reached Ardi.

    Without even the physical strength to check, what reached Ayato¡¯s ears was the mechanical voice that told him the conclusion.

    ¡°Ernesta K¨¹hne, badge broken.¡±

    ¡°End of the battle! Winner, Amagiri Ayato & Julis-Alexia Van Riessfeld!¡±

    As the whole hall fell silent, the laughter of a very human machine resounded.

    ¡°Fuhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! ©`It is my complete defeat!¡±

    He soon heard the applause like wavelets from here and there which changed into explosively loud cheering all at once.

    ¡º"F-Finally! Finally the conclusion! After an intense, fierce battle, it is the contestants Amagiri and Riessfeld of Seidoukan Academy who have reined in this Phoenix!"¡»

    ¡º"Haah, I watched it. It was a splendid match suitable for a final!"¡»

    Cheers, applause, ovations, whistles and the voices of live reporter and commentator.

    As various sounds and voices poured down to him, Ayato slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

 Volume 5 - CH 7

    Because the Battle-Stage of the Sirius Dome became unavailable for use, the awards ceremony and closing ceremony were hurriedly transferred to the Procyon Dome. Since unlike the opening ceremony, the attending students were limited, it was said that there would be no problem even if the location became somewhat small.

    Actually, since it was only the winner and runner-ups who attended the awards ceremony, the comfort of Ayato who had to stand in the stage was very bad. After all, Julis had been carried to the Medical Center immediately after the final, and Ardi who was the runner-up had also been taken to the laboratory by Ernesta. In other words, standing now in the stage of this awards ceremony were only Ayato, Camilla and Rimsi.

    On the other hand, the audience seating was overflowing with people to the extent that it was tightly packed. There was also the fact that the awards ceremony and closing ceremony were entrance-free (there were admission restrictions though), but customarily, it seemed that if the final was lively, the more lively it was, the more that number would increase. In such an interpretation, it would be said that the match of Ayato and company satisfied the audience.

    ¡°©`Even judging from the above-mentioned things, I think that one can understand just how wonderful this Phoenix was. Especially, although the exceptional measures regarding the two of Allekant Academy were strictly provisional, it will be important regarding the future rules enactment¡­¡±

    On the platform, the Steering Committee Chairman Madiath Mesa was speaking general comments about this tournament. Whereas the greetings of the opening ceremony were mainly turned towards the students, the speech now was turned to the audience and televiewers. Probably for that reason, his tone was also somewhat formal.

    As Ayato was somehow looking at the Student Council Presidents of each academy lined up on the platform, his eyes met those of one among them ©` the student council president of Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy for an instant.

    Then, Sylvia slightly smiled and sent a wink teasingly. Though Ayato was shocked (surprised), Sylvia soon removed her gaze.

    The feeling that that girl was the real Sylvia Ryuneheim sprung out now, but there were also several persons beside her who were looking at Ayato. It was the student council presidents of St. Garrardsworth Academy and World Dragon Seventh Institute. Especially, the student council president of World Dragon looked at Ayato with strangely glittering eyes, and it was a little scary.

    Contrastively, the student council president of Le Wolfe Black Institute Dirk Eberwein didn''t even try to look Ayato¡¯s way. There was no evidence that the matter of this time was Dirk¡¯s doing, but they could only wait for the investigation of the Hunter Guards about this.

    It was said that at the time when Claudia received the information that Flora was rescued, she contacted the Hunter Guards. In the winner interview after the final, Claudia accompanied Ayato instead of Julis, but the matter of Flora was suddenly disclosed there. Naturally, there was a great uproar in the press conference room as if someone had stirred up a beehive, and due to that, the time of interview was greatly extended. This awards ceremony was originally scheduled to be held from the evening, but it had completely grown dark already outside.

    By the way, Claudia said that the Hunter Guards were very angry that she had not contacted them when the kidnapping was confirmed.

    ¡°Well then, I will call the winner and runner-up of the 24th Phoenix. ©`You three, please come here.¡±

    When they were called by Madiath and went up to the platform, huge applause arose from the audience seat.

    ¡°First of all, I praise here the superior technology and strong will of both Camilla Pareto and Ernesta K¨¹hne ©` as well as the good fight of both players Ardi and Rimsi. Congratulations for the second place.¡±

    As Madiath said so and shook hands with Camilla, he handed her a big trophy.

    ¡°It is an honor, Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you guys, it would be no exaggeration to say that a new history was engraved in the Festa again. We must always continue evolving. For that purpose, talents like you guys are indispensable. Do your best in the future as well.¡±

    Madiath faced Rimsi next and similarly exchanged handshakes with her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the treatment of puppets in the future Festas will turn out, but your activity will definitely have a great meaning.¡±

    ¡°¡­I appreciate your words.¡± Rimsi answered with her usual unchanged calm expression.

    ¡°And, I praise here the bright glory, indomitable fighting spirit and brilliant victory of Amagiri Ayato and Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld. ©`Congratulations for the championship.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Madiath¡¯s strong hand suddenly grasped Ayato¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Though it seems that there was an unexpected disturbance in the final, you guys who pulled through the fight without losing to it are surely suitable to receive this trophy. We of the Steering Committee also intend to fully cooperate with the Hunter Guards and strive to investigate the truth. We will never tolerate something like that again, so I would like you to feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank you for your consideration.¡±

    The crest of hexagon which was Asterisk¡¯s symbol was carved on the trophy. It was even bigger than the trophy which Camilla had received, and very heavy.

    ¡°Personally, I found your match really interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your activity again in the next Festa.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±

    As Madiath nodded with a smile, he put his hand on Ayato¡¯s shoulder and urged him to turn around.

    When turning around in response to it, the reporters of media gathered as they surrounded the platform.

    ¡°Now! A Grand applause for them who gave us the best excitement and impression!¡±

    Receiving Madiath¡¯s voice, thunderous cheers and applause arose from all over the hall.

    It was the most grand and enthusiastic ovation since the beginning of the Phoenix until now. It was a storm of applause which poured from all the 360¡ã.

    Although Ayato was perplexed at how he should respond to it, he felt a sense of accomplishment which exceeded some mountains.

    After finishing the awards ceremony, Ayato returned to the waiting room with Claudia.

    ¡°So what would you do after this? Just so you know, there¡¯s a reception, but you are not particularly required to participate.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I want to go the Medical Center. I want to see Julis¡¯ and Kirin-chan¡¯s conditions.¡±

    Though Julis also received considerable damages, Kirin seems to be more seriously injured. It was not life-threatening, but even with the technology of the Medical Center and the resilience (recovery power) of a Starpulse Generation, hospitalization was necessary for several days.

    That only showed how desperate she was in order to save Flora.

    ©`And.

    ¡°¡­Ayato.¡±

    Saya who was standing in front of the waiting room saw Ayato and ran up to him.

    ¡°Congratulations for the championship. As one would expect of my Ayato.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Saya and Kirin-chan. Thank you.¡±

    As Ayato said so, Saya, unusually embarrassed, shook her head.

    ¡°¡­No, It wasn¡¯t my power alone. Kirin, Yabuki and MacPhail have also helped.¡±

    ¡°Lester?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    When Saya pointed behind her, a conspicuously large back peeped out from the shadow of a pillar.

    ¡°Thank you, Lester. You really helped us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no reason to thank me! I was just threatened by that bastard Yabuki, and I had no choice but to help!¡±

    He returned a curt reply without even looking Ayato¡¯s way.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ wait, eh? Speaking of Yabuki, where is he?¡±

    Ayato looked around, but he could not see Eishiro¡¯s figure.

    ¡°That bastard ran away in the middle of fight¡­! Geez, he calls someone and he himself flees¡­ the next time I meet him, he won¡¯t get away with that.¡±

    Lester¡¯s voice was trembling with an anger he could not hide.

    It looked like he quite seriously angry. It was no wonder though.

    ¡°¡­But sorry, Ayato. The criminal was not caught.¡±

    Saya looked downward with a despondent face.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to apologize for. Anyway, the most important is that everyone was safe.¡±

    He had already heard from Claudia, although the criminal who kidnaped Flora was repelled by Saya and Kirin, it seemed that he disappeared before they knew about it.

    It meant that he had escaped at the opening when they were in a hurry about Kirin¡¯s injury and the hurried contact to Claudia, but Ayato did not mind that much at that point.

    Of course, if the criminal was caught, they might have been able to pursue Le Wolfe which was probably pulling the strings behind the scenes, but more than that, the fact that Saya, Flora and company were safe was much happier.

    ¡°Ah, by the way, we are on our way to the Medical Center now, but Saya, Lester, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m going, too. Kirin was stout-hearted, but her wound was not superficial. I¡¯m worried about whether she¡¯s all right.¡±

    Saying so, Saya knitted her eyebrows as she was anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back. I tag along with you till there after all.¡±

    Lester, still with his back turned on Ayato and company, lightly raised his hand and left, but he suddenly stopped on the way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right ©` well, um, I¡¯ll just say congratulations.¡±

    As he said so, this time for sure ©`somehow, at a quick pace©` he left.

    ¡°Fufufu, even MacPhail-kun is not honest, eh¡­ Well then, let¡¯s find a means of transport until we reach the Medical Center. Please wait a little.¡±

    Claudia took out her portable terminal and began to contact somewhere.

    When making mindless exchanges with Saya about the finals while waiting for it (transportation)©`

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    Saya suddenly turned her gaze to the back of the passage.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    When Ayato also looked that way, Camilla and Rimsi were coming over to this place.

    ¡°¡­What do you want?¡±

    ¡°©`I take back the words of the other day.¡±

    At Camilla¡¯s words, Saya stared in wonder.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand. It was Ayato and Julis who defeated you. We lost.¡±

    ¡°I am not talking about the final, but yesterday¡¯s match. You and Professor Sasamiya¡¯s lux had surpassed this Rimsi. That¡¯s clear for anyone who saw the match.¡±

    ¡°¡­But, I wasn¡¯t able to win against Ardi.¡±

    Camilla said with the same expression as Saya who muttered in frustration.

    ¡°I think that you guys have already realized, but Ardi¡¯s defensive barrier is something which emulated the ability of an Ulm Mana Dite. That¡¯s a defense system which I can say with confidence to be my greatest masterpiece, but¡­ Ardi at the time of the fusion is different. Ardi in that state gets energy directly from the Ulm Mana Dite and uses its ability. In other words, it is not very different than using an ogre lux. And, the ideal of us, the FerroviusLion Faction is incompatible to something unstable like an ogre lux.¡±

    As Camilla sighed there, she slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Thus, I personally don¡¯t recognize that as a victory.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°It looked like it is not only me who think so.¡± Camilla said and stepped aside as if turning over.

    Coming to the front, in her stead, was Rimsi. ¡°Sasamiya Saya. I wish for a rematch with you.¡±

    ¡°A rematch¡­?¡±

    ¡°Well, since in the current situation, the autonomous type puppets can¡¯t afford to duel at their own convenience, I don¡¯t know when it would be though¡­¡±

    Saya who had heard it with a blank face suddenly (with a puff) loosen her lips before long.

    ¡°Understood. If it¡¯s the case, the revocation of those words of yours will have to be put on hold until then.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±

    This time, Camilla asked back as she was surprised.

    ¡°I also have my pride. I also don¡¯t think that as a victory.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Next time, I will crushingly defeat you completely and clinch the decision.¡±

    As Saya said and chuckled, Camilla also floated a light smile.

    ¡°¡­I see. Then, we shall do so.¡±

    ¡°©`Yes.¡±

    Only Rimsi had a calm expression, but for some reason Ayato felt like he saw a strong fighting spirit there.

    - ¦× -

    The underground block of Asterisk was the jurisdiction of the Institution Maintenance Department, and a periodic inspection was performed at a considerable frequency. Hence, it was unsuitable for a criminal to hide himself, but it is not as if there weren''t exceptions.

    For example, in case when one perfectly knew the route and the period of that periodic inspection.

    Even so, it was impossible to hide, but if it was at least to be used as an escape route, then there was no problem.

    That man, who languidly hung down both his arms, while being soaked in water up to his knees, was quietly advancing through the drainage channel which frequently branched off, like a maze. Although a small light was mounted to the surface of a wall, at a space considerably away, one could hardly see well enough ahead with that light.

    Even so, the man¡¯s pace had not let up, but he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°He~e, I¡¯m amazed that you were able to run to such a far off place with that body.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The voice which echoed was improperly bright and light.

    ¡°GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute, gold eye No 7. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your name is¡­ Oh, I remember, was it Werner?¡±

    As the man ©`Werner©` turned around, a youth floating a friendly smile was standing within the very dim light.

    ¡°That scar on your cheek¡­ I know you. You¡¯re the Ninja of the Shadow Star.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, it makes me happy that you know about me.¡± The youth casually approached Werner without even showing signs of being cautious.

    ¡°Of course, I would know you. An oddball fellow in the same trade, it would immediately become a rumor.¡± There was no emotion in Werner''s voice, and only an inhuman coldness could be felt. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re doing whatever you please. Seidokan will certainly have a headache, too.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, coming from a pro like you, there are no words to return.¡± As the youth expressed a wry smile, he continued with a quite indifferent tone. ¡°But ©` it¡¯d be boring to move just as I¡¯m told, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ by whose orders are you moving?¡±

    ¡°Well, I wonder.¡± In the youth¡¯s expression ,just a little, a slightly dangerous color blurred.

    At that moment, a thorn which jumped out from the youth¡¯s shadow pierced his chest ©` or so it looked like it.

    However, there was only the youth¡¯s uniform skewered there and the youth¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°©`It¡¯s called substitution¡¯s technique.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    That voice was immediately heard from behind, but Werner could not turn around. A hot shock ran throughout his abdomen and a tepid fluid ran up the throat.

    Werner who collapsed just like that into the drainage channel raising a loud splash.

    If there was enough light, one would probably see that a red color which dyed the water was spreading.

    As the youth lightly swung the kunai in his hand and swept off the blood, he turned towards the man.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I rejected the invitation of the GrimalkinBlack Cat Institute.¡±

    As the youth picked up his pierced uniform, he plainly frowned.

    ¡°Damn¡­ that was a brand-new one¡­¡±

    - ¦× -

    ©`Allekant Academy Research Center Block.

    ¡°Hohoho, this is awful. It won¡¯t be good if I don¡¯t perform an overhaul, from the basic frame up.¡± Ernesta, who was working on Ardi¡¯s repair in her laboratory, said with a really happy tone contrary to her drastic words.

    ¡°Fuhahahahaha! Well, it might be so!¡±

    With all his limbs removed in a work room, behind a strengthened and hard glass wall, Ardi appeared to only have his head and chest¡­ he heartily laughed.

    ¡°But, when it comes to only the materials which can withstand the output of the Ulm Mana Dite, I have no choice but to rebuild them from scratch. Even if I ask for their development from the guys of the SonnetBlack Woman Faction, it will take considerable time¡­ Ardi, I¡¯ll have you bear with a temporary assembled body for a while.¡± (Honestly ¡°black woman¡± faction sounds weird but if that¡¯s what it is then it can¡¯t be helped lol)

    ¡°Umu! There is no helping it!¡±

    ¡°Then, first of all©` what, what?¡±

    Just at a point when she was about to start a full-scale assembly work, Ernesta¡¯s portable terminable informed her of a call.

    ¡°Oh my, oh my¡­¡±

    Ernesta satisfactorily laughed and opened a space window, after cutting off the background sound of the work room.

    ¡°Hey there, Your Excellency, the Tyrant, good day. What business do you have with me at this time?¡±

    ¡º"¡­Tch, what a disagreeable (sarcastic) woman."¡»

    The plump young man projected on the space window responded to Ernesta¡¯s greetings by clicking his tongue.

    ¡°No©`, but, but, the gift you took the trouble to give me, when I opened the lid, it was empty©`¡±

    ¡º"Shut up, damned woman. Isn¡¯t it the responsibility of your junks who weren¡¯t able to take advantage of this rare chance?"¡»

    To Ernesta who loosely bent back and forth her body, Dirk spat so out.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t really like I ask you anything©`.¡±

    ¡º"Hmph! ...Well, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go to the main subject. Can I hear your reply for what I ask you the other day?"¡»

    ¡°Reply?¡± Ernesta asked back with a blank face.

    ¡º"About whether or not you cooperate with us."¡»

    ¡°Ah! That, huh. Of course, the answer is NO.¡± She crossed her arms before her hands and greatly formed an X-mark. ¡°As expected, you guys really have bad hobbies.¡±

    ¡º"I can say the same for you."¡» Dirk glared at Ernesta with an extremely unpleasant face.

    ¡º"But¡­ I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to complete your third puppet like that."¡»

    ¡°©`¡±

    Soon after, the atmosphere which Ernesta wore became tense.

    Her expression remained a smiling face without change, but only just a little, her eyes became sharp.

    ¡°Hmm ©` I see, you¡¯re really something. Even though I haven¡¯t yet told even Camilla about her¡­ Should I say as expected of Le Wolfe?¡±

    ¡º"You didn¡¯t find any compatible Ulm Mana Dite, right? Well, it¡¯s no wonder; after all, Frauenlob is the stingiest (the most stringent) when it comes to the commercial offering of Ulm Mana Dite. It¡¯s certainly very tough to drag it out from the Research Center, right?"¡»

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡º"Well, if you¡¯d have won in this Phoenix, it might have been different, though."¡»

    ¡°¡­So? Regarding the situation of Ulm Mana Dite, it¡¯s the same for Le Wolfe, isn¡¯t it? Seizing another empty box would be unbearable, after all.¡±

    ¡º"Nobody said that we had to reveal it, however."¡»

    Though Ernesta knitted her brows at that reply, she lightly laughed as she immediately realized something.

    ¡°Ah. Is this, by any chance, your wire puller?¡±

    ¡º"There isn¡¯t such a guy. It¡¯s a relationship in which we will lend you our strength only when we¡¯re needed. There isn¡¯t any common point between us other than having the same goal."¡»

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    As Ernesta threw in a vague response, she pondered for a while.

    ¡º"What¡¯s wrong? Give me an answer, quickly."¡»

    ¡°¡­Understood. If it¡¯s only hearing what you¡¯ve to say, I¡¯ll hear it.¡±

    Even at that answer of Ernesta, Dirk, still with an irritated face, did not even grin.

    ¡º"All right. I¡¯ll contact you again."¡»

    Before the space window which disappeared, Ernesta took a great breath.

    ¡°Well then, you never know what might happen¡­¡±

    Ernesta¡¯s lips, which muttered that, were unwittingly loosening.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Ah, Ayato-senpai¡­ Ouch!¡±

    Kirin, who recognized Ayato as he entered her hospital room, sprang up from the bed ©` though assumed that way, and floated an anguished expression, while holding the side of her abdomen, and stiffened.

    ¡°W-Wait Kirin-chan, don¡¯t overdo it!¡±

    ¡°N-No, I¡¯m all right¡­ this much will heal immediately.¡± Kirin said as Ayato hurriedly ran up to her, she smiled warmly while floating a few tears at the edge''s of her eyes.

    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s a serious wound. Just behave yourself.¡± Saya said in her own earnest way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. First of all, please rest your body slowly.¡± Claudia mentored.

    Saya and Claudia, who entered following Ayato, were also anxious about Kirin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wah! Even Saya-san and president¡­ Thank you for coming all the way here to visit me.¡±

    ¡°Come on, everything is fine now, so you should lie down.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±

    At Ayato¡¯s prompting, Kirin reluctantly relaxed her body and leaned back into the bed.

    Though, typical of hospitals, there was another bed in the room, it was empty.

    ¡°Huh? I heard that Julis was in the same room though¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, it seems like Julis-senpai is presently being interviewed about the details of the recent incident by the Hunter Guards, together with Flora-chan, in a separate room¡­¡±

    ¡°I see. Speaking of which, I was also asked to talk about it later.¡±

    In other words, it was an investigation.

    It might be better for Ayato to also go out when he finished his business here.

    At that moment, ¡°Ah, um, Ayato-senpai.¡±, Kirin said while looking straight into Ayato¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Though it''s a little too late, congratulations for the championship, though it was a recording, I saw the match. It was really wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Thank you. But, we were able to win because Kirin-chan and company did their best¡­ you¡¯ve really done well, Kirin-chan.¡±

    Ayato gently stroked the head of Kirin.

    ¡°N-No, I didn¡¯t really©`¡±

    At this inflection, Kirin¡¯s cheeks suddenly dyed red, and she tried to hid her face into the thin hospital futon, as she was so endearably embarrassed.

    ¡°¡­It was thanks to Kirin that we were able to defeat that Dante, so you should be proud of yourself. Especially, the last art of sword drawing was amazing.¡±

    ¡°Art of sword drawing? He~e¡­ I didn¡¯t know that there was an art of sword drawing in the Toudou Style.¡±

    As Ayato expressed his own admiration, Kirin sank more and more deeply into bed. Already, only her eyes could be seen above the covers.

    ¡°T-That was, um¡­ it¡¯s a technique thought out by the branch family, and it isn¡¯t taught in the Toudou dojo descending from the main family¡­ It¡¯s also the first time I succeed using it in actual combat¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ there is also a branch family by us, but there wasn¡¯t such a thing.¡±

    As expected, when it came to the structure of the Toudou Style, there were probably also a lot of troublesome things.

    ¡°Oh! M-More importantly, Ayato-senpai! In the final, what was that last technique which decided the match?¡±

    Now that they begun to talk about sword arts, Kirin lifted her head out from the sheets and now her face shown and eyes glittered.

    As expected, when it came to this topic, Kirin seemed to become a slightly different person.

    ¡°Ah, are you talking about "Moon of Bloodshed"? Just for note, that was a hidden technique, so I can¡¯t reveal its secret that much, but¡­ it¡¯s a technique to cut the opponent when running past him without stopping on a battlefield, something like that.¡±

    Since it was a technique which could not be done unless one was flexible, it would probably be difficult with his usual Ser-Versta.

    ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s a technique of an old school, huh.¡±

    ¡°Originally, most of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Hidden Techniques assumed a one-vs-many battle scenario, but this one is somehow an exception.¡±

    ¡°©`By the way.¡±

    As they had such a heated discussion about sword fighting, Claudia suddenly said so.

    ¡°There is something about which I would also like to ask Ayato, but is it all right?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Uh huh, it¡¯s all right, but¡­ what is it?¡±

    ¡°I noticed it at the time of the awards ceremony, but when did you become friends with the student council president of Queen Veil?¡±

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    The surprised Ayato and Saya and Kirin looking at Ayato with a more surprised face.

    ¡°By student council president of Queen Veil, you mean¡­ eh? Eeeeeeeeeeh!?¡±

    ¡°¡­.The Sigrdr¨ªfaMelodious Witch, friends with Ayato?¡±

    ¡°N-No. Rather than being friends with her, I only got to know her recently¡­¡±

    To Ayato who became flustered, Claudia expressed her usual smile.

    ¡°©`Ara, so you know each other after all.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Shit. I was tricked.

    ¡°You tricked me, Claudia¡­¡±

    As she said so reproachfully, Claudia teasingly shook her shoulders.

    ¡°Fufufu, sorry. But, it¡¯s something which I wanted to know no matter what.¡±

    ¡°C-Certainly, it¡¯s worrisome! Why is that Sylvia-san is friends with Ayato-senpai?¡±

    ¡°¡­Geez, when it comes to Ayato¡­ Geez!¡±

    ¡°E-Errr, that¡¯s, you see¡­¡±

    Since he had he made a promise with Sylvia, the truth could not be talked about.

    (Having said that, how should I deceive them¡­?) As Ayato was desperately thinking about something while the three girls¡¯ gazes gathered on him©`

    ¡°What on earth are you doing, you guys¡­?¡±

    The entrance door to the room opened and Julis and Flora entered.

    ¡°Ah, Julis. Is the interview with the Hunter Guards over?¡±

    Like a brief godsend, Ayato waved to Julis, if only because of the change of topic.

    ¡°Yea. No matter how fiendish a man Dirk Eberwein is, I had replied back fluently.¡±

    Julis said so with a refreshed face.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but¡­ Julis, hospitalization is also necessary for you, right? Is it really all right for you to move about this much?¡±

    ¡°Unlike Kirin, in my case, this was a symptom of my Prana being completely out, after all. Although it was hospitalization was needed, it was for only a day, I¡¯ve already recovered considerably. Of course, there are still bruises and bone fractures, but this much isn¡¯t really¡­ hmm? What¡¯s the matter, Flora?¡±

    Flora, who was still standing at the entrance of the room with her head hung down, did not try to enter.

    Even so, when Julis called out to her, she raised her head as if making up her mind.

    ¡°U-Um, everyone! This time because of Flora, you had big trouble¡­!¡±

    ¡°Hardly. It isn¡¯t as if Flora-chan really did something bad, so you shouldn¡¯t mind it.¡± Ayato hurriedly comforted her.

    Looking at Flora, tightly grasping her skirt and with a face which seemed to burst into tears at any time, who said. ¡°B-But, Amagiri-sama and Princess had a really important match¡­ Moreover, Toudou-sama was also seriously injured¡­¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t particularly mind it, so¡­¡± Although Kirin also followed up so...

    Large drops of tears was piling up Flora¡¯s eyes very fast.

    ¡°Good grief¡­¡±

    However to Flora, Julis said with a comforting, soft voice.

    ¡°Stop stressing yourself for nothing, Flora. You¡¯re a good child, but even so, you¡¯re still 10 years old. At time when you want to cry, you should cry honestly.¡±

    She said and lightly hit her head.

    ¡°But, but¡­¡±

    ¡°©`It¡¯s all right.¡±

    ¡°U¡­ P, Princeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss¡­¡±

    At last tears begun to overflow from Flora¡¯s eyes and her face was distorted.

    ¡°Waaaaaaaahhhhh! Princeeessss, Princeeeessssssssss! I was scaaaaarrrrred!¡±

    Flora clung to Julis and began to cry loudly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ you really did your best, Flora. It¡¯s already all right.¡±

    ¡°Waaaaaaaahhhhh!¡±

    Flora, who cried while making a crumpled face with tears and dripping nose, was only visible as a girl suitable for her age.

    Until Flora calmed down, Julis continued patting her back kindly.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Well then ©` Ayato. Can I have a moment?¡±

    Julis who took down Flora, who cried, got tired and ended up sleeping, on her bed pointed at the door and said.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t really mind, but¡­ where are we going?¡±

    ¡°What, It¡¯s immediately there.¡±

    As he followed Julis who led the way, they certainly stopped in a place just away from the room.

    It was a corner for a little rest where a vending machine and a sofa were located in a line. The medical center had such places here and there, but probably because of time, it looked like there was no other user now.

    ¡°It¡¯s my treat. Choose whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°¡­Then, iced coffee.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take tea.¡±

    As he received the canned coffee which Julis threw, its coldness felt good on his hand.

    ¡°©`So?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡±

    He thought that there was something she wanted to talk about and it aroused his interest, but Julis only played with the can in her hand with a troubled face.

    After a while, as he thought that she finally opened her mouth.

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s certainly true that I have something to say and took you here. But, now that it has come to this, I don¡¯t know about what I should say¡­¡±

    Saying so, Julis kept silent again.

    With both of them, not sitting on the sofa and standing side-by-side as they leaned their back on the wall, a time of silence passed.

    ¡°©`If it was not for you, I would probably not have come this far.¡±

    Before long, Julis said abruptly.

    Without even looking Ayato¡¯s way, she was facing straight ahead.

    ¡°¡­Me, too. If not for Julis, I wouldn¡¯t have thought to come so far.¡±

    Ayato, who was similarly facing straight ahead, answered so.

    ¡°But, still this is still only one passage point. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tag along with you. For both your and my sake.¡±

    He found what he should accomplish.

    Now, he just had to advance to the next stage.

    ¡°©`I see.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Once again, silence fell.

    However this time, it was immediately broken.

    ¡°Then for the time being, let''s go with a toast.¡±

    Julis turned towards Ayato and softly laughed.

    ¡°To celebrate today¡¯s victory.¡±

    Julis said and raised her can.

    ¡°And in hope for the next victory.¡±

    Ayato said and hit his can on hers.

    A low sound echoed through the silent corridor.

 Volume 5 - Epilogue

    Asterisk Central District Administration Area ©` at its center, there was the management headquarters of the Festa.

    Even in Asterisk, amongst the skyscrapers opposing one another, the Steering Committee Chairman Madiath Mesa¡¯s office was located on the highest floor.

    The structure of the room was slightly similar to that of the Seidoukan student council room. One side was glassed-sided and one could overlook the whole view of Asterisk. The things which were put, whether it be sofa or office desk were probably all topnotch items, but it gave a calm impression on the whole.

    In that office, Ayato and Julis were opposite to Madiath in order to receive the report regarding the incident.

    ¡°Hi, I am glad you came. Many things had happened in this Phoenix, so it took much time to settle the affairs ©` Ah, please sit down.¡±

    Urged by Madiath, they sat on the sofa across the table.

    It was one month after the Phoenix ended. The long summer vacation was also already over and the season had moved to autumn.

    ¡°I will get to the main point without delay. Regarding the kidnapping of Miss Flora Klemm ©` I think that you have already heard about it, but among the Mafia groups regarded as culprit of that incident, the executive party (top brass guys) which had fled, were arrested the other day.¡±

    Madiath took a small breath there.

    Ayato and Julis, with grim faces as it is, waited for the continuation of the story.

    ¡°It is the Mafia which was managing the casino where Miss Klemm was confined. Besides that, they performed illegal acts on an extensive scale, and it seems that there was also a book keeper of Phoenix-related gambling. However, with a little magnification it was revealed to be overly biased and it seemed that it would be a considerably bad situation if you guys were to actually win. That said, when one abstained from winning it will be paid back. So, what they came up with was the handicap to prevent you from using Ser-Versta. At present, most of those guys are denying it, but some decisive evidence has been seized from the hideout.¡±

    As he spoke up to there, Madiath smiled wryly and shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°You look like you don¡¯t agree with it at all.¡±

    ¡°Of course. That was obviously©`¡±

    ¡°Well, wait. Of course, even the Hunter Guards attached great importance to your testimony and they also continue the investigation along that line. However ©` the Dante whom Sasamiya-kun and Toudou-kun fought against has not been found at present¡­ From my position, I want you to forgive me since I was hesitant about raising my name, but any evidence which showed the involvement of a specific academy ©` or of its espionage organization hasn¡¯t been found, either.¡±

    At Madiath¡¯s words, one could see that Julis chewed her molar.

    ¡°Of course, since there are also many active students of Le Wolfe among the constituents of the Mafia, judging from such a viewpoint, the responsibility of the affiliated academy can¡¯t be acquitted. Naturally punishment will be considered, and depending on the situation, a severe disposal such as point deprivation of the Festa may fall, too.¡±

    The point deprivation of the Festa would certainly be a severe punishment, but when examining it, Le Wolfe had received it many times in the past. Even if it were to happen, it would not by that much a surprise.

    ¡°Besides, I also heard that the Hunter Guards Captain is strongly interested in this matter. It seems that investigation will also be carried out sequentially, so view it as long term investigation.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood.¡±

    Julis reluctantly nodded.

    Regarding this matter, Julis was already tired of getting angry.

    As for Ayato, he understood Julis¡¯ feelings, above all ©`as it was Ayato who was aimed this time©` it might rather be said that Julis and Flora were the ones dragged into it. If what Dirk did was overlooked as is, Ayato, as a person concerned, could not also forgive it.

    ¡°Even we, the Steering Committee, think that this matter is very regrettable. Currently, it is under examination, with the aim of strengthening the support for the participating players and their relatives¡±

    Madiath said so and stood up.

    ¡°You can contact me again anytime if there is anything. If I can be of help, I will not spare any efforts to cooperate.¡±

    As Ayato took the hand which Madiath held out, Madiath¡¯s expression suddenly softened.

    ¡°By the way Amagiri, it seemed that you ask the search of your big sister as the wish for having won the Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­? Ah, yes.¡±

    Although confused since the topic suddenly changed, Ayato nodded.

    ©`The winner of the Festa will have any wish granted.

    Though it was the Festa¡¯s sale phrase, of course in reality, there was a limit.

    For example, a dead person could not be revived, and as expected there were many cases where wishes such as remarkably violating others¡¯ rights were not approved in many cases even in this era (That said, it seemed that there are any number of bypaths (loopholes) here).

    Julis had demanded money, as she was saying since the beginning, but it seemed that the amount of money presented by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation was enormous.

    Julis used it and repaid all the debts of the multiple orphanages in Rizeltania, and moreover, she became their right holder and the amount left over was allotted to future investment funds.

    On the other hand, Ayato requested his big sister¡¯s search. Unlike Julis¡¯ wish, there was no guarantee that she would definitely be found out, but if the Integrated Enterprise Foundation searched and did not find her, then there was no longer any other means.

    ¡°If she disappeared in this Asterisk, there is surely some clue left somewhere. I pray that she is found safe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There was somewhat kindness in Madiath¡¯s words.

    Though he wondered about it, Ayato bowed and left the room.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Madiath who saw off Ayato and Julis sat once again on the chair.

    At the same time, one of the multiple portable terminals which were there informed of a call and Madiath opened the space window.

    ¡°¡­Geez, thanks to you, I¡¯m very busy here.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I did it in consideration for you.¡±

    The redhead young man reflected in the space window snorted as if it was boring.

    ¡°Oh dear, why do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You should know more than anyone else how frightening Ser-Versta is. What¡¯s more, that guy is that woman¡¯s younger brother. There is no doubt he will become a hindrance to the plan sooner or later.¡±

    ¡°Even so, your move this time was too violent. I want you to have a little restraint. You might aim at killing two birds with one stone by cleaning out the dissidents of the Rot Lichtentertainment district¡­¡±

    As he softly dealt the warning, the young man deepened the wrinkles of his brows.

    ¡°There are lots I left out on purpose for times like this. There is no meaning if they aren¡¯t eventually useful. Still, on the other hand the parts add up evenly to one lost ¡®cat¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ well, it¡¯s fine. I will overlook this. By the way, what happened with her?¡±

    ¡°She felt inclined to hear the story, but¡­ Did you seriously intended to draw her in? She is better than the crazy woman of the TenorioUbermensch Faction, however, with her you wouldn¡¯t know how many screws will fly.¡±

    ¡°You saw her puppets¡¯ performance, didn¡¯t you? Above all, we don¡¯t have enough manpower. Besides, she doesn¡¯t plan to divulge about the plan.¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s wise, eh.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, do your best and continue the negotiations. I can¡¯t move directly after all. Well then, again©`¡±

    As Madiath said so and was about to finish the communication, the young man said as if preceding it.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you still feel inclined to tell me about the relation between that woman and you?¡±

    ¡°Geez, that again?¡±

    Madiath unnaturally sighed and laughed as he was troubled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t intend to tell it. It¡¯s private.¡±

    Saying so, Madiath finished the communication this time for sure.

    ¡°Geez, he is unexpectedly persistent, too¡­¡±

    While muttering as he complained, Madiath operated another portable terminal.

    The space window which got blackout projected once again an image. However, it was not a communication with someone. It was the image of the camera set up for monitoring.

    Reflected there was the figure of one girl sleeping on a large bed.

    ¡°Well at any rate, I wonder what¡¯s to be done©`¡±

    While looking at the image of the girl who was sleeping ©` Amagiri Haruka, Madiath sighed once more.

 Volume 6 - CH 1

    In a room where the moonlight of the late fall illuminated, Claudia deeply sank her body in a sofa.

    Her long, rich blond hair had softly become wet and her body which was covered only with a bathrobe had become slightly flushed. A space window for voice communication floated at her side and transmitted a perplexed voice.

    ¡°©¤©¤I¡¯m sorry, but no matter how much you insist, I can¡¯t yield there.¡±

    After Claudia spoke in a calm voice, the person in the other side of the space window repeated the same thing with an irritated tone.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Of course, I¡¯m aware of all this. I thank you for the advice.¡±

    Claudia revealed a light smile and casually closed the space window.

    And she slowly spat out a breath; lengthily, deeply as if trying to spit out all the dregs which she had in the bottom of her stomach.

    Of course, there was no way that what had filled Claudia on the inside would disappear with such a thing.

    There was one and only way to deal with it.

    ¡°I have finally come this far. What is left is¡­¡±

    After Claudia spoke and stood up, she headed to the window.

    While being flooded with the moonlight which poured down over the thin lace, she hugged her body with both hands.

    ¡°Fufufu, like this, there is no turning back.¡±

    She laughed in self-derision and whispered as if to persuade herself.

    Claudia¡¯s wish which she held since that day.

    The sole hope given to her within her nightmare which continued every night.

    There would probably not be a single person who would understand it. Even if it was laughed at for being foolish or discarded at being worthless when she revealed it, she was sure that there was no one who would seriously scramble for it.

    After all, even Claudia herself thought so.

    But precisely because she had clung to that helpless, foolish and worthless wish, Claudia could exist here like this now.

    Whether it was her position of Seidoukan Academy Student Council President, her fame of being ranked #2, her objective of winning the <Gryps>, or in the first place, the fact that she had come to this Asterisk, all of these were merely preparations in order to arrive at her wish.

    Even so, it would probably be difficult for Claudia to fulfill her wish. In terms of likelihood, it was fine even if there was one chance in ten thousand.

    However, it was not zero.

    ¡°©¤©¤Now, I will have you follow this dance, Ayato. After all, the main stage for me starts here.¡±

    As she said as if savoring it, Claudia quietly closed her eyes.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°By the way, do you guys already have plans for winter break?¡±

    In the school cafeteria, Julis asked that when everyone had finished their lunch.

    Since the same members gathered at these seats every day recently, it almost became like reserved seats; but it was not really like they had made the arrangement beforehand.

    The school cafeteria where congestion had finally settled was wrapped up in a leisurely atmosphere and perhaps because there was a fine weather, the figures of students who had fallen asleep could be seen.

    ¡°¡­Winter break?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a matter for the future, so I have no plans in particular¡­¡±

    Saya and Kirin, sitting side by side in front of Julis, tilted their heads to the side in thought.

    It was October now.

    They had finished the final exams last month and the short autumn break at the beginning of this month; the period following that had just begun. All the six academies of Asterisk had a semester system ©¤©¤ in other words, dividing one year into the first term and the final term, and acquiring credits in both ©¤©¤ and an entrance ceremony was also held in the final term. Therefore, recently in this academy, new student-like individuals could also be seen here and there.

    ¡°If possible, I want to relax this time¡­¡±

    Saya said that and wearily put her face down on the desk.

    ¡°Haha, Saya had supplementary lessons all the time during the autumn break after all.¡±

    ¡°Muuh¡­¡±

    Though Saya puffed her cheeks at Ayato¡¯s words, she did not mean to argue.

    ¡°Well, on that point, there are no supplementary lessons in winter break, so relax.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that to yourself, Yabuki?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­!¡±

    At Julis¡¯s words, Eishiro sitting next to Ayato unnaturally averted his eyes.

    There was only a considerable difference between Saya¡¯s strong subjects and weak subjects, but for Eishiro, almost all the subjects had a failing mark or one close to it. He seemed to dislike study very much.

    Among the members in this place, Julis was the highest ranking, and though not to the extent of Julis, Kirin also left some good results. Ayato was slightly above average.

    Although there were not too many things which attention was paid to, the ¡°academic ability¡± of each academy also influenced the overall results of the <Festa>. All the test results of the season became targets and highly regarded above all else were the results of the <Festa>¡¯s participants. In other words, by restricting the act of attempting to raise the overall results by only letting students with excellent academic ability enroll, it was a measure to make them learn both the literary and military arts.

    However, as a matter of fact, the points obtained by academic ability were not so numerous. Each academy was respectively ranked from the first to the sixth place and points were given with it, but even if the regulations placed utmost emphasis towards academic ability in the past, the points that the #1 ranked academy was able to obtain would not reach that of the people who advanced to the best four of the <Festa>.

    And above all else, that was the biggest reason why the rank that had mostly remained unchanged in recent years did not attract attention.

    The higher positions of first and second places which were St. Garrardsworth Academy and Allekant Academy, the medium positions of third and fourth places which were Seidoukan Academy and World Dragon Seventh Institute, and the lower positions of the fifth and sixth place which were Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy and Le Wolfe Black Institute respectively assumed their fixed positions. At least for these past ten years there were no academies which jumped up or down in this ranking.

    Even so, there was little difference in academic ability in each position; and for the sake of changing, even if only a little, the amount of points obtained between the third and fourth places, each academy could not also afford to ease up too much in educational guidance.

    ¡°So, is there something happening in the winter break?¡±

    When Ayato got back on topic they had strayed from, Julis replied with a complicated expression while looking at the faces of all the members present.

    ¡°Actually¡­ due to the matter of Flora the other day, my big brother began to say that he wants to invite you to the country by all means.¡±

    ¡°By country¡­ you mean in Lieseltania?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. He wants you to come together with me when I¡¯ll return home.¡±

    As Julis nodded, she looked around at each other¡¯s faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s ©¤©¤ a very great honor, but¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Julis¡¯s big brother, then this means that it¡¯s an invitation from the King of Lieseltania, right?¡±

    It was no wonder that Kirin did not commit herself. Being suddenly invited by his Majesty the King was not something which happened so often in one¡¯s life.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I¡¯ve also told him not to do something formal. It¡¯s just so to give you his words of thanks¡±

    ¡°¡­For only that, you also make quite a difficult expression, Julis. Aren¡¯t you actually eager about it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­! N-No, it¡¯s not really that¡­¡±

    Julis faltered for a moment at Saya¡¯s point, but she slightly shook her head and before long took a breath.

    ¡°My big brother¡­ um, how to put it, he isn¡¯t a bad person, but¡­ he¡¯s a little eccentric. I¡¯m a little worried about whether or not he is plotting something bad again.¡±

    Now that she mentioned it, whether it be about Flora¡¯s maid outfits or about the question that he entrusted her with, it looked like Julis¡¯s big brother was certainly quite a peculiar one.

    ¡°But, for having saved Flora, not only my brother, but the sisters of the orphanage have said that they want to directly thank you. For that reason, I¡¯m also not reluctant to invite you guys to our country, but¡­¡±

    When Julis spoke, she smiled wryly and shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Well, you guys also have your own circumstances, so I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Having been told that, Ayato pondered.

    In reality, he thought about returning to his home at least for the New Year¡¯s Eve, but to be frank, the relation between Ayato and his father was not that good. This was because after his big sister disappeared, although it was not to the extent to be called serious, they often argued. Since it was his big sister who skillfully mediated his relationship with his father who was a taciturn person and Ayato did not know what he was thinking about, there was probably no helping it in a sense.

    Just as a note, he got in touch with him when he won the

    , but even that time, there was only a curt reply. Of course, he was thankful to his father and looked up to him as a master, but it was his real feelings to want to take some distance for now.

    ¡°Then since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, I will accept the invitation.¡±

    When Ayato raised his hand, Julis nodded somewhat happy.

    ¡°I see. I¡¯m sure that Flora will be happy.¡±

    Then, Kirin nervously raised her hand, too.

    ¡°Um, if it doesn¡¯t bother you, can I also come?¡±

    ¡°Of course. But, Kirin¡­ um, is it all right with you? Not going to see your father?¡±

    Kirin¡¯s father, in order to protect Kirin when she was young, had killed robbers, and was in penal servitude even now. Although various procedures were usually needed to go out of Asterisk, it was simplified during vacation and became nearly unnecessary. Kirin probably had only opportunities like this to go meet him.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Actually, I went for a visit during autumn break, but he had scolded me saying that rather than being concerned about him, I should try harder in training.¡±

    Although Kirin said that, she had a relieved expression.

    ¡°I also showed up to my home, but thanks to the help of the best disciples regarding the branch dojos of every place, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem. The people of Galaxy are also supporting in the management aspect and my great-aunt who returned to the head family from the branch family also put things in order well.¡±

    As expected, when it comes to a structure of the scale of the Toudou Style, there seemed to be difficulties in various ways.

    Perhaps because Kirin also had things to think about herself, she declined the official rank battle for the reason ¡°I will retrain once again¡±. Because she had passed the grace period given to the former top ranking people, the current Kirin was out of the list (non-ranked).

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m all right.¡±

    ¡°I got it. So, what will you do, Saya?¡±

    ¡°¡­As expected, it¡¯ll be bad if I don¡¯t show up at home.¡±

    Saya frowned in vexation.

    ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to be the only one left out¡­ But, the adjustment of the repaired lux will be done the fastest only if I personally go for it, but...¡±

    In the

    ¡¯s semifinal ©¤©¤ in the fight against Ardi and Rimsi, most of the luxes Saya possessed had broken to the extent that they were unusable. Saya seemed to have sent them back immediately to her father, but it looked like the repairs were finally finished.

    ¡°In that case, how about we first stop by at Sasamiya-san¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Uwah!?¡±

    Suddenly being embraced as if being covered from behind, Ayato unintentionally raised his voice.

    Of course, since there was only one person who could do something like this, Ayato called the name earlier than confirming who it was.

    ¡°You do this each and every time; don¡¯t surprise me like this, Claudia¡­¡±

    ¡°Fufufu¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it was just by reflex.¡±

    Just as he thought, the person ©¤©¤ Claudia slowly separated her body while putting her hand on her mouth.

    Still, although his guard was down, she had perfectly taken his back this time, as well.

    He knew that Claudia was a formidable lux user, but still the way she erased her presence was not ordinary.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite sudden as usual, you¡­ So, what do you mean by stopping at Saya¡¯s home?¡±

    As Julis asked so with a half amazed expression, Claudia raised her index finger with a smile as is.

    ¡°There are no airports in Lieseltania, so you¡¯ll enter via Germany or Austria, right? Since Sasamiya-san¡¯s family resides in Munich, I think that there won¡¯t be any problem stopping by there.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re well informed, eh.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m the Student Council President after all.¡±

    Though Saya said as she was slightly surprised, Claudia plainly answered.

    ¡°I see, it¡¯s certainly possible like that, but¡­ what will you do, Saya?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    After pondering for a while, Saya readily nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s fine with everyone, then I have no objection.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, then it¡¯s decided. By the way©¤©¤¡±

    Claudia who clapped her hands turned her gaze to Julis.

    ¡°Am I also included in that invitation?¡±

    ¡°Since when were you listening to our conversation¡­? Well, whatever. Of course, I intend to tell you, too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a relief. I also don¡¯t like being left out after all.¡±

    ¡°Which means that you also intend to come?¡±

    With a surprised face, Julis looked back at Claudia.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s my intention.¡±

    ¡°No, as you have probably come several times to Lieseltania as well as the palace.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but there is the meaning to be with everyone.¡±

    Certainly, they had heard that Claudia was an acquaintance of Julis from before she (Julis) had come over to Asterisk. Judging from the fact that she was familiar with Flora, it was probably not just once or twice that she visited Lieseltania.

    ¡°Besides, since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, I would also like to talk to everyone ©¤©¤ about next year, that is.¡±

    At Claudia¡¯s words, the air became tense just for an instant.

    Now that the

    and tests were over, the Asterisk¡¯s topic of focus had already moved to the next <Festa>.

    In other words, it was the team battle ©¤©¤ <Gryps> which would be held in the next autumn.

    First of all, since the members of the composition of the five members for the team battle was important above all else, the sounding out of those in the vicinity as early as possible, regardless of inside or outside of the academy, started.

    Among them, since Julis who was the

    ¡¯s victor declared aiming for a Grand Slam, her participation to the next <Gryps> was almost confirmed, too. The attraction was gathered about what kind of members she would gather ©¤©¤ of course, also including the trend of her tag partner Ayato ©¤©¤ but there were rumors about whether she would plausibly enter the team of Claudia, the Student Council President. Furthermore, it was a well-known fact that Kirin and Saya were on familiar terms with Claudia, and their abilities were proved in the

    . It was the majority¡¯s expectation that Claudia might gather these four people.

    In fact, Ayato already received her invitation ©¤©¤ but, just having asked indirectly, it looked like the invitation had not yet reached Julis and the others. Be that as it may, when Claudia invited Ayato, she said that she would invite Julis at least. Setting aside whether or not Julis would accept it, there was no mistaking that she was included in the plan for Claudia¡¯s team.

    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m quite interested in that conversation, Pres. I by all means want to inquire about it in detail.¡±

    Getting into that topic at once was Eishiro.

    As a member of the newspaper club, it would be information that he could not overlook.

    ¡°Fufufu, by the way Yabuki-kun, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Claudia evaded Eishiro¡¯s question with a smile and turned it back on him by questioned him back.

    ¡°Is Yabuki-kun also included in the invitation, Julis?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Lester is as well.¡±

    ¡°He~e, it¡¯s a great honor that someone like me is invited. I haven''t done that much though.¡±

    Eishiro played the fool while whistling, but according to what Saya and Kirin said, if Eishiro was not there, it was doubtful whether or not they would have safely rescued Flora. It could be said that he performed well enough to be invited.

    ¡°It¡¯s regrettable, but I¡¯ll have to decline. Although it has finally settled down, I¡¯m still busy with a lot of works. It feels like I¡¯ll have almost no rest, even in winter break.¡±

    As gratitude for the matter of Flora, Eishiro was entrusted with the interview after the

    . Ayato had not received that much coverage, but as for Julis, since it had been a complete state of shut-out until then[1], you might say that Eishiro¡¯s newspaper club almost monopolized her. Therefore, the newspaper club and Eishiro had reached a state which one could only express with the words ¡°swamped period¡±.

    After the

    , most of the interview of Ayato and Julis that had been reported throughout the world was from Eishiro. Originally, there were many times when Asterisk¡¯s report system clubs were doing activities that largely exceeded the frame of students, but it could probably be said that the newspaper club this time completed a scoop rarely seen even in Asterisk¡¯s history.

    As a matter of fact, the ones having benefited the most from the

    championship might have been Eishiro and his newspaper club.

    This was because, aside from Julis, Ayato had not felt that much of the influence of the

    victory. There were appearance requests in TV programs and ads, and things that ranged from fan letters and presents to threatening letters (threats) flooding in from throughout the world, but there were few of them which arrived to Ayato as he left the academy deal with them. Although he attracted attention even within the academy, if anything, he felt like the time when he became rank #1 was noisier; rather the students who directly accosted him after the

    victory seemed to have decreased.

    It was not also as if something changed in his life; and even what he ordered today was a 500 yen lunch set.

    ¡°But well, thanks to you, the club¡¯s name became well known, we don¡¯t have to worry about the activity funds hereafter for a while and we also have a new sponsor; really as expected of the

    ¡¯s champs.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I think that you guys are more flexible, and it¡¯s certainly more convenient in one way or another. But©¤©¤¡±

    There, Julis¡¯s eyes tightly twitched upwards.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve asked a strange question again this time, I¡¯ll never have accepted coverage from you guys again in the future.¡±

    ¡°I-I know.¡±

    ¡°¡­Why do you mean by strange question?¡±

    Saya asked to Eishiro who floated cold sweat.

    ¡°Ah, no, well it¡¯s that. I thought about inquiring a little further in her relation with Amagiri, but¡­¡±

    Having seen that Eishiro¡¯s eyes were swimming unsteadily, she understood that it was probably not exactly as he stated.

    ¡°Oh, just that? In that case, you should just ask me. Come ask me any time.¡±

    ¡°Eh? No, I think that Sasamiya has already spilled out everything concerning that. There is nothing more I want to ask you now.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm¡±

    Unlike Ayato and Julis, after Saya and Kirin received coverage ©¤©¤ in Saya¡¯s case, it also became advertisement of her father¡¯s luxes, and it was rightly so of course ©¤©¤ it was widely known that Saya and Ayato were childhood friends because Saya honestly answered anything she was asked.

    ¡°The thing about information is that the less people there are who know it, the higher is its value. If you still have Amagiri¡¯s treasured materials left to say, that¡¯s another story though.¡±

    ¡°Treasured materials¡­ Yes, then when we were children, we took bath together¡­¡±

    ¡°Wah! Saya, wait a moment!¡±

    Ayato hurriedly held down her mouth.

    ¡°Bath¡­¡±

    ¡°Bath¡­¡±

    Julis¡¯s and Kirin¡¯s gazes were slightly scary.

    ©¤©¤Then there, noise suddenly ran in the dining hall.

    ¡°Hmm¡­? I wonder what it is.¡±

    As expected when these members gathered, there were also many people who would look at them surrounding at a distance, but this time all such students had turned their gazes towards the entrance.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    The eyes of Eishiro who promptly reacted among all of them and stood up greatly opened wide, and his chin dropped.

    As Ayato turned his gaze wondering what it was, two women were coming right their way.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Though I¡¯m a bit late in saying it, but there is a visitor for Ayato. I came here to convey that.¡±

    Claudia said that at this late hour and laughed.

    Among the two women, one was a person whom he recognized.

    It was Yatsuzaki Kyouko, in other words Ayato¡¯s homeroom teacher. She was usually a teacher with a somewhat ferocious atmosphere, but now for some reason, she looked slightly tense. The nailed bat which she always carried was nowhere to be found.

    The other woman standing beside her seemed to be a little younger than Kyouko. She was a beautiful person with dignified features and she garbed her well-balanced and firm body in a uniform of guard.

    Ayato had a feeling that he recognized her face somewhere, but he could not recall.

    But, her name which he heard from within the noise made Ayato unintentionally stand up from his chair.

    ¡°Guard Captain Helga Lindvall¡­!¡±

    It was no wonder that Ayato could not immediately recall her face.

    Helga Lindvall was certainly a celebrity whom there was nobody in Asterisk that did not know, but she rarely appeared in public after all. Judging only from the pictures Ayato had seen, she was a bewitching, beautiful woman with the figure of a teenage girl similar to students, and, at times, also had the figure of a little girl at a not so tender age.

    Her nickname in her school days was <Chrono ThemisWitch of Time Control>.

    Holding the ability to manipulate time of her own surroundings, she was a person hailed as the strongest Strega in Asterisk¡¯s history.

    From the fact that she could control her body age, it was said that she changed her age depending on her mission, but it was also more than half a century that Helga won the <Lindvolus> for her first time after all. In reality, it could easily be predicted that she had lived for three times as long as Kyouko.

    ¡°¡­Ah, Amagiri. The Guard Captain seems to have business with you. Sorry, but can I have a little of your time?¡±

    As Kyouko who seemed somewhat uncomfortable said so, Helga quietly held out her right hand.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Amagiri-kun. I¡¯m Helga Lindvall.¡±

    ¡°T-Thank you, nice to meet you.¡±

    As he confusedly took her hands, it was nearly overwhelmed by her prana at the moment when he touched it. It was a keen-edged prana to the extent that he had never felt so far.

    ¡°I want to talk a little with you. ©¤©¤ Yatsuzaki, could you lend me a private room somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Enfield, let them use one guidance room.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Errr¡­ Aside from the N¡ã7 and 8 being busy now, they may use whichever other room they want.¡±

    Claudia who took out her portable terminal quickly checked and answered.

    ¡°Yatsuzaki, I can handle it from here alone. When I heard you became a teacher, I was surprised; but I¡¯m relieved that you seem to be doing well as such.¡±

    Helga said that while revealing a small smile on her mouth and patted Kyouko¡¯s head.

    ¡°Haha, Thank you for that¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, shall we go, Amagiri-kun?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, w-wait¡­¡±

    Helga briskly went ahead as is.

    When Ayato looked towards Kyouko, her eyes were telling ¡°go!¡± with a frightful look.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    When Ayato followed behind Helga after leaving from the dining room, Kyouko weakly sat down on a chair while greatly exhaling.

    ¡°Fufufu, to think that the <Witch of Nail Severing> would be that spoilt in front of the Guard Captain.¡±

    ¡°¡­Shut up.¡±

    To Claudia¡¯s words, Kyouko glared at her with half-opened eyes.

    ¡°However, on what kind of business does that Helga Lindvall have with Ayato¡­?¡±

    ¡°I wonder; I just was just unluckily caught, so I don¡¯t know the reason. You should ask Enfield.¡±

    As Julis who was said so turned her gaze, Claudia shook her head.

    ¡°She seemed to want to report some things to the person himself, but I don¡¯t know the details, either.¡±

    ¡°Report¡­?¡±

    If the garrison moved by something related to Ayato, what came to mind foremost would be the matter of Flora¡¯s kidnapping. They heard from Madiath Mesa, the management committee chairman of the <Festa> that Helga also had a strong interest in it.

    But then, she should also discuss it not with Ayato alone, but also Julis.

    The fact that it was not so meant¡­

    ¡°Sensei, what kind of relation do you have with the Guard Captain?¡±

    Saya asked Kyouko that.

    ¡°Anh?¡±

    Kyouko answered it with a sullen voice, but she curtly responded while scratching her head.

    ¡°Long ago, she took care of me in various ways, you know? In various ways.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard that Kyouko-chan was quite the mischievous kid in her school days. So it isn¡¯t strange even if a lot of things happened between her and the garrison.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling Kyouko-chan? I¡¯ll kill you, Yabuki.¡±

    As her bad look gradually became worse, as expected even Eishiro began to sweat and wave both hands.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s a joke, I apologize, sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡­As expected even Sensei can¡¯t win against Helga Lindvall?¡±

    At the time when Kyouko was once a student of Le Wolfe, she was a person who was the leader of the team which won the <Gryps>. Le Wolfe was assumed to be the weakest academy in the <Gryps> and that <Gryps> victory was the only one that it had ever won until this very day.

    ¡°Are you idiot? It¡¯ll be obviously an instant kill.¡±

    But when Kyouko plainly said so at Julis¡¯s question, she flutteringly waved her hand as to say that it would not even count as a match.

    ¡°But, Kyouko-ch©¤©¤ Sensei¡¯s ability is specialized to counter an ability user, right? You could hold on for a little while¡­¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ you guys don¡¯t understand, huh.¡±

    Kyouko rested her cheek on her hand and looked at Eishiro with an amazed expression.

    ¡°Well, the opportunity for the person herself to stand out has also decreased recently, so it¡¯s no wonder that you guys don¡¯t know anything. That person¡¯s strength is an overwhelming close combat ability which was cultivated purely by training for many years. It isn¡¯t the level the likes of me could hope to match.¡±

    ¡°Guard Captain Lindvall is certainly strong, but from our perspective, Yatsuzaki-sensei is a great guide whom we should ask to be taught by. Besides, Sensei should only have the experience that is expected of herself, right?¡±

    Kyouko chuckled at Claudia¡¯s words.

    ¡°What, do you want me to train you again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, by all means.¡±

    In contrast, Claudia revealed a calm smile.

    ¡°Ah speaking of which, there were rumors that President¡¯s team received Sensei¡¯s secret training for the last <Gryps>.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t really secret. I may look like this, but I¡¯m a teacher of Asterisk, so if you request it, I¡¯ll teach you any time. If you can keep with it, that is.¡±

    With a threatening smile which gave chill, Kyouko looked at Eishiro.

    The teachers of Asterisk were greatly classified in two categories. One was the category of those who, aside from being in charge of a subject, could perform a guidance training of battle techniques like Kyouko. The other was composed of only those purely in charge of lesson.

    Of course, it was apparent that the former was more of benefit, but it was also a fact that there were not enough teachers in every academy.

    ¡°Well, unfortunately in the last <Gryps>, our team has been defeated early.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I think that it couldn¡¯t be helped! After all, your opponent at the time was the first team of the Silvery Wings Knights!¡±

    Exactly as Kirin said, in the last <Gryps>, Claudia¡¯s team clashed against St. Garrardsworth Academy¡¯s team and was defeated. Julis also watched that game, but honestly speaking, it was undeniable that there was a considerable difference in ability. Although Claudia was the only one who struggled hard, the stronghold of the victorious team was not so brittle that it could be destroyed by her alone. Even if they were to fight hundred times with the same members, Garrardsworth would probably win all the hundred times.

    In fact, all Claudia¡¯s teammates at that time had already graduated.

    ¡°Well, whatever. You can come any time after having completed your team¡¯s preparation. I¡¯ll look after you.¡±

    As Kyouko said so, she left while shrugging her shoulders.

    ¡°©¤©¤By the way, Julis.¡±

    Claudia who saw off Kyouko¡¯s back suddenly turned to Julis.

    ¡°W-What is it?¡±

    ¡°About your Aspera Spina, I¡¯ve heard that it couldn¡¯t be repaired in the end.¡±

    ¡°Yes, well it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Julis¡¯s lux was seriously damaged during the fierce battle of the

    finals. She immediately asked the equipment department for a repair, but she received a communication the other day saying that it was impossible after all. Although Julis herself had half given up, as expected it was painful to part with the partner which she had fought together with for a long time.

    Because the adjustment of a lux ©¤©¤ and moreover, in the case of the ones used by <Strega> and <Dante> like Julis ©¤©¤ took time, one had to apply for another lux as soon as possible; and for Julis, the procedure was advancing now.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯ll be helped if you can serve as the monitor of the new model lux, but... What do you think?¡±

    ¡°New model lux, you say?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking that one which was advancing in the cooperation with Allekant?¡±

    Saya snapped strongly.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. They have finally completed the prototype model, and it is currently under final examination, but¡­ because it¡¯s considerably difficult to handle, we have trouble with the selection of a suitable monitor.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it, but why me?¡±

    ¡°The ability to gauge space is indispensable. And as far as I know, the one who excels the most in it in this Seidoukan is you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Since Julis herself also took pride in that area, she could only nod.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t the only chosen monitor, so it isn¡¯t something to get so worked up about; what do you say?¡±

    Basically, it was best to get accustomed to using any weapon. If it was a thin sword type lux like Aspera Spina, even if it took time for adjustment, she might be able to handle it in the same way (as Aspera Spina).

    (But then, there won¡¯t be any growth, huh¡­)

    They were able to win the

    because Ayato¡¯s power was great. Of course, there were also matches that they could not have won if Julis was not there, but the difference in power with Ayato was still obvious.

    Julis pondered for a while and reached a conclusion before long.

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take part in it.¡±

    - ¦× -

    Although Ayato had also been accustomed to attracting attention since the

    championship, he had never attracted so much of the public¡¯s gazes within the academy.

    However, Helga was walking without even showing signs of caring at all about the noise of the students gazing from a distance.

    ¡°©¤©¤I saw the

    , but you seem very promising. The final in particular was splendid. If you polish your prana¡¯s control technique, you¡¯ll grow further.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, thank you very much.¡±

    Although he was surprised to be spoken to suddenly, he frankly expressed his thanks.

    ¡°In the recent years, Asterisk¡¯s public order has become relatively stable, but even so the Star Hunter Guards are always short-handed. It¡¯ll save me if a young power like you decides to join us.¡±

    ¡°E-Errr, um¡­¡±

    In response to Ayato who was at a loss of how he should answer, Helga knitted her brows together just a little.

    ¡°¡­Ah, sorry. I don¡¯t seem to be that very good at a chatting. Because you were a little tense, I intended to make you relax, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Haa¡±

    That was slightly difficult with the conversation just now.

    At least, her self-evaluation of not being good at chatting seemed to have been proven correct.

    ¡°¡­Well, it¡¯s here, huh.¡±

    When they arrived at a guidance room of the high school building before long, Helga released the lock with experienced hands.

    The guidance room had an extremely simple structure and there was nothing other than chairs and a desk. When Ayato, urged by Helga, sat down on the chair opposite to her, Helga cut to the chase at once.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve already guessed, but the talk is about your big sister ©¤©¤ Amagiri Haruka.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Since he expected that, Ayato calmly nodded.

    ¡°For starters, I shall explain from the reason why we, the Star Hunter Guards, received the cooperation from Seidoukan Academy about Amagiri Haruka¡¯s investigation. That is because there is testimony that Amagiri Haruka participated before in the <Eclipse> which is an illegal event, and it is known to no one but us who have been in charge of the investigation. Do you know about the <Eclipse>?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve briefly heard about it. That it¡¯s a dangerous armed tournament where one can lose his life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. And to participate to the <Eclipse>, there was a condition that one has to be a student of Asterisk, like in the legal <Festa>.¡±

    ¡°A student¡­?¡±

    He thought for an instant about what he was meaning, but he immediately remembered a story which he heard from Claudia before.

    ©¤©¤His big sister¡¯s data were erased, and nobody remembered his sister.

    ¡°In other words, though my sister was given only a school register, she didn¡¯t attend school¡­?¡±

    ¡°We are also thinking that. But, this is quite an exceptional handling for a contender of the <Eclipse>. After all, most of the contenders seemed to have been regular students.¡±

    Did this mean that his big sister was a special case?

    ¡°However¡­ Even Claudia wondered it, but is it really possible to erase the data of such a student who is given an ogre lux in the academy?¡±

    As he asked so, Helga twitchily moved her eyebrows.

    ¡°Currently, we still don¡¯t know who the sponsor of the <Eclipse> was but we have a probable guess concerning the aim of that said person.¡±

    ¡°And that is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Just as a note, it¡¯s a confidential matter, so I want to avoid disclosing it; but, well, it should be fine. In part, it¡¯s already a well-known fact. ©¤©¤Does the name Danilo Bertoni ring a bell to you?¡±

    ¡°Danilo¡­ No.¡±

    Ayato shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the management committee chairman of the previous <Festa>.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s no wonder even if you don¡¯t know. After all, unlike the current management committee chairman Madiath Mesa, he hardly came out in public. But, even if his name doesn¡¯t ring a bell, you know at least how he met his last moments, right?¡±

    ¡°It was by accident¡­ right?¡±

    Even Ayato who had no interest in the <Festa> remembered about the accident which became large-scale news. A submerged car was discovered in the harbor block of Asterisk, the management committee chairman¡¯s corpse was found inside ©¤©¤ the news should be certainly that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Danilo¡¯s influence at that time was tremendous. Operating the students¡¯ data was probably an easy task for him. It isn¡¯t public knowledge, but I can mention as many of his other reckless actions as you want that he did out of self-interest. The <Eclipse> is also one of them.¡±

    Helga took a pause as she took a small breath there.

    ¡°But, the person himself, having died, left behind only indirect proof and none were definitive. The Integrated Enterprise Foundation probably either disposed of or concealed it. There was even pressure on the investigation and it was suspended. But as expected, it was impossible to cover everything and Danilo¡¯s bad reputation seems to have been leaked here and there.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡±

    To Ayato who was lost in thought, Helga took a stab at arousing his interest.

    ¡°©¤©¤Mr. Danilo was an executive of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. After all, the Steering Committee is an organization which is composed of each executive class of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Danilo was a member of Solneige.¡±

    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t he also receive the mind adjustment program?¡±

    From the story that he heard from Claudia before, the executives of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation were only humans whose self-interest was removed by the mind adjustment program. If so, then the fact itself that Danilo did things for self-interest should be an impossible story.

    ¡°Hou, you¡¯re well-informed. The knowledge isn¡¯t that public though.¡±

    Helga nodded in admiration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The executives of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation which prevent failures caused by the human factor thoroughly carry out more accurate and fair judgments and, above all, all of the executives are required to receive the mind adjustment program in order to create the common ideal of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Danilo also received it¡­ but actually, that program¡¯s adjustment level varies depending on the post and position. It¡¯s to the extent that most of one¡¯s humanity is lost the higher ranking executive he becomes, but the adjustment is relatively loose when it comes to a post where a creative judgment is required. That¡¯s exactly the case for the ones related to the <Festa>.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Although the current management committee chairman Madiath Mesa is a member of Galaxy in name only, he¡¯s an exception (oddball) who achieved entering the Steering Committee through his wish from his victory in the <Festa>. There is also the possibility that he hasn¡¯t received the adjustment itself.¡±

    He had heard about these circumstances.

    ¡°In other words, Danilo Bertoni¡¯s self-interest was so strong that the adjustment program had no effect?¡±

    ¡°You can also think about it like that, but¡­ Well, I¡¯ve said this much, so it should be fine to reveal it. Actually, we¡¯ve assumed another possibility regarding Danilo¡¯s reckless actions ©¤©¤Whether or not the ability user of mind operation system was involved in it.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­!¡±

    There were extremely few <Dante> and <Strega> able to interfere in the consciousness and thought of others. They were even rarer than the healing ability users.

    And their management was the strictest, yet thorough even among the ability users. It was probably natural when considering the threat they posed.

    ¡°But, this is only a possibility. Even I¡¯ve encountered some people, but the ability of mind operation system isn¡¯t so omnipotent in society that you think. It¡¯s because the ability user must constantly interfere with the target and a <Starpulse Generation> will immediately see through it by the movement of his mana. In addition, there is also the weakness that they are a lot less effective against an opponent from the <Starpulse Generation>.¡±

    It has been said that, since the movement of mana was controlled with prana, the effect of an ability which directly acts on a target and not restricted to only mind operation is weaker on a <Starpulse Generation> who also possessed prana.

    ¡°There is no way that counter-measures wouldn¡¯t be taken within the Steering Committee; so if Danilo had received some sort of mind operation, it would have immediately been detected.¡±

    As Helga said that, she suddenly loosened her expression.

    ¡°Currently, we¡¯re in the midst of reconsidering, once again, the traces of reckless actions that Danilo has done and areas surrounding them. If new information regarding the <Eclipse> emerges, it may become a clue to look for your big sister. I can¡¯t say to expect good news, but I think I¡¯ll report them at least.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Ayato frankly bowed his head.

    But, there was also a part that he did not fully understand.

    ¡°But¡­ Is it only for that that you expressly came to here?¡±

    Then, a light smile appeared on Helga¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Though I¡¯ll say it like this, I¡¯m grateful to you. Thanks to you, although it is limited, I can once again investigate the Danilo-related matters. The bigwigs of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation seem to feel uncomfortable, but the fact that it was approved by a portion of them means that even if something was disclosed, they judge that they will no longer suffer that serious of a blow from the past events.¡±

    ¡°¡­Your face is saying that you won¡¯t let things go as they want.¡±

    When Ayato said that, Helga looked at him with slightly surprised eyes.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. You have an interesting way of speaking. Now I understand why she took a liking to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As he wondering what she was talking about, Helga slightly knitted her brows.

    ¡°No, never mind¡­ will be irresponsible for me to say it, huh¡­ Let¡¯s see, do you know <Divine Revelations>?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s World Dragon Student Council President, right?¡±

    ¡°She seems to have taken a liking to you. I think you will probably meet in the near future, but don¡¯t go against her. She¡¯s fundamentally different from us.¡±

    ¡°Different¡­?¡±

    As expected, he didn¡¯t really understand.

    ¡°For your own good, let me warn you; it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t understand now. But, I think it¡¯s best for you not to get involved with <Divine Revelations> and the <EreshkigalVenomous Witch> as much as possible. Though they are different from each other, each of them is a different kind of existence from us.¡±

    There was a serious ring in her words.

    ¡°Oh, there is another report for you.¡±

    When Helga changed the topic as she said so, she took out her portable terminal and opened a space window.

    Projected there was a skinny man with stone-like pupils.

    ¡°Black Cat Institute Gold Eye N¡ã7. His name is Werner. We¡¯re pretty sure that it is this man who kidnapped Flora Klemm.¡±

    ¡°! Which means that you have evidence that it is connected to Le Wolfe?¡±

    With one hand, Helga stopped Ayato who half-rose to his feet.

    ¡°No, not yet¡­ or rather, we won¡¯t probably find any evidence. Dirk Eberwein is not that na?ve a man after all. It will be a different story if we can step into the academy, but it will be impossible to reach that man with the evidence we have now.¡±

    Though Helga¡¯s tone was calm, a slight degree of frustration could be felt in it.

    ¡°Dirk Eberwein¡¯s strategy isn¡¯t such a clever thing. The most troublesome point of that man is his stance. He proceeds not in the way where he¡¯ll win, but rather in the way where his enemy will lose. He reaps profit mostly by ensnaring others. That¡¯s precisely why it¡¯s difficult to see through it.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°What we found were traces that this man ©¤©¤ Werner was attacked by someone. The same blood as the one that was left in the kidnapping site was found in the underground block that he would have probably used for escape.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was probably someone of an Espionage Organization, too. But, we don¡¯t know which academy¡¯s organization it was. If it was a subordinate of Seidoukan, then Werner would be the firm evidence that shows the involvement with Le Wolfe. He couldn¡¯t afford to kill him, and if he were to hold him in custody, it would have been known long ago.¡±

    ¡°What about the possibility of Le Wolfe having failed to silence him?¡±

    But, Helga shook her head.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t possible. They, who are called <Cat>, are valuable assets even for the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Ignoring the fact that he was caught afterwards, there is no need to eliminate him who succeeded in escaping well. In fact, Dirk Eberwein who lost a <Cat> has received blame from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. He will probably have to lay low for a while ©¤©¤In other words, you may consider that an organization from an academy besides Seidoukan and Le Wolfe is involved in this incident¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    It looked like Flora¡¯s matter was quite deep-rooted.

    It did not seem that it could be solved in a very short time.

    ¡°We are still investigating this matter. Please, tell that to Riessfeld-kun, too.¡±

    As Helga said that, she slowly stood up.

    When he observed her once more, each of her casual gesture, while being natural to the extent that he was surprised, was impeccable.

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t make eyes that look like those of a student of Asterisk.¡±

    Looking at such Ayato, Helga said as if reminiscing.

    ¡°You¡¯ve good eyes with a sincere and strong will. But, owners of such eyes often tend to be easy to deceive. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Well then, if there is some more progress, I¡¯ll come to report it.¡±

    After saying only that, Helga went out of the guidance room leaving Ayato.

    ¡°Easy to deceive, huh¡­¡±

    Ayato muttered that while smiling wryly, and scratched his cheek as he was troubled.

 Volume 6 - CH 2

    Floating Airport on the North Kanto Multiplex¡¯s Crater Lake.

    In a special lounge, Ayato and company were waiting for the boarding time.

    ¡°I was wondering why I wasn¡¯t informed of the details no matter how much I asked, but I didn¡¯t expect that the royal family¡¯s private plane would be sent¡­ Given the situation, it isn¡¯t brother¡¯s own discretion. Really, I feel uneasy about what will happen in the future.¡±

    Julis, with her hand put on her waist as is, complained to herself.

    Ahead of her gaze ©¤©¤ on the runway on the other side of the glass, was the figure of the scheduled airplane which Ayato and the others would board from here on. A complicated national emblem was drawn on the fuselage flank. According to Julis, it seemed that a red rose on a golden background shield was the crest of the Riessfeld House, with an eagle holding a crown being the crest of the old royal family of the Barzelunia House, and crests of several other royal families interlaced on it became the national emblem of the present Lieseltania.

    ¡°Even though there is no airport, there is a royal family private plane?¡±

    ¡°The role of royalty is solely foreign trips. As expected, it¡¯ll be troublesome without at least that. Well, we depend on the neighboring country for the management and maintenance, but¡­ there are a lot of troublesome circumstances in that area. I¡¯ll explain it later.¡±

    At Ayato¡¯s question, Julis answered so with a sigh.

    ¡°Fufufu, Lieseltania¡¯s circumstances are slightly complicated after all¡­ Now then, we shall get ready soon.¡±

    Claudia clapped her hands and looked around at everyone.

    Since Lester refused to come in the end, going to Lieseltania were Julis, Ayato, Claudia, Saya and Kirin.

    With New Year¡¯s Eve just around the corner, it was crowded everywhere in the airport; but this special lounge for VIP had been reserved for Ayato and the others. It seemed that this was also arranged by Julis¡¯ brother, and there seemed to be an exclusive boarding bridge for boarding, and they were grateful that they would proceed without standing out thanks to it.

    Since they were going outside of Asterisk, everyone was naturally dressed in casual clothes, and they didn¡¯t wear school badges which they were usually obligated to carry. The four girls were dressed differently: Julis was dressed in a silk dress; Claudia wore a mini-skirt, a knit turtleneck, and tights; Saya wore denim short pants, a parka, and leggings; and Kirin wore pants (trousers) and a large sweater.

    By the way, Ayato had an extremely plain appearance consisting of a collared shirt, jeans and a jacket.

    ¡°Oh yes, everyone; please confirm that the carrying out procedures of luxes have been properly completed.¡±

    As Claudia said so, they took out their portable terminals to confirm the application data.

    The character of approval was properly written there.

    Despite the awareness in Asterisk, an approval was needed for possession of a lux above a certain power level. It was also the same when carrying it in and out of the country. That was particularly strict for ogre luxes, such as Ayato¡¯s <Ser-Versta>, and though the application passed, it was most time consuming.

    Speaking of this point, Claudia¡¯s

    should have also been the same, but it seemed that a temporary free pass was issued to her by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation as a special case.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Julis hasn¡¯t applied for anything, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the new model lux which I¡¯m testing now is a technology that hasn¡¯t yet been made public. So I can¡¯t readily take it out.¡±

    Julis said so and smiled wryly.

    ¡°More importantly, it seems to have been quite troublesome for Kirin.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ But, it somehow went well.¡±

    It seemed that a procedure different from a lux¡¯s was required for Kirin¡¯s Senbakiri, and she met fairly unexpected difficulties.

    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t Asterisk, so I don¡¯t think that there will be many opportunities to use our weapons, but¡­ wait, huh?¡±

    Just then, Ayato¡¯s portable terminal informed him of a call.

    When he took it out wondering who it might be©¤©¤

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    His hand unintentionally stopped at the unexpected name.

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Ayato, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°N-No, it¡¯s nothi©¤©¤¡±

    But, by the momentum from him trying to hide it from Saya, who wonderingly tilted her head to the side and looked into his hand, Ayato¡¯s finger pressed a button.

    ¡°Yoo-hoo, Ayato-kun. Do you have a little time now?¡±

    The space window opened, and projected Sylvia with a cheerful smile.

    ¡°©¤©¤!?¡±

    At the same time, surprise and strain ran among everyone.

    ¡°Geez, it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t contact me even once even though it was you who asked for my contact address¡­ huh?¡±

    Sylvia, suddenly seeming to notice the commotion on the other side of the space window, lowered her eyebrows slightly awkwardly and said to Ayato.

    ¡°Arara¡­ were you by any chance busy?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no¡­ it isn¡¯t really that, but¡­¡±

    Not knowing how to answer, he gave such an evasive answer for the time being.

    Since the communication just came from only a mere acquaintance, there wasn¡¯t anything particularly underhanded. Of course, even if the fact that the other party wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, but the world famous Diva Sylvia Lyyneheym, all the people present here already knew that Ayato had become acquainted with Sylvia.

    But, when asked the details of how he and Sylvia had become acquainted, Ayato had made up several reasons and dodged the questions. This was because he had promised Sylvia not to tell anyone about it.

    Thanks to that, he had been persistently questioned by Julis and Saya for a time, but it had finally subsided recently.

    And now he received her call at this timing.

    ¡°Look here, if it isn¡¯t the <SigrdrifaMelodious Witch>. It¡¯s been since the

    ¡¯s closing ceremony, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Claudia took a step forward and smiled at Sylvia.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t have the chance to chat much there, so I feel like it¡¯s been a longer time, but¡­ You seem to be doing quite well,

    .¡±

    ¡°If you had shown up at the Rikka Garden Council for a little while, we could have talked though.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ it hurts when you tell me that.¡±

    Perhaps because they were old acquaintances, Claudia and Sylvia naturally exchanged words.

    Then Julis broke in.

    ¡°By the way ©¤©¤ what kind of business does the Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy Student Council President have with our Ayato?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, don¡¯t make such a scary face, Riessfeld-san.¡±

    Sylvia smoothly eluded Julis¡¯ sharp gaze and returned her gaze to Ayato.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have business with Ayato-kun as the Student Council President, but just as the individual Sylvia Lyyneheym.¡±

    ¡°Individual, you say¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ©¤©¤So, Ayato-kun? I¡¯ll repeat myself, but why didn¡¯t you contact me? It isn¡¯t really like I helped you expecting thanks, but not even contacting me after that slightly hurts, you know?¡±

    Sylvia said to Ayato as she lovingly pouted.

    Contrary to her words, her tone implied that she was teasing and did not mean to blame Ayato at all.

    ¡°Errr, that¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Sylvie seemed busy, so I felt a little hesitant. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are currently touring, right?¡±

    While feeling a little relieved, he explained the reason.

    It was true that he thought of wanting to thank her somehow or other, but after the end of the

    , Ayato was busy with this and that, and by the time things had settled down, Sylvia had already departed for the Asian Tour. She should still be in the middle of it even now, so it was really unexpected that she would contact him.

    Though they exchanged contact addresses, their direct acquaintance was only that once after all. Moreover, the other party was the diva of the century and the world¡¯s top idol. He understood that the person herself had a candid personality, but even so it would normally be an impossible story.

    ¡°Hmm, so you paid attention to it. All right, in that case, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Sylvia nodded with a smile as she said so.

    ¡°And so, whenever things calm down on your side, I¡¯ll contact you this time for sure. It¡¯s true that I want to thank you after all. If I remember correctly, right now¡­ you¡¯re in Thailand, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bangkok. My return there (Asterisk) is scheduled in the next month, but at this rate, it looks like it¡¯ll be slightly delayed. At any rate, thank me, huh¡­ Ah, then Ayato-kun. I¡¯ve one request, if you would hear it?¡±

    ¡°A request? Well, if it¡¯s something I can do, then¡­¡±

    Then, Sylvia teasingly winked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that much. I mean, there is a school festival next year, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that there is such an event in spring. I¡¯ve never participated in it before, so I don¡¯t really know though.¡±

    After all, this year¡¯s school festival was already over when Ayato enrolled.

    In common schools, a school festival was probably a big event, but needless to say that in Asterisk, what was given top priority was the <Festa>. Therefore, the school festival seemed to be held in the spring when not a single <Festa> was held. Even so, he heard that it was so lively that by no means did it lose to the <Festa>.

    ¡°Yes, won¡¯t you go on a date with me there?¡±

    ¡°He~e, a date, huh. Yes, I can at least¡­ huh, a date!?¡±

    Since Sylvia said it so indifferently, he reflexively nodded, but then immediately realized what was said and asked again in confusion.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll properly disguise myself like last time.¡±

    But, it was a subtly evasive answer which had returned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that!¡±

    Seeing Ayato flustered, Sylvia happily shrugged her shoulders as she chuckled, but Julis, Saya and Kirin who raised their eyes broke in there.

    ¡°W-Wait a moment! What the hell do you mean by that?!¡±

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t ignore that.¡±

    Claudia folded her arms and smiled wryly as she took a step back, but Kirin stared at Ayato with an anxious look.

    ¡°Even if you ask me what I mean, I only want to know Ayato-kun better. Of course, if Ayato-kun has a girlfriend, then I retract my request since I¡¯ll feel bad for her. How about it?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What a relief. Then, there¡¯s really no problem, right? I¡¯ll contact you again to give you the details when I¡¯m back.¡±

    Sylvia slightly waved her hands while saying so, and the space window shut down with a snapping sound.

    ¡°Ah! Wait, Sylvie!¡±

    Ayato¡¯s voice resounded in vain, and instead several painful gazes ran into his back.

    ¡°¡­Well, for the time being, it¡¯s boarding time. Let¡¯s go. ©¤©¤What, we¡¯ve a lot of time anyway. You¡¯ll tell us the story in detail in the plane.¡±

    To Julis¡¯ thorny voice, Ayato felt cold sweat run down his back.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°©¤©¤Sorry. As expected, I can¡¯t break my promise.¡±

    When Ayato decisively said so, Julis greatly sighed.

    ¡°Good grief¡­ Well, it¡¯s you we¡¯re talking about. I had guessed you might say that.¡±

    ¡°¡­You really are stubborn, Ayato.¡±

    Saya smiled wryly as she somewhat gave up, too.

    ¡°Now, now, that¡¯s also Ayato¡¯s good side after all.¡±

    Claudia said so and clapped her hands. As to mean, ¡®with this, this topic is over¡¯.

    Ayato heaved a sigh of relief, and leaned his back on the fluffy sofa type seat.

    As expected of the private plane that the royalty used; the room had a luxurious interior design hardly thinkable to be inside a plane, and was surprisingly comfortable. Naturally, at the time of taking off and landing they were required to go back to the normal seats, but right now everyone was relaxing around a table.

    ©¤©¤No, to be exact, there was at least one person which this didn''t qualify to.

    ¡°By the way¡­ How is your physical condition, Kirin-chan?¡±

    Ayato called out like so to Kirin who sat next to him.

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ Thank you, I¡¯m all right¡­¡±

    Kirin answered with a powerless smile and didn¡¯t appear to be all right at all, contrary to her words. Her face had turned pale, and upon closer inspection her feet were slightly trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to worry you¡­ S-Since I was child, I-I¡¯ve had a great fear of planes¡­¡±

    ¡°You don''t have to force yourself. You can return and lie down on your seat.¡±

    Since the normal seats could recline, it would certainly be better if she lay down there.

    ¡°N-No, I¡¯m calmer when I¡¯m with everyone.¡±

    To Julis¡¯ words of concern, Kirin feebly shook her head.

    When she was wondered why Kirin had not been feeling well all day long, this appeared to be the reason.

    ©¤©¤And,

    ¡°Kyah!¡±

    The plane suddenly shook, and Kirin fell down on Ayato.

    Kirin vigorously hit her face on Ayato¡¯s thigh and held her nose with a frown.

    ¡°Aww¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you, all right, Kirin-chan?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, somehow¡­ huh, waah!?¡±

    Kirin''s eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately tried to raise her body in a state of panic, but she once again fell right away on Ayato¡¯s knees as she couldn¡¯t muster strength in her arms.

    It was the so-called ¡®lap pillow¡¯ situation.

    ¡°U-Um, s-sorry¡­! I¡¯ll immediately¡­¡±

    Kirin said in panic while turning her eyes around, but Ayato put his hand on her head with a wry smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Kirin-chan. You¡¯ll be more at ease like this, so you can stay like this until you calm down.¡±

    ¡°Eh!? B-But¡­!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just stay like that.¡±

    When Ayato gently stroked her soft silver hair, Kirin apologetically ©¤©¤ and yet somewhat happily too nodded slightly.

    ¡°Gunuh¡­¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡±

    Saya and Julis were looking at them with eyes seeming to want to say something, but Claudia once again opened her mouth so as to change the atmosphere in the place.

    ¡°Now then, there is something I would like to consult everyone here with, if that is all right?¡±

    Though her tone was calm, it had a serious ring to it.

    Everyone noticing it turned their eyes towards her.

    ¡°I think that everyone already knows, but¡­ by consultation, I mean to speak about next year¡¯s <Festa>. To everyone present here, I would like you to participate in the <Gryps> as my team members.¡±

    As Claudia took a short pause once there, she turned to Ayato.

    ¡°I had invited Ayato earlier. His answer at that time was©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Only if Julis agreed to join.¡±

    Ayato answered before Claudia finished her sentence.

    ¡°Does that feeling stay unchanged even now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it does.¡±

    When Ayato asserted so, Julis nodded while slightly blushing.

    ¡°W-Well, I guess it¡¯s not surprising coming from you.¡±

    ¡°Then, Julis. What do you say?¡±

    Claudia directed her attention to Julis.

    ¡°Before that, there is also something I want to ask.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so fixated on the <Gryps>? With your level of skill, you should be able to win the

    or the<Lindvolus>. But, since your appearance to the last <Gryps>, you didn¡¯t show any behavior to participate in the previous <Lindvolus> and

    .¡±

    Ayato had also wondered about that. In another perspective, there was also a rumor that it was because she made such a contract with the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, but he could not feel the will to participate in other tournaments from Claudia herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Certainly, I would be able to win be it the

    or the <Lindvolus>. However ©¤©¤ it¡¯ll probably be difficult to win. In that case, it¡¯s no good.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say it¡¯ll be possible if it¡¯s the <Gryps>?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as I have reliable comrades though.¡±

    Claudia affirmed with a smile.

    ¡°I will tell you more than this only when you all decide to become my teammates. Since it¡¯s related to my and this child¡¯s weakness.¡±

    Saying so, Claudia lightly tapped the holder on her waist.

    The activation body of the ogre lux

    was likely settled there.

    ¡°¡­The future foresight¡¯s weakness?¡±

    Saya quizzically frowned.

    was an ogre lux of a level which there were hardly any people that didn¡¯t know of it due to its overwhelming ability, but when it came to the details of its ability, no one really knew.

    Even if you are able to foresee, exactly how far ahead can you foresee? How many times can you use it? Regarding that those questions, even the well-informed Eishiro seemed to know only rumors.

    Ayato had also heard about the price (of using the ability) from Claudia before, but he was told nothing about the ability.

    ¡°Fufufu, there exists no invincible weapon in this world.¡±

    ¡°But, President is fairly strong even without

    , right?¡±

    Kirin inclined only her head and timidly said.

    Her complexion looked slightly better and, though only a little, her voice seemed to have regained some strength.

    ¡°No, no, my power without

    isn¡¯t worth much. That¡¯s precisely why I need strong comrades. After all, if I intend to win in the <Gryps>, I must defeat those <Life RhodesSilver Wings Knights>.¡±

    ¡®Silver Wings Knights¡¯ did not only point at the St. Garrardsworth Academy¡¯s

    (s), but it was also the name of the strongest team that Garrardsworth, which specialized in group battle, was proud of. Two teams, team N¡ã1 and team N¡ã2 were composed of members from rank #1 to rank #10, and team N¡ã1 achieved victory in the last <Gryps>.

    Of course, the members would probably be different from last time, but the rank #1,

    , and rank #2, <GloriaraWitch of Light Wings>, who formed its core would remain. They would definitely be the greatest favorite this time, too.

    ¡°From World Dragon, Zhao HuFeng and Cecily Won who formed the tag-team that won the

    before you¡¯d appear. Moreover in that World Dragon¡¯s team, I hear that the best disciple of <Divine Revelations> will also participate.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you mean the rank #2, <Hagun Star>, huh. I hear that he¡¯s skillful to a fearful degree.¡±

    ¡°Also, Rusalka of Queen Veil can¡¯t be underestimated¡­ With that said, with only what we know now, there are a lot of strong contestants, and there are powerful enemy teams which will be coming out from now on. Please keep this secret, but the revival of the mercenary system also seems to be up for consideration in the next <Festa>, so we don¡¯t know from where an ambush would appear.¡±

    ¡°Mercenary?¡±

    Ayato asked this, as those were words he had never heard before, and Julis sullenly answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a system to let people outside of Asterisk participate in the <Festa>. Naturally, there are various restrictions, but it may be adopted in order to preserve the scale of the <Festa>. Especially in the <Gryps> where, compared with other <Festa>, the number of participants tends to be lower.¡±

    From the viewpoint of maintaining the performance-like climax, a certain participation quota was established for each academy in the <Festa>, but as for this quota, trading between academies was accepted. Specifically, it was as such: World Dragon, where there were many students and the quota was not sufficient, bought from Queen Veil where the quota was in excess and there was little number of students[1].

    But, for the <Gryps>, you had to first gather members and then must have them undergo training so that they can work as a team; as such, the hurdle here was higher than the other <Festa>. Hence, there were cases where the quota was not filled.

    ¡°Since the matter of mercenaries is a problem related to the foundation of the <Festa>, it¡¯s carefully handled; although it¡¯ll be able liven up the atmosphere, there will be positive and negative impressions.¡±

    When inquiring further in detail, the mercenaries were temporarily given a membership as students by each academy, and could also participate in the <Festa> only once. Even the points given to them by the attached academy seemed to be much less than the regular students¡¯. Because the age limit was also conformed to that of a regular student, it went up to 22 years old.

    ¡°¡­In short, supplement participants?¡±

    As Saya also did not know about this system, she put on an expression showing that she did not quite understand.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take it lightly. Among the past mercenaries, there were a lot of people who experienced actual combat such as the children soldiers of the major Private Military Companies (PMC). In such cases, they were much stronger than the up-and-coming students.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I heard that quite long ago, mercenaries nearly won the <Festa> and because of that, there have been many complications.¡±

    When Kirin said so, Claudia nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Since then, the mercenary system has repeated the cycle of disappearing and being revived. Well, if it¡¯s Chairman Madiath Mesa, I think he will properly deal with it¡­¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s a troublesome thing. Certainly, it won¡¯t be easy to win the next <Gryps>.¡±

    Julis said so and looked straight at Claudia.

    ¡°¡­Phew, I got it. I¡¯ll participate in your team. I had no reason to decline from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Julis. But¡­ it¡¯s also available to the rest of you; it is fine even if you don¡¯t give your answer right now.¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re the one who is asking.¡±

    Julis frowned with a ¡°what are you saying¡± face.

    Then, it was unusual for Claudia to reveal some hesitation in her pupils.

    ¡°Now ©¤©¤ I just want to confirm everyone¡¯s intention. Let me see¡­ Well then, let¡¯s assume the time that this trip ends is the time limit. After all, something might happen and you have a change of heart. Until that time, you don''t have to worry about it.¡±

    Claudia immediately returned to her usual smile, but her way of talking was somewhat unusual.

    Julis and company, having probably understood it, looked at each other with somewhat dubious faces.

    - ¦× -

    The damage from the <Ember Tears> was relatively small in the European area, and the metropolises were also developed and preserved as those of the old century. However, since they could not escape from the flow of population concentration, the disparity was notable with mid-sized cities and below.

    Transfer by railway from Munich Airport only took one hour, and Ayato and company arrived at Saya¡¯s house earlier than expected. Even so, time had already passed into the evening and the sun was gradually setting. So they decided to stay at Saya¡¯s house for today.

    Saya¡¯s house was a detached two-storied building in the Munich suburbs. Though it seemed to be an old private house of brickwork which had been remodeled, as expected it looked too old to live in as is; so considerable effort was put into rebuilding it. Upon close inspection, various kinds of sensors were installed in the premises and the entranceway, and one could tell that it was a fairly strict security.

    The temperature in southern Germany was low and although it was really sunny today, there was a lot of snow piled up on the way.

    Honestly speaking, it was quite cold.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re finally back, my stupid daughter.¡±

    Saya stood at the front and cancelled the sensors and locks and opened the door. Welcoming Ayato and company was Saya¡¯s mother ©¤©¤ Kaya. She held an electronic cigarette in her mouth and her hair was roughly gathered on the back of her head.

    ¡°Kaya-san, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Long time no see, Ayato. You¡¯ve become a fine man.¡±

    Kaya said so and revealed a carefree smile.

    Her slender figure and features looked a lot like Saya¡¯s, but she was quite tall, probably almost around Ayato¡¯s height. She was so young that it was hard to think that she was Saya¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Mrs. Sasamiya, we will be under your care today.¡±

    Claudia stepped forward and deeply bowed her head.

    ¡°Thank you for your politeness. You¡¯re Seidoukan Student Council President, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My name is Claudia Enfield.¡±

    ¡°U-Um, I¡¯m©¤©¤¡±

    At the moment when Kirin was going to introduce herself after Claudia.

    ¡ºMy, my, you can¡¯t stand around talking in the doorway. Anyway, come in.¡»

    ¡°Hiyaah!?¡±

    Suddenly, a semi-transparent figure of a man appeared next to Kaya and Kirin, who let out a surprised, cute scream.

    ¡°Hey Soichi-san, they¡¯ll be surprised if you suddenly come out like that.¡±

    ¡ºOh, sorry, sorry. Since I could see them from the side, I just¡­¡»

    Being glared at by Kaya, the man scratched his head.

    He was around 50. His figure which wore glasses and grew a beard mostly matched that of Saya¡¯s father Sasamiya Soichi that was in Ayato¡¯s memory.

    ©¤©¤If you excluded the fact that it was insubstantial, that is.

    ¡°A holograph, huh¡­¡±

    Julis muttered to herself.

    They knew that Soichi lost his body in an accident during research since they heard it from Saya after the end of the

    . However, now that it was before their eyes now, they didn''t know what to say.

    ¡ºHahaha, don¡¯t make such a face, Ayato-kun. I did certainly lose my flesh-and-blood body, but it¡¯s not really that much of an inconvenience. Rather, this way is more suitable for my luxes¡¯ production.¡»

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    To Soichi who laughed loudly, Ayato returned a wry smile.

    ¡°Well, as Soichi-san said, we can¡¯t stand around talking at the entrance. For the time being, come in. It isn¡¯t much, but I also prepared dinner.¡±

    Being guided by Kaya as such, they proceeded to the living room.

    The attire of the room which was functional and where there weren¡¯t so many things hadn¡¯t changed from the past. On the table conspicuously placed in the center, dishes were lined up in a row.

    ¡°I usually make only the portion I eat. So, I was happy to have the opportunity to display my ability after such a long time. Here, sit, sit.¡±

    When they arrived at the table being urged by Kaya, Julis and Kirin introduced themselves once again.

    ¡°My name is Julis-Alexia van Riessfeld. I am very grateful for Saya¡­san¡¯s family to take care of us.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that the Princess of the country neighboring to ours would have come over. It¡¯s a small house, but please relax.¡±

    ¡°U-Um, I¡¯m Toudou Kirin. I was really helped by Saya in the

    , too¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t need to be so humble. Rather, didn¡¯t our child cause you any trouble?¡±

    ¡°N-No, hardly¡­!¡±

    Kirin buzzingly shook her head.

    ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect you to make it till the semifinals.¡±

    ¡ºFufufu, I believed it though.¡»

    ¡°Sochi-san, it¡¯s because you¡¯re just a doting parent, geez.¡±

    While smiling wryly, Kaya moved as to tap Soichi¡¯s shoulder.

    Although there was a great difference between their ages, this husband and wife pair was close as usual.

    ¡ºWell, after all thanks to you, lots of offers flooded (in) from research institutes and enterprises here and there to my place, too. It¡¯s indeed a good feeling. Well, I turned them all down though.¡»

    Soichi who said so looked very satisfied.

    ¡°Turned them down¡­ why is that?¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s enough for me if the luxes I made are highly evaluated. Of course, money is necessary to live by, but I¡¯m not so poor for the time being.¡»

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Sasamiya-sensei participated as a development assistant in Galaxy¡¯s research facilities, right?¡±

    ¡ºHou, you¡¯re well-informed, eh.¡»

    At these words, Soichi opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    Claudia¡¯s parents were big shots of Galaxy, so she might also be well-informed in that area.

    ¡°That reminds me, Soichi-ojisan. This House also has a laboratory, right?¡±

    ¡ºYes, it¡¯s in the basement. I prepared a facility which can¡¯t compare with the one of the house in Japan. My main body is there, and the factory is operating even now as we speak.¡»

    ¡°¡­Dad invested all the compensation payment of the accident in there.¡±

    ¡°Good grief¡±, Saya shrugged her shoulders as she sighed.

    ¡ºThat¡¯s right! In any case, I¡¯ll have to adjust Saya¡¯s luxes after this. Since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, I want to show you how amazing©¤©¤¡»

    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s leave it for later. More importantly, let¡¯s dig in without delay. I¡¯ll go warm the soup.¡±

    Kaya said in order to hold back the enthusiastic Soichi, and the lively meal began before long.

    Even Kirin, who was nervous at first, soon relaxed and had fun talking about the

    and Flora¡¯s rescue.

    As for Kaya¡¯s meal, a Japanese-style meal was at the center and it had a delicate seasoning which ©¤©¤ though it was rude to say this ©¤©¤ did not match her easy-going character. Plaice[2] boiled in soy sauce, and rolled eggs, though plain, were both delicious, but for Ayato, it was above all a taste which felt nostalgic.

    In Ayato¡¯s house, his big sister took over in place of their mother. But still, as expected it was difficult for a student to handle all of the housework every day. And since Haruka also had training to do, all the more so.

    Therefore, both Ayato and Haruka were often under the care of the Sasamiya house which was their neighbors.

    For Ayato, it might be said that the image of harmony was rather closer here than in his home.

    (It¡¯s really nostalgic, eh¡­)

    Ayato savored the taste before he realized it while loosening his cheeks.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Now then, I¡¯ll guide you to the rooms.¡±

    A while after they finished dinner, Kaya said so and stood up.

    ¡°Just for note, there are two vacant rooms for guests on the second floor and I¡¯m thinking to have you use them, but are you all right with two people for each room?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There is no problem.¡±

    Though Claudia answered in everyone¡¯s stead, Kaya slightly frowned.

    ¡°But you know¡­ how will we assign the rooms? Even if it¡¯s already good since Saya will use hers¡­¡±

    ¡°Assign the rooms?¡±

    While saying that, Ayato suddenly came to a realization.

    If two people shared one room, and Saya already had her own room, then he would inevitably©¤©¤

    ¡°I see. In that case, I¡¯ll use a room together with Ayato.¡±

    ¡°Eeeh!?¡±

    ¡°Wha!? Wait a moment, Claudia! W-What are you saying all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Ara, is there any problem?¡±

    Julis flustered tried to stop her, but Claudia wonderingly tilted her head to the side.

    ¡°Of course, there is a big problem! F-For a man and woman of the same age to sleep in the same room is, um¡­¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, it¡¯s all right. After all, I believe in Ayato. Right, Ayato?¡±

    ¡°No, well¡­¡±

    Ayato revealed a cramped smile as he escaped from her meaningful gaze.

    Though it was the usual thing, he didn¡¯t know at all how far Claudia¡¯s utterance was serious.

    ¡°Or can¡¯t Julis trust Ayato?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­! T-That¡¯s not right! Of course, I believe in Ayato, but t-this and that are different matters, I mean¡­¡±

    Julis mumblingly faltered.

    ¡°I-I also believe in Ayato-senpai!¡±

    There, Kirin with a deep red face suddenly bent herself forward.

    ¡°Oh my, in that case shall I leave him to you, Toudou-san?¡±

    ¡°Eh? T-That¡¯s, um¡­¡±

    Kirin looked downward for a moment, and then looked at Ayato with upturned eyes while bashfully shaking her small body.

    ¡°B-But, if A-Ayato-senpai is fine with it, then I¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°I see. It¡¯d certainly be better to have Ayato choose.¡±

    Claudia clapped her hands and Julis also looked with a sidelong glance as she glared at Ayato while blushing.

    ¡°Errr¡­¡±

    This was a situation where it was impossible for Ayato to safely come through no matter how he answered.

    He could not help but feel like running away, but he keenly felt a pressure which did not allow even that.

    ¡°Ah by the way, I won¡¯t mind even if you are to do something to me. In fact, I¡¯ll welcome it.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    He reflexively retorted to Claudia who calmly said that.

    ©¤©¤Then.

    ¡°¡­Mom, stop teasing us.¡±

    Saya who said so with a sigh turned a blaming gaze towards Kaya.

    ¡°Ayato should just simply use my room. Like that, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah¡±

    At her words, the air, which froze for an instant, flowed to the place again.

    It was quite plausible now that she said it.

    Considering that there were three rooms, it wasn¡¯t necessary at all for Ayato to share a room with a girl in the first place.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Sorry, sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, then let¡¯s do that. It¡¯s a little regrettable though.¡±

    Kaya burst into laughter as she could no longer bear it, and Claudia as well smiled while shrugging her shoulders. Since there was no way that she would not notice such a simple thing, she was probably teasing them from the beginning.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Julis and Kirin turned their faces away somewhat embarrassed.

    - ¦× -

    Saya¡¯s room almost didn¡¯t change since when they were children and there was almost nothing put in there. Beside a bed, a desk and a portable terminal, there was hardly anything which stood out.

    Naturally since she currently lived in the dormitory, it was a fact that she carried a part of her luggage; but he guessed that her room in the dormitory was probably not so different from her room here. With the exception that the dormitory room would probably have a case where she stored her luxes.

    Even when she was child, aside from fiddling with a lux, Saya did not have a hobby which could be called so (hobby). Though it was probably also because of her father¡¯s influence, it should not be only that.

    While being illuminated by the moonlight coming in through the window, Ayato who lay down on the bed was vaguely thinking about such things.

    It was now late at night.

    In the other rooms, the others were probably already asleep.

    However, for some reason Ayato could not fall asleep, and was immersed in endless thought.

    (I wonder if it¡¯s because I met dear people after a long time¡­)

    Not sleeping might impede him tomorrow; but it was not a bad feeling.

    ©¤©¤And.

    ¡°¡­Ngh¡±

    The room¡¯s door suddenly opened and someone unsteadily walked in.

    ¡°!¡±

    Ayato was about to get up promptly, but he immediately lowered his guard as he realized who it was.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s Saya, huh. What is it at such a time?¡±

    Although he did not notice at first because it was dusky, it was certainly Saya.

    However, without even answering to Ayato¡¯s call, she slowly walked towards him with unsteady steps.

    ¡°Saya¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ngh¡­¡±

    It looked like she was half asleep.

    Saya who came while drowsily dozing off with half-closed eyes, collapsed in the bed with a *thud* sound. Ayato hurriedly stopped Saya who was about to crawl into the futon.

    ¡°W-Wait a moment, Saya! It¡¯s bad!¡±

    Upon closer inspection, Saya had pulled down her pajamas, and it was a quite suggestive appearance as her shoulders as well as her stomach were exposed

    While being troubled at where to look, Ayato shook her body trying to wake her up, but Saya showed no signs of waking up at all.

    ¡°Haa¡­ Saya¡¯s bad habit of sleepwalking hasn¡¯t changed, huh¡­¡±

    Having said that, since he couldn¡¯t leave her just as is, he had no choice but to use his last resort.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯ll still work though.¡±

    As he slightly pinched her nose, Saya''s face and peaceful sleeper¡¯s breathing changed completely. She knitted her brows and reluctantly shook her head, but Ayato did not let go.

    When they were children, this was the best way to wake Saya, but it seemed to be still effective now, too.

    ¡°¡­PUHA!¡±

    Saya, whose face turned red before long, vigorously got up.

    ¡°You finally woke up, huh¡­¡±

    ¡°? ¡­Hmm?¡±

    Saya restlessly looked around as a question mark appeared over her head.

    But, after staring at Ayato¡¯s face for a full ten seconds when she noticed him next to her©¤©¤

    ¡°Ayato¡­? Why are you¡­ ah! Don¡¯t tell me you crawled into my bed at night?¡±

    She unnaturally hugged the futon with a somewhat happy face for some reason.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s you who came in on your own accord!¡±

    ¡°Huh? But, this is my room¡­¡±

    ¡°This is certainly your room, but it was decided that I¡¯ll be using it today!¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±

    As she finally understood, she tapped her hand with a *pon* sound.

    ¡°¡­It looks like I woke up to go to the toilet and on the way back, I ended up coming here.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already figured out that it was something like that.¡±

    When Ayato said that with a wry smile, Saya bowed her head.

    ¡°¡­Sorry, Ayato. Did I wake you?¡±

    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep anyway. For some reason, I was remembering various things of the past.¡±

    ¡°Past¡­?¡±

    Then, Saya hung her head down with a somewhat pondering face.

    ¡°¡­Saya?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Ayato. Can we talk for just a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I don¡¯t mind, but¡­ What is it so suddenly?¡±

    When Saya turned around to Ayato, she opened her mouth after she hesitated for an instant.

    ¡°I have wanted to apologize to Ayato since a long time ago...¡±

    ¡°Apologize¡­? About what?¡±

    Since he had no idea at all about what it was, he frankly asked back.

    ¡°¡­After I moved, you and I kept in contact. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Even after Saya moved, Ayato normally contacted her with a portable terminal. No matter how far away you lived from each other, there were as many ways as you wanted to keep in contact in the modern era. There was the problem of time difference so could not be frequent; but even so they had initially decided to contact each other about once every three days.

    However before they knew, it gradually turned into once a week, then once a month when half a year passed, until such exchanges naturally stopped at last.

    There was a time of loneliness, and although she was child, she remembered that she thought that it was probably inevitable.

    ¡°¡­It became painful to continue like that, so I decided to cut contact.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Was it like that?¡±

    He did not remember it that way, but now that she mentioned it, the number of times that he got contacted by Saya was few.

    ¡°After all¡­we were playing together every day before, and yet we could only talk after I moved. And for just a short time at that. At first, it was pleasant even like that, but it became immediately painful for me. That¡¯s why I thought¡­ until the day we¡¯ll be able to meet again properly.¡±

    As she remembered those days, Saya muttered with a despondent face.

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t really mind that¡­¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤It isn¡¯t only that.¡±

    Saya shook her head and continued with a sad expression.

    ¡°If we had kept in contact all along, I might have been your strength when Haru-nee disappeared.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    To these unexpected words, Ayato gasped for an instant.

    ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t be your strength, I could have at least cheered you up. I could have also supported you. That¡¯s why¡­ It¡¯s very frustrating for me.¡±

    ¡°Saya¡­¡±

    ¡°I should have done so. After all¡­I¡¯ve been beside Ayato for a very long time.¡±

    In fact, if Saya was there in those days, Ayato also thought that it would¡¯ve been quite helpful. But, it was of no use for him to say it at this late hour.

    ¡°Therefore, Ayato. I want you to rely on me when it¡¯s necessary. This time for sure, I¡¯ll be your strength.¡±

    When Saya raised her head, she held Ayato¡¯s arm and said that.

    Her eyes were serious, straightforward and not cloudy.

    (Be my strength, huh¡­)

    Strangely, these were the same words that Ayato had said to Julis before.

    ¡°Thank you, Saya. Then, I¡¯ll count on you when the time comes.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    As he said so, Saya finally revealed a smile and nodded.

    ¡°Now then, if we don¡¯t really sleep now, tomorrow©¤©¤¡±

    As Ayato was speaking, a high-pitched sound suddenly echoed.

    ¡°W-What is that?¡±

    ¡°¡­Our alarm system.¡±

    He remembered, now that she mentioned it, that security had been awfully tight (strict) in Saya¡¯s house for a long time now. According to Soichi, it seemed to be a measure ¡°to defend against people who try to snatch his research¡±, but Ayato had also been caught by it when he was child and had suffered a painful experience.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a thief?¡±

    He went out of the room, and the others similarly came out of their rooms, too.

    ¡°What the heck is this noise¡­?¡±

    While holding back her yawn, Julis grumbled.

    Kirin also looked half asleep while briskly rubbing around her eyes.

    ¡°Is it some sort of emergency state?¡±

    As usual, only Claudia was calm, but she had an even more adult figure than Saya, that made one unsure on where to look. Ayato averted his eyes since, although she put on thin pieces over her shoulder, her negligee figure was uselessly transparent here and there.

    ¡ºOh, sorry, sorry. Looks like I¡¯ve surprised you.¡»

    There, Soichi¡¯s holograph appeared and the alarm stopped exactly at the same time, too.

    ¡°¡­What happened?¡±

    ¡ºThere seems to have been fellows who invaded the back yard, but it looks like they immediately ran away.¡»

    ¡°Intruders, you say?¡±

    ¡ºYea. I¡¯m analyzing the traces they left now. I think perhaps there¡¯re subordinates from either an enterprise somewhere or a research institute, but¡­¡»

    At Soichi¡¯s words, Claudia pondered with a serious expression.

    ¡ºWell, my house¡¯s security system doesn¡¯t lose even to that of a research institute directly under the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s control. So you may feel at ease and rest.¡»

    When he said so, the holograph disappeared as it melted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Claudia?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah, sorry. I was thinking a little about something.¡±

    Claudia chuckled as if there was nothing.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    Since it was rare for Claudia to make such a serious expression, he could not say that he was not bothered; but if the person herself said so, then it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°By the way, Ayato. I have one question.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The voice of Julis who said so was somewhat extremely tense.

    ¡°Earlier, I saw you and Saya come out of the same room. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah¡±

    ©¤©¤In the end after that, it took time to solve the misunderstanding and before they noticed, the eastern sky has brightened white.

 Volume 6 - CH 3

    ¡°Well then, be careful on the way.¡±

    The next morning, Kaya who saw them off to the front door said so with a kind expression while stroking Saya¡¯s head.

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Saya nodded while being a little embarrassed.

    Although today was sunny as well, the temperature was so low that the breaths spat out were white.

    ¡ºAh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll tell you just in case. It¡¯s about the intruder last night; according to the sensors¡¯ data, it didn¡¯t seem to be a human.¡»

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a human, you say¡­? Then, what the heck was it?¡±

    When Ayato asked back, Soichi ©¤©¤ or rather his holograph standing beside Kaya briskly rubbed its chin.

    There were probably 3-D projection devices not only in the house, but also in many places in the premises.

    ¡ºIt was a wild animal or something like that. It might have come out of a forest that¡¯s around here.¡»

    Since this area was a suburb, there seemed to be many dense forests if you went a little further for a walk.

    ¡°An animal, huh¡­¡±

    Claudia pondered over Soichi¡¯s words.

    Then, a big black-painted limousine stopped in front of Ayato and company.

    ¡°Everyone, I have come to pick you!¡±

    When the girl dressed in maid clothes who came out of the passenger seat ©¤©¤ Flora said that vigorously, she exaggeratedly bowed before everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re healthy as usual, huh, Flora-chan.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Flora¡¯s redeeming feature after all!¡±[1]

    Flora said so with a smile all over her face.

    Only several months had passed since the

    , but she seemed to have grown a little taller. She would surely become a beautiful girl in several years.

    ¡°Well then, Soichi-ojisan, Kaya-san. Thank you for having taken care of us.¡±

    After greeting Kaya and Soichi, everyone got into the car.

    The inside of the car was slightly similar to that of Dirk Eberwein¡¯s when Ayato talked with him before; but the windows were not black-tinted, nor was there a table. The driver¡¯s seat side was separated by a glass slide; interview seats with cushions for three people and comfortable rear seats for two were disposed so as to face each other.

    ¡°Ah, Princess and Amagiri-sama, please sit on the rear seats.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Well, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    Ayato did not know what kind of meaning the assignment of seats had, but there wasn¡¯t really any reason to refuse. Just as he was asked, he sat on the rear seat alongside Julis.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s depart!¡±

    When Flora said so, the driver with a stern face silently started the car.

    ¡°About how long will it take to arrive there?¡±

    ¡°Let me see¡­ I would say around two to three hours by car from here.¡±

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s closer than I expected.¡±

    ¡°Lieseltania is a mountainous country located on the border of Germany and Austria after all.¡±

    While answering Kirin¡¯s question, Julis turned her gaze to the three before her.

    ¡°Well, there is time, so I¡¯ll briefly speak about my country. Though if I make a mistake, there is one person who might know more than I©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, I wonder who you might be talking about.¡±

    ¡°¡­Haa¡±

    As Julis openly sighed, she looked outside the window so as to pull herself together.

    ¡°First of all¡­ Let¡¯s see. Originally, the predecessor of the country called Lieseltania was the St Roman Empire. It became independent as a kingdom at the time of the empire¡¯s collapse¡­ and was later overturned by the Germany¡¯s revolution. And it lasted for around 100 years as an independent country.¡±

    From the start, perhaps because Saya¡¯s house was in a suburb, the scenery outside the window immediately changed to series of trees covered with snow. While looking at that, Julis slowly continued.

    ¡°There might¡¯ve been no trouble if it had just ended with that, but sadly Lieseltania has once again been dragged out from within its coffin due to the <Ember Tears>. This is because in the middle of the Revival Period, a special class of Vertice Meteorite was discovered from the territory that used to be Lieseltania.¡±

    The Vertice Meteorite was the name used in order to distinguish the meteorites brought about by the <Ember Tears> from normal meteorites.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, special class means that it¡¯s very rare, right?¡±

    ¡°Just for note, only several tens of meteorites of that kind have been discovered so far.¡±

    Having answered Ayato¡¯s question was Claudia.

    The Vertice Meteorites were graded by its mana dite content rate, and a special class was composed of 95%©¤©¤ in other words almost entirely of mana dite.

    Currently, the technology to create mana dite artificially was established, but as expected most of them hardly reached the real thing in quality. Moreover, because there wasn¡¯t that technology in the past yet, the securing of Vertice Meteorites was the top priority matter of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation in the Revival Period.

    ¡°The size was quite small compared to other meteorites, but even so in Europe, there was as little Vertice meteorites as there was damage from the <Ember Tears>. When it comes to special class meteorites there, it¡¯s natural that the Integrated Enterprise Foundation of any place will want it. After all, Europe is the home territory of powerful figures of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation such as Solneige, Frauenlob, and EP.¡±

    Julis took a breather there and once again looked at the three people before her.

    ¡°But, the place where they were discovered became a problem. As I said a little while ago, the neighborhood that once used to be Lieseltania became a borderline in that time. On one hand, the influence of Solneige which has established its headquarters in Germany was strong, and on the other hand so is that of Frauenlob based in Austria as well. Therefore, naturally both parties had come to clash¡­ But, the risk of military conflict in Europe which had its quickly stabilized economics¡¯ revival due to the economics bloc was too great, so the other Integrated Enterprise Foundations had decided to act as mediation.¡±

    ¡°Even though it was called mediation, it feels more like the other Integrated Enterprise Foundations had their eyes on the leftovers interests (rights).¡±

    Claudia plainly spewed venom[2] with a smile.

    ¡°And as soon as the benefit-sharing agreement was concluded, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation came up with the idea of ¡®since you¡¯ll split the benefits anyway, why not rather make there a miniature garden where you can do whatever you please more freely¡¯. Although power to oppose the existing nations no longer remains, it doesn''t mean that everything is free so long as the Integrated Enterprise Foundation is using that framework. So, what was selected was the country of Lieseltania which once existed there. Therefore in my country, all policies, from tax rate to social status guarantee, are perfectly convenient for the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Simply put, it¡¯s the tax avoidance and the diplomatic immunity of key staffs.¡±

    ¡°¡­In other words, a puppet nation?¡±

    ¡°Bluntly put, I guess you can say that.¡±

    Julis smiled wryly and shrugged her shoulders to Saya¡¯s words.

    ¡°This being the case, the research institutes of every Integrated Enterprise Foundation jostled around the Vertice Meteorites. As I also said before, there are no airports in Lieseltania, but if I say that the research institutes respectively have their own runway and maintenance facilities, it¡¯s somewhat easy to understand, right?¡±

    ¡°Since mana concentration is high around Vertice Meteorites, it¡¯s ideal for Meteoric Engineering research.¡±

    Mana concentration fluctuated to some extent depending on the place, but there were also data that the higher mana concentration an area has, the easier a <Starpulse Generation> was to be born there.

    ¡°That said, it isn¡¯t as if the country itself is poor. We also receive some benefits from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. Although as the story always goes, the qualitative difference is great.¡±

    Julis who said so bit her lips somewhat in vexation.

    From what they heard from Julis¡¯ story, the country called Lieseltania certainly seemed to have complicated circumstances.

    While listening to her story, the scenery outside the window was gradually changing into magnificent snowy mountains. There was also a large quantity of fallen snow if compared with the plains. If there was this much snow piling in this season, it meant that there would be much more at the time when it would become fairly cold.

    ¡°Ah, we can almost see the Capital Strel!¡±

    Flora sitting on the passenger seat looked back and innocently said.

    They seemed to have crossed the border before they knew it.

    ¡°Ooh!¡±

    As they looked frontward at Flora¡¯s words, a town bigger than they imagined spread around a lake surrounded by mountains. Old houses made of brick and wood stood in a row, and it generally had the impression of a European townscape that they imagined. In the place seeming to be the center of the town, there were also several buildings standing in a row, and a roadbed crossed the town from there.

    ¡°So this is the capital of Lieseltania, Strel¡­ It¡¯s a beautiful town.¡±

    Kirin muttered with a fascinated face.

    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t really that different from other towns though¡­ hmm?¡±

    Then, Julis suddenly frowned. ¡°No, if we¡¯re to go to the royal palace, then we shouldn¡¯t take this road¡­ What is going on, Flora?¡±

    ¡°Errr, this has also been ordered by His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°From big brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Flora took out a folded memo from her pocket like usual and carefully unfolded it.

    The car which Ayato and company boarded seemed to have taken the main street heading to the center of the town. Moreover, its speed has clearly decreased.

    ¡°¡­Somehow, doesn¡¯t it look like there are a lot of people?¡±

    Saya said as she stuck her forehead on the window.

    ¡°Errr, he said ¡°since you have come back after a long time, enjoy a triumphant return parade while you are at it¡±.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    Julis was about to get up, but great cheers arose as to stop her.

    ¡°Uwah!¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s amazing¡­¡±

    They thought that they got used to cheers in the

    , but this was a heated atmosphere which did not lose to that of the finals.

    ¡°Princess©`!¡±

    ¡°Julis-sama©`!¡±

    People were overflowing on the roadsides and everybody unanimously shouted Julis¡¯ name.

    Colorful confetti danced down from the sky and when looking up, people showing their faces from windows of houses and buildings were scattering them while waving their hands.

    It was a number of people so as to ask oneself whether the men and women of all ages of this town, all without exception, were packing the streets.

    When looking carefully, this triumphal return was announced on the posters pasted here and there in the town and in the space windows on the streets along with Julis¡¯ photos.

    ¡°Kuh, big brother! I¡¯ll remember this¡­!¡±

    Julis turned to the window with a forced smile while cursing her brother as such.

    ¡°Julis is really popular.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Princesses are amazing, huh.¡±

    Overwhelmed by such atmosphere, Saya and Ayato frankly expressed their admiration.

    ¡°Fufufu, it¡¯s to be expected. In Asterisk¡¯s history, it¡¯s a first for a Princess of a country to win the

    after all. I don¡¯t need to mention that topicality, right? Both Ayato and Julis have left the dealing with the mass media to the academy and Asterisk and outside tend to be out of touch, but Julis is now a worldwide celebrity rivaling Sylvia Lyyneheym.¡±

    Claudia explained while joyfully chuckling.

    ¡°Yes! The number of tourists seemed to have increased thanks to Princess having won the

    !¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­ It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    If so, then this huge audience was not only the citizens; such people (tourists) were probably mixed in as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking like it¡¯s other people¡¯s affairs, but even if it isn¡¯t to the extent of Julis¡¯, Ayato¡¯s home also seems to be very crowded.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as you¡¯ve heard yesterday, too. Offers flooded to the father of Sasamiya-san who lost in the semifinals, you know? So, it¡¯s natural that the dojo of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style which won the

    will attract attention, right?¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    When he contacted his father, he did not mention that at all.

    ¡°Well, we of the academy will give back up in that area, so rest at ease.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Because from the start Ayato¡¯s father wasn¡¯t the kind to reject students who came to him or chase after those who left, there wasn¡¯t much enthusiasm although he was gathering pupils. That became more and more conspicuous since his big sister¡¯s disappearance.

    (Guess I¡¯ll contact him again later¡­)

    If this was to cause trouble for him, Ayato should apologize briefly.

    ¡°©¤©¤Amagiri-sama, ©¤©¤Amagiri-sama!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    His name was shouted as he was pondering; when he suddenly looked up, Flora was staring at him and she seemed irritated.

    ¡°If it is fine, please respond too, Amagiri-sama. Like Princess.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ wait, m-me, too?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Flora unconcernedly nodded.

    ¡°No, why me, too¡­?¡±

    ¡°Because Amagiri-sama is Princess¡¯ tag partner!¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s true, but¡­¡±

    As the troubled Ayato threw a fleeting glance at Julis who was next to him, Julis was waving her hand outside the window with a rare©¤©¤ though a bit stiff©¤©¤ smile.

    As if responding to it, cheers increased in intensity.

    ¡°Fufufu, don¡¯t make such a surprised face. You do know about Julis¡¯ strong sense of responsibility, right?¡±

    Claudia smiled as such at Ayato.

    ¡°¡­Sense of responsibility, huh.¡±

    Certainly, Julis had a responsibility as the Princess of Lieseltania.

    And there was no doubt that Ayato also had a responsibility as her tag partner.

    ¡°Haa, I got it.¡±

    Ayato also reluctantly tried to wave his hand outside the window like Julis. Honestly, there was no more embarrassing, or rather itchy thing than this.

    Probably, he had put on a much more stiff expression than Julis.

    In fact, among the gathered audience, those calling not only Julis¡¯ name, but Ayato¡¯s were not small in number; which made him become more and more embarrassed.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s really an amazing atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m a little surprised.¡±

    On the other hand, Saya and Kirin sitting in front of them had somewhat carefree expressions.

    ¡°As Julis explained a short while ago, this country has quite complicated circumstances. Although this is not a good way of putting it, it is good to let out some stress, I guess.¡±

    When Claudia said so, she continued muttering while dropping her tone.

    ¡°Although©¤©¤ I think the expectation of that person who set up this will not stop at just this.¡±

    - ¦× -

    The royal palace of Strel was on the opposite shore across the land from the center of the town and it seemed to be currently used as the official residence. It was a solid building made of brick said to have been built more than 200 years ago.

    After having finished the parade which lasted longer than expected, Ayato and company finally arrived at this royal palace; but as soon as they arrived, Julis whose face was dyed in anger briskly walked along the corridor with quick steps.

    Ayato and the others who were perplexed had no choice but to follow along.

    Before long, Julis vigorously pushed open the door of a room located on the second floor of the royal palace without knocking.

    ¡°Big Brother! What on earth is the meaning of this?!¡±

    As Julis raised her voice filled with anger, Ayato and company who were behind her quietly peeked into the room.

    Although luxurious, it was a room which gave off too gaudy of an impression. Furnishings were probably all first-class items, but they had excessive decoration; be it the desk set up massively by the window side, the big sofa which depicted a gentle curve, or even the paintings and pictures frames displayed on the wall, neither of them seem to fit in well.

    And the man who lay down on that sofa with his head put on the lap of a woman with fluffy and curly hair slowly got up.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve returned, Julis. Welcome home.¡±

    He was probably in his mid-twenties. His deep red hair was slightly long and he was overall thin. Lightly dressed in trainers, this man did not seem to fit into this room the most.

    ¡°Oh my Julis-chan, it¡¯s been a long time. Claudia-chan as well.¡±

    The woman who was doing the lap pillow gently smiled with a carefree tone.

    ¡°Big Sister[3], I¡¯m sorry to intrude in the middle of your relaxation. I would like to talk with Big Brother a little.¡±

    ¡°Yes~¡±

    As the woman innocently said so, she stood up with the man and gracefully bowed.

    ¡°Nice to meet you all~¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the students of Seidoukan Academy, right? I¡¯m glad that you¡¯ve accepted my impolite invitation this time. I¡¯m Jolbert, Julis¡¯ big brother. I¡¯m this country¡¯s King. And this is my wife Maria. Ah, this is my private room, so you may relax, too.¡±

    To these words, the three people except Julis and Claudia opened their eyes wide.

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    Since Julis called him Big Brother, he was certainly so, but still©¤©¤

    ¡°¡­His Majesty the King?¡±

    Saya stared at Jolbert with dubious eyes.

    ¡°¡­I mean, really?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really troubling. Would it be all right if I wear a crown and a flashy mantle?¡±

    Though Jolbert unconcernedly laughed, actually Ayato was surprised, too.

    Speaking of Kings generally, one would imagine a little more substantial person, but Jolbert was the exact opposite of that, or rather he gave a frivolous impression overall. Although his features and hair color were similar to Julis¡¯, their personality seemed to be completely opposite.

    ¡°Normally, I properly wear a suit during public duties. But I¡¯m off duty today. Although there usually isn¡¯t any work for me.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, Big Brother! I wasn¡¯t informed of a triumphant return parade! I thought I told you not to make it that big of a matter!¡±

    ¡°Well, if I¡¯ve said it, you¡¯d have definitely been against it, right?¡±

    Jolbert indifferently warded off Julis¡¯ anger.

    ¡°Of course! Moreover, me aside, what are you planning by involving even Ayato?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, well, I just thought since it¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Thinking with common sense, it¡¯ll be normal to first talk it through!¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it. It was my bad. Sorry, everyone.¡±

    When Jolbert said so, he turned to Ayato and company and smiled wryly.

    ¡°But you know, Julis. The citizens were interested not only in you, but also in your tag partner Amagiri-kun. After all, he¡¯s the partner that you, the princess, have chosen.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Clever indeed. Since Julis was conscious of her position, she would not come forth quite strongly if he mentioned that point.

    That¡¯s her brother for you; he knew well Julis¡¯ weak point.

    ¡°¡­Ara, is it only the citizens who are interested in him?¡±

    Claudia looked at Jolbert with eyes hinting at something.

    ¡°Oh dear, as shrewd as usual, huh. Young Lady of the Enfield.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±

    Though Julis suspiciously asked, Jolbert laughed as to evade it.

    ¡°About that, could I have a little of your time again later? I would like to talk about various other things with Julis and Amagiri-kun.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind, but¡­¡±

    Since Julis stole a glance at him, Ayato hurriedly nodded, too.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Of course.¡±

    Though he had an idea about what the King wanted to talk with him about, he could not afford to refuse, too.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I also have to thank you guys for having saved my maid.¡±

    When Jolbert said so, he slowly looked at Ayato and company.

    ¡°Therefore, I decided to hold an evening party to welcome you tonight, so by all means I would like you to take part in it. Ah, I have already prepared clothes for you, so you may choose a suitable one. If it¡¯s now, we can still make it for the size adjustment.¡±

    ¡°Like I said, I haven¡¯t heard of that too, Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha. Well isn¡¯t it fine?¡±

    Julis once again raised her voice, but Jolbert¡¯s cool expression did not change.

    ¡°Somehow, um, he¡¯s a peculiar one.¡±

    Kirin looked at Ayato with a face showing that she didn¡¯t know what to do, but it was feeling like her words were quite indirect.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Ayato could only return a bitter smile. At least, there was no doubt that he was quite forcible and smooth-talking.

    Afterwards, Ayato and company were guided to the royal villa which was in the same site as the royal palace.

    It was within walking distance from the royal palace and seemed to be connected by a special corridor.

    On the way, a beautiful baroque style garden spread out in front of them, and they could not help but slow down before its splendor. Unfortunately, it was covered by snow now; but the pure white coat of snow without any footprints was also beautiful.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! When spring comes, it¡¯s full of flowers and even more beautiful! This is also Princess¡¯ favorite place; and it¡¯s the Princess who personally takes care of these flowers!¡±

    To Kirin who leaked a voice of admiration, Flora puffed her chest with an ¡°ehem¡±.

    Certainly when that season came, there was no doubt that a beauty different from this peacefulness would color this garden.

    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t speak of unnecessary things. Let¡¯s quickly go.¡±

    As she was embarrassed, Julis curtly said so and quickened her pace.

    While smiling wryly to such a Julis, the party went to the royal villa visible ahead.

    Similarly to the garden, the baroque style villa was of a splendor as not to lose to the royal palace; it seemed that one part of it was used for the royalty¡¯s residence and all rooms except that were used as a guesthouse where guests of honor would lodge. According to Julis¡¯ story, there also seemed to be a quarter for royalty in the royal palace, but Jolbert mainly used the private room of the royal palace and Julis, mainly the private room of this villa or something like that.

    As expected unlike in Saya¡¯s house, one room ©¤©¤ and a too wide and luxurious one at that ©¤©¤ was given to one person.

    Honestly, Ayato could not calm down that much, but even so he could finally take a rest. When he thought so, Flora came before long.

    ¡°Amagiri-sama, I brought the formal clothes for the evening party.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the formal clothes which Jolbert-san mentioned earlier, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will examine the size, so could you wear them a little?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. More importantly, how is the evening party? Such a place is a first for me¡­¡±

    Or rather, having an ordinary student participating in an evening party hosted by a King was not that common an occurrence. Thanks to his big sister having been strict, he acquired the bare minimum etiquette, but still he felt like the dimension was quite different.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Flora really doesn¡¯t know, too, but this evening party is something which was suddenly decided, so I don¡¯t think that it will be such a big thing.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Though not as much as Julis, Ayato too didn¡¯t like things being done so exaggeratedly.

    While also being here like this, Flora was writing a lot of things in her memo as usual while measuring the size with familiar hands.

    ¡°Still Flora-chan, you also have it hard, huh. You¡¯ve to handle various works like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! It¡¯s thanks to His Majesty¡¯s power that Flora is able to work here, so I have to do my best to repay him!¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, handling the men¡¯s preparations is easier, too. Compared with my Senpais who are helping with the preparations of the other¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, certainly the preparations in the women side seem to be difficult in a lot of ways.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Since under normal circumstances, women take time to get dressed, when it comes to formal clothes, they would probably take much more time than usual.

    ©¤©¤Actually, since the women¡¯s preparations were set, it was after the evening came that Ayato was called.

    ¡°¡­Julis, I¡¯m coming in.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    When he knocked the door of the room where Flora guided him to, a somewhat nervous voice from Julis returned after a short pause.

    While inwardly looking puzzled at her voice, Ayato who opened the door unintentionally stiffened.

    According to Flora, this room seemed to be Julis¡¯ private room; she said it was cramped like a room in the dormitory, that plants were put in and that it looked like a small botanical garden.

    But, that was not the reason why Ayato became stiff.

    It was because he was fascinated by the four girls who were in there©¤©¤ by their appearances.

    ¡°W-Why are you standing around so vacantly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ayato. At such time, it¡¯s courtesy to properly praise a lady.¡±

    ¡°¡­I agree.¡±

    ¡°No, um, I-I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t suit me that much, so you don¡¯t have to force yourself¡­¡±

    Julis and company were respectively dressed in different, yet really suitable dresses.

    Everyone was basically dressed in a one-piece dress whose hems were long enough to hide their feet; their arms and back were greatly exposed, and especially since at the bare top, Claudia¡¯s and Kirin¡¯s bosoms were emphasized, Ayato was troubled with where to look. It was probably the so-called evening dress.

    Julis was dressed in a deep crimson one-shoulder and Saya wore a white camisole style. Claudia wore an elegant purple and Kirin a thick black.

    ¡°¡­Ah, e-errr, sorry. I think they really suit you all.¡±

    Ayato who suddenly came to his senses frankly said so as he was embarrassed.

    Not that it suited someone the most, but that it really suited all of them.

    ¡°Fufufu, thank you Ayato. Your outfit suits you really well, too.¡±

    As a dress suit, Ayato was wearing a tuxedo. His hair was also swept back to match it.

    Frankly speaking, he did not like stiff (formal) outfits, but it could not be helped.

    ¡°Now then, I originally wanted to escort Ayato, but today¡¯s main guests are Julis and Ayato. So, I will bear it. In return, please take care of us properly afterwards, too, okay?¡±

    Claudia said so and pushed Julis¡¯ back.

    ¡°W-Well, it can¡¯t be helped¡­ let¡¯s go.¡±

    Julis suddenly held out her hand.

    For a moment, Ayato did not understand what it meant, but Julis smiled wryly, lightly bent Ayato¡¯s elbow and put her arm there.

    ¡°S-Sorry¡­!¡±

    ¡°I at least know that you aren¡¯t accustomed to such things. Don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯ll lead you when necessary.¡±

    While chuckling, Julis whispered.

    It was slightly shameful for a man, but there was no doubt that Julis was reliable.

    ¡°©¤©¤Everyone, it¡¯s already time. Are you ready?¡±

    Flora broke in there, her tongue seeming to be stuck, but she mustered her courage and told so exaggeratedly.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Ayato hurriedly restrained the sigh which he unintentionally leaked.

    ¡°Fufufu, you seem quite tired.¡±

    Julis standing next to him held out a new drink while laughing.

    ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t think that they¡¯ll be so many people¡­¡±

    From what Flora said, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be that big a party, but looking at the actual situation, an amazing number of people had gathered in the hall of the royal villa. The invitees were all either people related to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation or Liseltania¡¯s political figures.

    Julis and Ayato who were introduced as they were the main guests repeated greetings to various people one after another, and Ayato was already completely exhausted.

    ¡°It may not be the time to ask this, but¡­ Julis, didn¡¯t you say that your house has no money?¡±

    Aside of the invitees in the hall illuminated by a gorgeous chandelier, there were several waiters and maids, and drinks and light meals were diligently prepared. Ayato could not even imagine how much amount of money it took to hold such evening party.

    ¡°I told you before, right? That in this country, ¡°even if there is money used on me, there is no money I can use¡±. Besides¡­ my big brother is different from me.¡±

    ¡°Different?¡±

    When Ayato asked, Julis¡¯ eyes naturally chased her brother ©¤©¤ Jolbert¡¯s figure.

    Even now, Jolbert was at the center of the party pleasantly chatting with several people. As expected unlike daytime, he was formally dressed and looked like a different person at first glance.

    ¡°My brother is obedient to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation after all. He has no claim politically, nor is he enthusiastic in his work. You may say that there is no greatest puppet than him. Therefore, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation also finds my brother useful as such and overlooks his selfishness to some extent. And my brother too fully enjoys it to the maximum.¡±

    Assuming that these comments were turned to her blood-related brother, it was an acrimonious evaluation, but contrary to her words, Julis¡¯ eyes looked somewhat sad.

    ¡°Although, I don¡¯t think that having invited us this time was my brother¡¯s own discretion. There is no doubt that my brother intended to do so as well, but it¡¯s likely that either an Integrated Enterprise Foundation somewhere allowed it or there is also the possibility that they backed it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed complicated¡­ wait, huh?¡±

    Ayato who was looking at Jolbert like Julis noticed something strange. Jolbert was always surrounded by multiple women. Queen Maria was among them, but all the other women were touching Jolbert as if they seemed to be intimate.

    ¡°¡­Ah, that, huh. They are all my brother¡¯s mistresses.¡±

    ¡°Eeeh!?¡±

    As Julis plainly said that, Ayato almost dropped the glass in his hand.

    ¡°Mistresses¡­ So openly?¡±

    No matter how light the moral value became compared with the past, religiously most of the countries in Europe adopted the monogamy system. As the inequality between classes was spreading wider, while it is true that the approval concerning the wealthy having multiple women ©¤©¤ or rather, the trend to turn a blind eye towards it was certain, even so, beside countries allowing polygamy, it should have been something guilty.

    What was strange above all was that those mistresses and Maria who should be the legal wife were joyfully laughing together.

    ¡°They are women sent by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation after all. None of them will complain. Besides, speaking in details, it¡¯s the same even for my sister-in-law. I won¡¯t go as far as to say that there are spies among them, but more than half of them are not more than just a relationship of self-interest. When necessary, they probably want to place their pieces near the country¡¯s ruler.¡±

    Julis gulped down her drink as she was fed up with it.

    ¡°Maria-san, too¡­?¡±

    ¡°Well, my sister-in-law being a genuine natural airhead, it¡¯s fortunate that the person herself is unrelated to such expectations. My brother too seemed to have thoroughly investigated her circumstances. I also don¡¯t dislike her¡­ After all, even the citizens know about the mistresses. My brother is qualified as ¡°a debauchee and mediocre, yet amiable and loved King¡±.¡±

    The eyes of Julis who said so looked like they were enduring something.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s Claudia¡­?¡±

    Having newly accosted Jolbert was Claudia.

    Ayato did not know what they were talking about, but by the fact that she could so calmly talk with the King in that really gleeful atmosphere, he guessed that she was used to such a place.

    ¡°Did you know that Claudia¡¯s mother is an executive of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard about it a little before¡­¡±

    ¡°Claudia¡¯s mother has been in charge of this region before. It¡¯s also her who introduced my sister-in-law to my brother. Afterwards, she was promoted to an executive and her father took charge over the region. It¡¯s also under attendance of her father that Claudia has been coming to Lieseltania. We hardly interacted at the time though. I might have said it also before, but we were only acquaintances to the degree of having met each other in an Opera house ball. It was after entering Asterisk that we came to meddle in this and that.¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­¡±

    That was a bit unexpected.

    ¡°By the way, is Claudia¡¯s father also an executive of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation?¡±

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t an executive. He is something like her mother¡¯s secretary or a subordinate under exclusive contract. Probably something close to an executive.¡±

    ¡°¡­Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him several times, but he was too human. One can only become an executive of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation by abandoning their humanity.¡±

    Julis resolutely said.

    Ayato recalled the conversation about Danilo that he exchanged with Helga the other day.

    ¡°Therefore, I personally think that her father is someone giving a much more favorable impression than her mother. ©¤©¤At least, you can see that he holds his daughter dearly.¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­¡±

    If so, he was probably a good father.

    ¡°©¤©¤Um, Princess, may I have a little of your time? His Majesty ordered me to get this bottle of wine, but I don¡¯t know where it is stored¡­¡±

    Then in a panic state, Flora called out to Julis.

    ¡°Ah, this, huh. Flora is still an apprentice, so you can¡¯t enter the wine cellar¡­ Jeez Big Brother, he must have definitely forgotten¡­ Sorry, Ayato. I¡¯ll leave you alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll also go get some fresh air.¡±

    Ayato who saw off Julis accompanying Flora was heading to the terrace.

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah. y-yes¡­ um¡­¡±

    But, he stopped on the way after spotting Kirin.

    Being accosted by multiples invitees, she was clearly troubled¡­ or rather it looked like she would burst into tears at any moment.

    Judging from anyone¡¯s perspective Kirin today was charming, and the men here were very assertive. So, it was natural that she was accosted, but¡­

    ¡°©¤©¤Kirin-chan, may I a little?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­! Y-Yes! I¡¯m sorry, excuse me.¡±

    When Ayato called out to her, Kirin¡¯s expression suddenly brightened and she rushed over to him.

    ¡°Thank you, Ayato-senpai. You saved me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±

    As Ayato smiled, Kirin cast her eyes down with a relieved face.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not so quick-witted, so I¡¯m not good at talking with people I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Kirin was quite talkative when it came to fencing; but it would certainly be difficult for her, who was modest and quiet when it came to anything other than that, to deal with such high society alone.

    ¡°Besides¡­ I¡¯m not beautiful like the Senpais¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t think that at all though.¡±

    ¡°B-But, as expected¡­ such a dress doesn¡¯t suit a child like me.¡±

    Kirin looked downward with a dejected face.

    She seemed to have a lack of confidence as usual.

    As Ayato heaved a small sigh and stopped, he faced Kirin and clearly said.

    ¡°I said it a while ago, but that dress really suits you. It looks very mature and it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Kirin¡¯s face immediately dyed red.

    It might be a slightly pompous way of speaking, but a fact is a fact. The chic dress strongly displayed Kirin¡¯s still cherubic features like an adult. Unlike Julis and Claudia who originally possessed a gorgeous atmosphere, though splendid, she brought about a fresh (innocent) atmosphere.

    ¡°T-Thank you¡­ very much¡­¡±

    Said Kirin with a voice seeming to vanish.

    ¡°Y-Yes. Well then, for the time being shall we go to the terrace?¡±

    When Ayato was about to begin walking as he said so while being a little embarrassed, Kirin tightly grasped his sleeve.

    ¡°U-U-Um¡­ Is it all right if I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°U-Um¡­ I also want to link arms with Ayato-senpai¡­ when Julis-san did so a while ago, you two were really cool, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, but¡­ I don¡¯t know whether I can properly escort you.¡±

    After all, he was only relying on Julis a while ago.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s all right¡­! By only you doing it, it¡¯s already enough for me¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­Well in that case, yes.¡±

    When Ayato bent his left arm, Kirin nervously drew her body nearer and entwined her right arm.

    But perhaps because she was not really familiar with it, she firmly stuck her body to him; and rather than linking arms, it felt more like she was hugging him. Since at Julis¡¯ time, it was mostly her hand that she applied, he wasn¡¯t that much conscious about it; but this time, Kirin¡¯s rich swellings were pressed against his arm and he could not calm down at all.

    Moreover, the degree of exposure of Kirin¡¯s current outfit was totally different from her usual uniform.

    ¡°Errr, Kirin-chan? It¡¯ll be better if you separate your body a little¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, s-sorry¡­!¡±

    The moment when Kirin was about to separate her body after saying so©¤©¤

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s always Kirin, it¡¯s not fair.¡±

    ¡°Wow!?¡±

    Suddenly, his other arm was strongly pulled by Saya who suddenly appeared.

    By his reaction, Kirin¡¯s chest was further pressed against his left arm.

    ¡°S-Saya! What are you doing so suddenly?!¡±

    ¡°¡­I also want to link arms with Ayato. It¡¯s a fair demand.¡±

    ¡°Even so, don¡¯t suddenly jump on me!¡±

    If it felt like Kirin was hugging him, then it felt like Saya was clinging to him¡­ or rather pulling him.

    It could no longer be qualified as linking arms.

    Besides, after making this much racket, the surrounding stares were painful, and Ayato was worried about how this situation was regarded. If possible, he wanted to evacuate to the terrace as soon as possible.

    ¡°©¤©¤Hahaha. That¡¯s what I¡¯d call having a pretty flower in each hand. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    Such a voice was uttered from behind Ayato and the two girls.

    When they looked back, a gentleman in his prime who grew a very neat mustache was broadly smiling.

    ¡°Ah, no sorry. You were noisily chatting, so¡­¡±

    It was a face which was not among those Ayato greeted today.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s also a youth¡¯s privilege. It¡¯s indeed good to be full of vigor. I expected no less from people who displayed an outstanding performance in the

    .¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ Thank you.¡±

    ¡°By the way, do you intend to also participate in the next <Gryps>? There is also a rumor that you will join Miss Enfield¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s still a little¡­¡±

    He could not afford to carelessly answer here, so he gave an evasive answer.

    ¡°Hmm, I see, I see. In that case ©¤©¤ I think that it¡¯d be for your best interests not to join her team.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Immediately after, the depths of the eyes of the gentleman with a friendly smile gleamingly shone and gave off a dangerous presence.

    Saya and Kirin also immediately separated their bodies from Ayato and squared off.

    ¡°¡­What do you mean by that?¡±

    Ayato said so as to inquire while gradually retreating.

    The gentleman in front of them was a <Starpulse Generation>©¤©¤ and a quite powerful one at that.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s just as I said. If you guys join Miss Enfield¡¯s team, there is someone who would be very troubled. My duty is to prevent it somehow, you see¡­ Thus, I came here to ask.¡±

    The gentleman grinned while politely saying so.

    The people around too probably noticed the strange situation. Noise spread like ripples and people distanced themselves from around the gentleman as they ran away.

    ¡°©¤©¤And if we refuse?¡±

    ¡°That would be quite regrettable. It would pain me to harm my cute juniors.¡±

    At that moment, mana violently blew around the gentleman.

    ¡°So¡­ I shall leave that task to this child.¡±

    A complex magic square suddenly emerged in mid-air and a huge creature slowly appeared from there.

    At first glance, it looked like a lion, but the size was quite different. It would be about five meter long. Moreover, it had bat-like wings on its back and its tail was a snake. Its appearance closely resembled the very chimera coming out of myth and though not very much, it appeared unlikely to be a living creature.

    If anything, it was closely similar to the pseudo-dragons which attacked Ayato and Kirin before. However, creatures¡¯ life force could still be felt from them, but such a thing could not be felt from the chimera before them. It felt just like a lump of mana.

    ¡°Ayato-senpai¡­¡±

    Kirin probably realized the same thing, too. She turned a gaze as she wanted to say something, but there was something who took priority over that now.

    The invitees ran about trying to escape while screaming and as the sounds of tableware and glasses which broke echoed, the gentleman respectfully bowed behind the chimera.

    ¡°Then with this, I shall excuse myself.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ayato was going to run after the gentleman at once, but the chimera flung its huge arm as to prevent that.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    Contrary to its large build, its movement was surprisingly fast, and at that opportunity, the gentleman disappeared on the other side of the terrace.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Julis and Claudia also came running, but there was no time to explain the circumstances.

    ¡°Julis, what about Jolbert-san?¡±

    ¡°Guards already made him evacuate. There¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Fortunately, it looked like the chimera¡¯s aim was only Ayato and company, so it showed no signs of attacking the invitees running about.

    As they stole a glance behind, a security-like squad set up gun type luxes.

    But because there were still invitees remaining in the hall, it looked like they couldn¡¯t fire carelessly.

    ¡°Gururuh¡­!¡±

    The chimera issued a low roar and its deep red eyes stared at Ayato.

    ¡°¡­Anyway, let¡¯s first lure this guy outside. We¡¯ll involve other people if we fight in here.¡±

    ¡°That certainly sounds good, but¡­ even if you say fight, do you have a weapon?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    He realized it for the first time after Claudia said that, but Ayato did not certainly have <Ser-Versta> or any other lux now. It was probably the same for Kirin and Claudia.

    ¡°Fufufu, then I guess I have no choice but to do something about it.¡±

    However, Saya grabbed the hand of Julis who tried to step forward as she said so.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I always carry a lux.¡±

    When Saya raised the skirt of her dress after immediately saying that, she took out an activation body from the holder hidden underneath.

    ¡°Oh, as expected of Saya¡­ Is what I would like to say, but if you were to use your lux here, it¡¯d be a great disaster!¡±

    All the luxes Saya possessed had a frighteningly high destructive power.

    It¡¯d be different if it was Asterisk, but it was not something that she could casually shoot in a place like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s goes for Julis, too.¡±

    ¡°Regarding my skill, I can adjust the firepower, and above all, my hit accuracy is different. Don¡¯t lump me with her.¡±

    Julis pouted in displeasure at Claudia¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well anyway, I¡¯ll drive it outside. After that, I¡¯ll leave the rest to Saya and Julis.¡±

    ¡°B-But, no matter what you say, doing it empty-handed is¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Judging from its movement a little while ago, I think I can do something about it.¡±

    When Ayato said so and calmly released his power, he slowly stepped forward.

    The chimera built a stance as it was cautious of Ayato¡¯s movement and swung its arm with a side blow when it thought that Ayato had entered its range.

    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Though the chimera¡¯s roar shook the air, Ayato dodged it only by a slight movement.

    (¡­I wonder if no one will be involved this way.)

    At the same time by the state of ¡°cognition¡±, he grasped the position of the invitees remaining in the hall and shortened the distance while carefully calculating so that his actions did not cause damage.

    ¡°Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    The arm which let its sharp claws shine once again attacked Ayato, but he greatly jumped and evaded it©¤©¤

    ¡°Ayato-senpai, watch out!¡±

    But as if having predicted it, the chimera¡¯s tail snarled at him.

    The jaw of a snake which could swallow whole a human approached Ayato, but he rotated his body in the air and kicked down the snake¡¯s head with the momentum.

    ¡°Gyufu!¡±

    Stepping over the crushed head, Ayato landed as he sneaked around the chimera¡¯s side ©¤©¤ and then fixed his breathing in an instant.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, Grappling Technique ©¤©¤ "Chest Piercing Feather"¡±

    When Ayato slipped under the chimera, he kicked up its abdomen with all his strength while twisting his right leg.

    ¡°Gugiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiih!¡±

    The chimera¡¯s huge body soared in the air while screaming.

    Ayato jumped again while twisting his body and drove three consecutive kicks into the face of the chimera which fainted in agony in mid-air.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon-style, Grappling Technique ©¤©¤ "Unbreakable Roar"¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Being blown away three times without being able to utter a sound, the chimera fell over to the other side of the terrace while breaking the glass of the window.

    ¡°Saya! Julis!¡±

    ¡°¡­Roger.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    He chased it with Saya who¡¯d already deployed Helnekrom and Julis who enhanced her mana. Ahead of the terrace was the courtyard; the chimera¡¯s huge body lying on the lawn tried to get up while tottering.

    Fortunately, the other side of the courtyard was a lake.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©¤©¤ AmaryllisSix-Petal Burst Firebloom!¡±

    ¡°¡­Kaboom¡±

    The next moment, the released fireballs and light bullet directly hit the chimera.

    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Blasts and explosive flames soared, and a scream of death throes resounded. The chimera¡¯s body could be seen slowly melting inside the flames. And its highly concentrated mana scattered around along with it.

    ¡°As expected, this thing wasn¡¯t a living thing¡­¡±

    Julis muttered with a grim face and Ayato also nodded silently.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°¡­Oh my, a chimera is not even a match for them, huh. It looks like I underestimated them a little. If they can do that much without weapons, it¡¯d be a little troublesome, I guess.¡±

    As the man who was looking into something like a telescope while standing on the lake muttered in disappointment, he snapped his fingers.

    Then under his feet ©¤©¤ something big lurking in the lake began to move quietly.

    ¡°Well, whatever. I didn¡¯t want to invest myself that much in a work of this level, but¡­ It would be a shame to miss such a precious customer, too.¡±

    The man told so to himself and disappeared into the darkness on the lake.

 Volume 6 - CH 4

    The next day, Ayato and company were summoned to the royal palace by Jolbert.

    ¡°Gustave Malraux?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Well, I don¡¯t really know, either. According to the police, it seems to be the name of yesterday¡¯s criminal.¡±

    They were in the same room as yesterday and Jolbert¡¯s casual outfit was practically the same, too. The only difference was that Maria was not there. Apparently, one of Jolbert¡¯s mistresses stayed in bed due to the shock of yesterday¡¯s incident and Maria went to visit her. What a really wonderful relation.

    Ayato and company were also asked a lot of questions by the police yesterday, but partly due to the fact that they were the King¡¯s honor guests, it was a polite interaction and they were freed earlier than expected.

    ¡°They say that he¡¯s an internationally wanted criminal. He seemed to have been in Asterisk in the past and errr, if I remember correctly¡­ huh? Which academy did he attend again?¡±

    Jolbert folded his arms and pondered as he forgot. It made one wonder whether he treated this seriously even though a criminal attacked his royal palace.

    ¡°It¡¯s Allekant Academy, I think. He¡¯s a celebrity in that field.¡±

    Having spoken in his stead was Claudia.

    ¡°When you say celebrity, do you mean something like winning a <Festa>?¡±

    ¡°No. Gustave Malraux was in the ranking of up-and-coming students, but he has never participated in a <Festa>. He is ©¤©¤ one of the members who brought about the <Dusk of Jade>.¡±

    ¡°!¡± ¡° I see, I remember now! So that man is the <Echid NixMagician of Beast Creation>!¡±

    Julis half rose to her feet with a startled face.

    ¡°When you say <Dusk of Jade>, you¡¯re talking about the hostage incident which occurred in Asterisk in the past, right? It¡¯s said that the Captain of the Star Hunter Guards settled it alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the greatest terrorist incident in Asterisk¡¯s history.¡±

    Claudia nodded to Kirin¡¯s words.

    Though Ayato did not know the details, he had also heard that name before. It was the incident which was the origin of why the Redevelopment Area was born.

    ¡°¡­So that means that man with a mustache is a terrorist?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s slightly different. The <Dusk of Jade> was an event which brought about 77 criminals including students¡¯ sympathizers too, but about a quarter seems to have money reasons. Gustave Malraux was among them.¡±

    When Claudia took out her portable terminal and operated it, multiple space windows opened.

    All of them seemed to be news regarding the terrorist incident.

    ¡°All these are incidents recognized for Gustave Malraux¡¯s involvement. A terrorist is to the bitter end someone who only aims to achieve some political purpose, but he has no such thoughts. That can also be surmised from the fact that after the <Dusk of Jade>, he cooperated with various terrorist organizations with different principles and position.¡±

    ¡°In other words, he moved only for the basis of work, huh ©¤©¤ wait a minute. More importantly, what do you mean by after the <Dusk of Jade>? If Captain Lindvall settled the incident, wasn¡¯t he caught at that time¡­?¡±

    However, Claudia ruefully shook her head to Ayato¡¯s words.

    ¡°The masterminds in the <Dusk of Jade> as well as the main members were mostly caught, but about seven people succeeded in escaping. Gustave Malraux is one of them, and that¡¯s precisely why he¡¯s famous.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    His name would indeed be famous after that.

    ¡°There are still many unclear parts about the <Dusk of Jade> though. The guard captain had reported everything about the details until the event resolution, but the background and processing after the incident were kept in the dark under the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s supervision. It¡¯s one of the taboo topics in Asterisk.¡±

    The face of Julis who said so was clearly displeased.

    ¡°So¡­ What kind of ability does that man have as a <Dante>?¡±

    Answering to Kirin who timidly raised her hand was as expected Claudia.

    ¡°Gustave Malraux is a <Dante> who was called an unparalleled genius in the conversion construction technique of mana from his school days. His ability is¡­ as you saw last night, something like using magic beasts.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say magic beasts, that one was man-made, right?¡±

    Ayato remembered last night¡¯s chimera. Although it moved well, it was clearly not a living creature.

    ¡°Yes, of course. Up to this date, there is no ability user who succeeded in creating a life (living one), and it¡¯s also said that it¡¯s theoretically impossible. You could say that that was a living body model in which the skeleton, muscles and body tissues were all made without exception with conversion by mana.¡±

    ¡°Our ability is the power of image. If you spoil it, the power will be weakened; conversely if you establish a firm image within your mind, the mana¡¯s movement will speed up and the power will be enhanced, too. Although there is no universal benchmark, in the case that you materialize not a phenomenon, but a substance, the ingenuity of the image is often effective. At first glance, it totally looked like that magic beast was alive. No matter how strong the ability is, it¡¯ll first be impossible to materialize an image to that extent if you normally think about it.¡±

    Julis who was the only ability user among the people present indifferently explained.

    ¡°But, Gustave Malraux made that possible. With his overflowing talent and by spending a great amount of time.¡±

    ¡°Time?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t his own words, but some people among the arrested terrorists have testified for that in order to create a new magic beast, he needed from several months to several years depending on what he wanted to create. By spending that much time, he would surely squeeze an image to the details.¡±

    A few years is again, quite a patient story.

    ¡°Although, mana certainly converts all phenomenon or substances, but as a fundamental principle, it¡¯s impossible to fix them. No, it isn¡¯t that it¡¯s impossible, but if one is to maintain such a huge magic beast¡¯s body for a long period of time, he would have to keep converting an unimaginable amount of mana. Such a thing is impossible no matter how tremendous the prana one has.¡±

    ¡°Then, that was¡­?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯ve left it alone, it would¡¯ve probably lapsed only a dozen of minutes.¡±

    ¡°In which case, it¡¯s very convenient for terrorist attacks. After all, it isn¡¯t necessary to retrieve it.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ There is also that viewpoint, huh.¡±

    As Ayato said in admiration, Julis suddenly frowned.

    ¡°¡­Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Hmm? Ah, sorry, sorry. I slept late last night after all.¡±

    When looking over, Jolbert was dozing off sitting on the sofa as such.

    ¡°Big Brother, you should feel a little tense. The royal palace was attacked, you know?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the royal palace who was attacked, but you guys, right?¡±

    ¡°Then, how about worrying a little about your cute little sister?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, if I were to worry about you for something of that extent now, my body wouldn¡¯t last.¡±

    A sibling-like familiarity could be felt in that exchange between Julis and Jolbert.

    At first, Ayato thought that they didn¡¯t get along, but unexpectedly it did not seem to be the case.

    ¡°In the first place, to let a criminal through so easily, what are the guards here doing?¡±

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t blame the guards for that. It looks like that Gustave man falsified his status with that of a Research Institute official of Galaxy, and the Galaxy¡¯s ID which he used on that occasion seemed to be genuine. It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯ll be impossible even for me.¡±

    ¡°An Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s ID?¡±

    Claudia knitted her brows.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s IDs are given only to people of the head offices or under the direct control of the organization. It is originally not something which should be available so easily...¡±

    ¡°He spoke as if he was requested by someone, so I wonder whether a big organization backs him¡­ But, even if we assume that, why make such a request¡­?¡±

    ©¤©¤There is someone who will be troubled if Ayato and the others join Claudia¡¯s team.

    Gustave certainly said so.

    If he told Ayato and company not to participate in the <Gryps>, it could still be understandable. After all, they were respectively the tags which won the

    and were in the best four. Be it for a team aiming for the championship or for other academies, there would be no mistaking it that they were an eyesore.

    But, telling them not to join Claudia¡¯s team meant, in other words, it would be troublesome if Claudia¡¯s team became strong; but any other team she could form would pose no issue.

    (In that case¡­)

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. One more thing, I received a request from the police to assign guards for you guys, but what will you do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary for me, but if there is someone who needs it, they should do so.¡±

    ¡°¡­Actually, isn¡¯t a guard necessary for the Princess first and foremost?¡±

    When Ayato said so with a wry smile, Julis snorted as if bored.

    ¡°If they¡¯ve spare energy to protect me, it¡¯d be much more useful to invest it in the search for Gustave Malraux. We haven¡¯t yet found even his traces, right?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the report I received in the morning, it looks like it. Well, our police haven¡¯t that much of a staff after all¡±

    Jolbert spoke like it was somebody else¡¯s problem.

    As a result of having talked at this place, it was settled that Ayato and company did not need guards.

    ¡°I Got it. I¡¯ll tell that, in fact, you are stronger than our guards.¡±

    Aside from a case of practical use of an organization or execution ability of a mission, when comparing only the simple individual combat ability, Asterisk¡¯s students received a fairly high evaluation. This was because of the fact that characteristically, <Starpulse Generation> with many battle opportunities were more adapted to it.

    Simply put, it meant that the <Starpulse Generation>, who were in a place where battles were actively performed like Asterisk, were stronger (Besides, there was also the fact that the use restriction of luxes, ogre luxes and abilities were loose, thus it was easier to accumulate experiences in actual fighting). Asterisk¡¯s graduates were also no exception to this, and when they got used to a peaceful life after graduation ©¤©¤ even if one independently trained their body daily ©¤©¤ they could see that their combat ability dropped remarkably compared to their school days.

    The world was still far from peace, and war and terrorism still existed, but even so they were controlled to some extent by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation and the occupation of always entering in the battlefield was extremely limited. Of course, average guards and police officers underwent training, but at least up-and-coming students probably exceed them in terms of combat ability.

    But naturally, those with combat ability higher than Asterisk¡¯s students were not few, either. The members of the Special Forces held by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation and those of the elite troops of major PMCS were incomparable with students in terms of combat experience, and there were also those who put themselves in the world of violence as a criminal like Gustave.

    ¡°If there was an army, there would have been more ways to do things; but we don¡¯t have that.¡±

    ¡°Is there no army?¡±

    When Ayato asked again slightly surprised, Jolbert plainly nodded.

    ¡°Yes. In case of an emergency, we are to borrow soldiers from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. From Solneige and Frauenlob, that is. Besides, some military units should be stationed in the Research Institutes of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, but they probably won¡¯t move unless sparks reach them.¡±

    At present, the military section owned by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation and the PMCS far exceeded the military force of the existing nations. But still, the country¡¯s polity needed to maintain a certain level of military force.

    ¡°¡­It truly is a puppet nation.¡±

    ¡°You put it bluntly, eh.¡±

    Jolbert rather looked at Saya in admiration.

    ¡°But, as expected I couldn¡¯t afford to leave it as is without taking measures when the honor guests were attacked. I took proper measures so as to not get in your way.¡±

    ¡°Do as you like. Are we done talking?¡±

    Julis said so and stood up, but Jolbert stretched out a hand to stop her.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I said yesterday that I want to talk with you and Amagiri-kun, right?¡±

    At his words, Julis stole a glance at Ayato.

    When Ayato nodded, in a way as to say that it could not be helped, she once again sat down on the sofa.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about so much that you went as far as to have Claudia and the others leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are two things, but¡­ Now then, I wonder by which I should talk about first.¡±

    ¡°¡­Either is fine, so let¡¯s quickly get it over with.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then, I¡¯ll begin the one easier to speak about. ©¤©¤Amagiri-kun¡±

    As Jolbert turned to face Ayato, he said with a smile.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you consider marrying Julis?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, unable to comprehend what he said, Ayato stiffened.

    That also goes for Julis sitting next to him as she became completely rigid like a stone, but her face immediately turned bright red and she began shaking.

    ¡°W-W-W¡­What are you suddenly saying, Big Brother?! T-There is also a limit to a joke!¡±

    ¡°Yes, well, I¡¯m not saying to do it right now. How about beginning with the engagement for now?¡±

    While splendidly ignoring Julis¡¯ angry voice, Jolbert deeply leaned forward.

    Ayato finally came to his senses and though flustered, honestly answered.

    ¡°N-No, even if you tell me such a thing so suddenly, I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ I mean, you may have misunderstood it, but Julis and I really don¡¯t have that kind of relation¡­¡±

    ¡°Guh¡­! T-That¡¯s right, Big Brother! In the first place, why¡¯d you bring up the subject to Ayato while ignoring me?!¡±

    Though Julis snarled at him, Jolbert did not even try to look her way.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard about your relation in a report from Flora. I was a little surprised though. But, that¡¯s fine. It isn¡¯t really a problem now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a big problem!¡±

    There, Jolbert finally turned his gaze to Julis.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that while thinking about you, Julis. It isn¡¯t as if you don¡¯t know what will happen at this rate, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Humph, mind your own business.¡±

    Jolbert¡¯s eyes were serious. Perhaps overwhelmed by them, Julis¡¯ tone slightly dropped.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that if left alone, Julis will become like me in the near future.¡±

    Jolbert exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders.

    To Ayato who was unable to understand what he meant, Julis said with a sour look.

    ¡°In other words, it means that I¡¯ll be given someone convenient by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    That meant that Julis would be forced to marry someone.

    When Ayato realized that from her words, he received a shock greater than he thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for me. No matter what kind of woman is to be my partner, I have the confidence that I will love her. But Julis, you¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Julis was silent, but it was clear that her silence meant that he was right.

    ¡°Then before it¡¯s too late, you should at least choose a congenial partner. You were able to get along as tag partners, and it¡¯s not like Julis dislikes Amagiri-kun, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Of course, I don¡¯t dislike him, but¡­¡±

    Julis who muttered something in a subdued voice suddenly raised her face.

    ¡°Big Brother! Don¡¯t tell me the reason why you organized the triumphant return parade yesterday was¡­!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I thought to make a light introduction.¡±

    That explained why the two of them were sat side by side.

    ¡°B-But, why so suddenly¡­? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never had that kind of talk so far. And I remember that I¡¯ve rejected all of them!¡±

    ¡°The situation has changed, Julis. You¡¯ve won the

    after all.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    One could see that Julis had suddenly gasped.

    ¡°So far, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation wasn¡¯t serious, so I was able to somehow manage it; but your value increases at a stretch due to this win. They will be definitely thinking about holding you down somewhere.¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s now, I can still take the initiative. Nowadays, there is no annoying custom like social status, rather there is no better status than the

    ¡¯s tag partner.¡±

    ¡°Guh¡­¡±

    Julis averted her gaze in frustration.

    ¡°With that said, how about it, Amagiri-kun? This country may be nothing compared to Japan, but at least, you wouldn¡¯t live here in discomfort. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad a deal.¡±

    Jolbert said so with a smile on his whole face.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±

    After a short pause, Ayato answered as to persuade himself.

    ¡°Certainly, there may not be inconvenience. But¡­ there isn¡¯t some kind of freedom there, either. Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing as complete freedom in this world. I think there¡¯s no choice but accept some ties of obligation.¡±

    ¡°But, there should be room to choose how to accept which ties of obligation. Julis came to Asterisk to break that.¡±

    To Ayato¡¯s words, Julis raised her face as she was surprised.

    ¡°Choice, huh¡­ isn¡¯t it a luxurious desire? There are many people with no room for choice.¡±

    ¡°That may be so. But ©¤©¤ even so I can¡¯t become the shackles which will bind Julis.¡±

    Ayato decisively asserted.

    Jolbert silently looked at the eyes of such an Ayato for a while, but he deeply exhaled before long as if giving in.

    ¡°Phew¡­ You¡¯re more serious than I imagined. I got it, I got it. I¡¯ll leave this talk aside for now.¡±

    Saying so, he raised both hands as to give up.

    ¡°Ah, but can I say one more thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°If Julis herself wishes for those shackles, will you accept it?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­! B-Big Brother, what are you¡­!¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­ I¡¯ll think about it when that time comes¡­¡±

    Seeing that Ayato¡¯s and Julis¡¯s faces simultaneously dyed red, Jolbert contentedly nodded

    ¡°Hmm, I see. There seems to be a possibility.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤I-If you only wanted to talk about this, then we¡¯ll excuse ourselves! Let¡¯s go, Ayato!¡±

    When Julis vigorously stood up with her face still bright red, she squared her shoulders and headed to the door.

    ¡°Wait a moment, Julis. Haven¡¯t I said there were two things I want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°¡­If it is another stupid talk, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Julis who stopped in front of the door looked back and glared at Jolbert.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that long a talk.¡±

    As Jolbert paused there for a moment, he revealed his usual frivolous smile.

    ¡°Julis, can you not participate in the <Gryps>?¡±

    At that moment, all expressions vanished from Julis¡¯ face.

    ¡°©¤©¤Are you seriously saying that, Big Brother?¡±

    A cold, and low voice calmly resounded through the room. It was as if the room¡¯s temperature dropped at a stretch.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Let me hear your reason.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see in the triumphant return parade? Julis, your current popularity is tremendous. If you¡¯ve any more achievements, I might lose my position. That¡¯d be slightly problematic, so I hope you won¡¯t participate in the <Gryps> if possible.¡±

    ¡°¡­I refuse.¡±

    As Julis said only that, she went out of the room violently closing the door.

    One could feel how angry she was from her violent footsteps gradually fading away outside of the room.

    ¡°¡­Is it all right. She¡¯s seriously angry, you know?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it. How long has it been, I wonder? That Julis has been this angry.¡±

    Jolbert said so and cacklingly laughed.

    ¡°Haa¡­ I¡¯ll run after her.¡±

    As expected, he could not leave Julis like that alone.

    But, Jolbert hailed such an Ayato.

    ¡°I know where she¡¯s headed, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell you the place later, so can you keep me company a little more?¡±

    ¡°¡­What is it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I thought to ask you to also try and persuade Julis if possible, but¡­ it seems to be impossible looking at your face.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Even if it¡¯s Ayato, he didn¡¯t think that he could persuade Julis in that state and he did not even intend to do so in the first place. After all, he had decided to be Julis¡¯ strength.

    ¡°Mmm, I give up¡­¡±Jolbert grumbled so while scratching his head, but contrary to his words, he did not seem to have really given up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were serious when you said it a while ago?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so? I¡¯m seriously serious; I desire it from the bottom of my heart. Try thinking about it a little; what do you think will happen if Julis were to win the next <Gryps>?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Her popularity will rise more than it is now.¡±

    ¡°Probably. Jeez, the citizens are really selfish. Even though when Julis was born, they were saying things such as a Princess being of <Starpulse Generation>is disgusting and frightening.¡±

    Jolbert sarcastically twisted his lips.

    ¡°After all, I think it¡¯ll be sad if that happens and I might be relieved from my post. It¡¯s only because I¡¯m obedient to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation and an apathetic dimwit in both politics and work that I can sit on this country¡¯s throne¡±

    As the saying, ¡°it¡¯s better if the Palanquin was lighter.¡±[1]

    ¡°For the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, it¡¯s a piece of cake to replace the King at the head of this country. Now then, when that happens, the next person to sit there would be©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    There, Ayato finally realized.

    ¡°¡­Julis is serious and gentle. So, she can¡¯t become like me. She¡¯ll probably try to change this country and try to help people in dire straits. But in this country which is completely under the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s control, it¡¯s impossible. And Julis is aware of that. Precisely because she knew that only too well, she went to Asterisk. Julis is only suffering.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I still have a higher utility value now. No, more exactly, Julis¡¯ value is low. As you know, Julis is rebellious to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation. But when the time comes, it¡¯d be easy for the Integrated Enterprise Foundation to force Julis to do what they tell her. By doing something like using this whole country as hostage for example. So, if Julis¡¯ value were to become higher than mine¡­¡±

    Saying up to there, Jolbert smiled sadly.

    In short, it was the same as the talk of marriage a little while ago. The more Julis did her best, the more Julis¡¯ position here ©¤©¤ for Julis at least©¤©¤would turn for the worst.

    ¡°Now then, Amagiri-kun. I¡¯ll ask again.¡±

    Jolbert stared straight at Ayato.

    ¡°Could you somehow persuade Julis?¡±

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t¡±

    Even so, Ayato¡¯s reply did not change.

    Of course.

    After all, Julis chose that path despite understanding all that.

    ¡°Haa¡­ I see. I understand.¡±

    When Jolbert leaned his back on the sofa, he looked up at the sky with a wry smile.

    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped. In that case, I guess I¡¯ll exert myself further on being a dimwit.¡±

    He said so and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Jolbert-san¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I may not look like it, but I¡¯m enjoying my current position. It¡¯s also my true intention of not wanting to hand it to Julis.¡±

    Jolbert looked at Ayato as he opened only one eye.

    ¡°©¤©¤Julis should be at the orphanage on the opposite bank of the lake. Since she was child, she would always go there whenever she was troubled. Sorry, but I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    After Ayato deeply bowed towards Jolbert, he left the room at a quick pace to run after Julis.

    - ¦× -

    Unlike until yesterday, the sky was covered by thick clouds.

    Snow which danced down here and there grew hazy to the white of one¡¯s breath and disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s here, huh¡­¡±

    It was about 30 minutes by car from the royal palace. On the hill in the outskirts of the slums, there was the church.

    The church had an old structure built with brick and wooden framework; there was also a two-storied building standing there and connected to it. It was much bigger than the image he had when he heard the description from Julis, but as expected he could not deny that it was quite shabby overall. Although surrounded by a high fence, it fell apart here and there and there were also places hardly usable.

    When he set foot on the site, high and frolic voices peculiar to children could be heard from behind the church. As he was going there while firmly stepping on the snow thinly piled up, children of still tender ages and Julis were playing as they bandied snow around.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Amagiri Ayato¡±

    One among them noticed Ayato and raised his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    While the children raised their voices one after another, Julis wearing a black coat slowly turned her face.

    ¡°This was early than expected. Did you hear from Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Julis¡¯ tone and expression were calm.

    Rather, she clearly looked depressed.

    ¡°You too, Julis. When did you arrive here? Just to note, I came by car.¡±

    After Julis left Jolbert¡¯s room, not that much time should have actually passed until Ayato ran after her. He immediately asked Flora and had her send a car (since Flora herself was still in the middle of work, she could not tag along with him), and even thought that he could possibly catch up to her on the way, but¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve a secret route which I use since I was child. So you couldn¡¯t catch up by car.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    In fact, if a <Starpulse Generation> was serious, it was not impossible to arrive earlier than a car which could only take the roadway. If it was a path which they travelled on frequently, then all the more so.

    ¡°Ara, I was wondering why it was so bustling, so it was a visitor, Julis.¡±

    An elderly Sister who slowly opened the window of the church peeked through there.

    ¡°Sister Therese ©¤©¤ Ah, I¡¯ll introduce him. This is¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; even I¡¯ve watched the

    . ©¤©¤Welcome, Amagiri Ayato-san¡±

    The Sister called Therese said so with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Though I cannot provide you a very decent accommodation, if you are fine with it, how about tea?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Please.¡±

    ¡°Great. Then, please come in.¡±

    When he entered the church with Julis as he was suggested to, a passage connected immediately to the (two-storied) building could be seen.

    Several other Sisters were busily working inside, and children somewhat older than those who were playing outside were helping them.

    ¡°Since the National Day is close, they are currently preparing for it.¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­¡±

    Julis stopped and nostalgically looked at that scene, but when she came to her senses startled, she began to walk again.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just nostalgic, you see¡±

    ¡°Did you also help with it in the past?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ once. I don¡¯t think I was that much of a help though.¡±

    When Julis said so with a complicated expression.

    ¡°©¤©¤Fufufu, that¡¯s right. Certainly, the time when Julis had begun to show up here, she was a child who could really do nothing. No matter what she helped with, she was only holding back the others.¡±

    Therese who was walking as she approached Ayato and Julis laughed teasingly.

    ¡°Sister Therese¡­ Please don¡¯t tease me so much.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry. But, to think that such a child won the

    .¡±

    The atmosphere between Julis who smile wryly and Therese who gently smiled was like that of a true parent and child.

    There, he finally noticed, but it seemed like Therese was a <Starpulse Generation>.

    Therese guided Ayato and Julis to a room somewhat like a dining room inside the building.

    An indentured wooden long table and chairs stood in a line, and they sat as suggested by Therese.

    ¡°Once again, welcome Amagiri Ayato-san. I am Therese. I am in charge of this church and the orphanage.¡±

    When Therese sitting opposite to them said so, a still young Sister carried tea in the right timing. After that Sister politely greeted Ayato, she chuckled towards Julis sitting next to him.

    ¡°Welcome back, Julis. I watched the

    . You did it.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, well it¡¯s only natural.¡±

    ¡°Oh, look here whose talking big now. Even though you cried all the time before.¡±

    That Sister was probably the same age as Ayato and Julis. She seemed to be a <Starpulse Generation> like Therese. While nudging Julis with her elbow, she was happily frolicking in a low voice. Julis also responded to it with a carefree smile; from that atmosphere one could understand that they had an affable relationship. Beside her, several other Sisters of the same age gathered around Julis.

    (Being here like this, she looks like an ordinary girl one could find anywhere¡­)

    Because Julis usually felt strained, he found such an aspect of her fresh and was strangely happy for some reason.

    ¡°¡­What a relief.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ayato returned his gaze to Therese who suddenly muttered so.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad that the one that Julis chose is a person like you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I understand with how you were looking at Julis just now.¡±

    As Therese pleasantly smiled, she turned towards Julis and the Sisters and clapped her hands.

    ¡°Yes, yes, leave it at that and return to your work. Otherwise, we won¡¯t make it for the Epiphany[2].¡±

    ¡°Yeees.¡±

    The Sisters reluctantly left.

    After having seen them off, Therese turned to Ayato with a serious face.

    ¡°Now then ©¤©¤ regarding the incident with Flora, I am sorry to have caused you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, it wasn¡¯t actually me who saved Flora-chan¡­¡±

    As Ayato was gratefully waving his hands, Julis lightly glared at him with an amazed face.

    ¡°You say that. But in that situation, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Flora without everyone¡¯s cooperation. Let¡¯s leave it at I¡¯m a relative and you¡¯re a representative for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Being spoken up to there, he could only concede.

    ¡°Besides, the main problem was that I let that child go alone after all. Even though I should have had a Sister went with her whether she liked it or not.¡±

    Therese said so and feebly shook her head.

    ¡°Speaking of which, some Sisters here seems to be of <Starpulse Generation>.¡±

    ¡°Yes, including me, there are four. There is a little more if we include the children though.¡±

    If they were not being gathered expressly, having four <Starpulse Generation> of the same age then in an institution of this scale was quite many. Moreover, from what Ayato saw a short while ago, he could understand that they piled up training to some degree judging from the way they walked.

    ¡°By the way, Sister Therese is a <Strega> master for me.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I taught her with the thought that she should become able to defend herself, but she was unexpectedly a quick learner. She can handle her power better than me now.¡±

    Certainly for someone who learned by herself, Julis¡¯ tactics were quite refined.

    Especially the timing to set setting type abilities and the ways to lure her opponent to it were probably based on some sort of theory.

    ¡°Excuse me if it may appear impolite, but was Sister Therese also in Asterisk before?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, no way. I only learned a little from a <Strega> acquaintance long ago, too.¡±

    Therese said so and sweetly laughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching the art of self-defense not only to <Starpulse Generation>, but also to the children. Of course, not to all of them since there are also children who aren¡¯t very good at or hate such a thing¡­¡±

    Then, Ayato noticed that the eyes of Therese who nostalgically talked were looking behind him.

    When he turned his head, there wasn¡¯t anything in particular in the room. However, he noticed that a neatly glazed building on the other side of the window could be seen.

    ¡°Is that¡­ a greenhouse?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was the favorite place of a child who was here before. She didn¡¯t like fighting¡­ She really was a gentle child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ©¤©¤Suddenly, Julis loudly stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Julis?¡±

    ¡°¡­Sorry. I¡¯ll go get some fresh air outside.¡±

    Julis said so and left the room.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Therese looking at her with a sad face heaved a heavy sigh and muttered.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s still no good, huh¡­¡±

    - ¦× -

    When Ayato went outside, Julis was surrounded by the children.

    ¡°Everyone, my bad, but I¡¯m going out for a little. Please tell that to the Sisters, too.¡±

    Julis said so in a gentle voice as she squatted and looked at the children

    ¡°Eeh! Princess, are you going already?¡±

    ¡°You just came a short while ago.¡±

    The children unanimously raised complaints, but Julis stroked their heads one by one while smiling wryly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right back. Until then, please go help the Sisters again. They seem to be having some trouble with the preparations of the festival.¡±

    The children still revealed really dissatisfied faces, but even so they went back running towards the building as they accepted.

    ¡°Was that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s walk a little.¡±

    Julis put on her hood and began to walk looking down.

    As they went out of the site of the church, a desolate townscape spread out. It had an atmosphere close to that of the Redevelopment Area in Asterisk, but the scene was quite different.

    The houses standing in a row were either so old that it seemed that they would collapse at any time, or were only shabby like shacks. There were apartment-like buildings, but their walls were full of countless cracks and graffiti. Trash was left on the road and several silhouettes of people who seemed to be residents gathered around a bonfire in a somewhat vacant land. When fleetingly looking at their figures, they were only staring aimlessly at the blazing flame with listless, dull eyes.

    It was such a suffocating scene, as if the whole town was squashed by an invisible power.

    ¡°¡­Sorry. The atmosphere is somewhat unstable today.¡±

    Julis opened her mouth before long.

    ¡°There are also such times.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know which part of the conversation with Therese made Julis reacted, but it was probably something important for Julis.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not even able to control my own feelings, I can¡¯t make irresponsible remarks to my brother.¡±

    ¡°¡­Jolbert-san worried about you.¡±

    ¡°¡­I know.¡±

    Julis bit her lips as she said that.

    ¡°I know that my brother values me more than anything and how blessed I am thanks to that.¡±

    It was a tone as if telling it to herself more than telling it to Ayato.

    ¡°Even so¡­ No precisely for this reason, I can¡¯t agree with this country¡¯s state.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re doing your best. Even that orphanage, you no longer need to worry about them, right?¡±

    As her wish from winning the

    , Julis purchased this orphanage in Lieseltania and secured future funds. Even if it was self-satisfaction of only extending a helping hand to a relative, it did not change the fact that she could be proud of it.

    ¡°But, that¡¯s just pouring water on a hot stone. In the end, the very system of this world keeps bringing forth these slums-like places, orphanages and children who had no way but to rely on them (orphanages).¡±

    A world controlled by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation would continuously give birth to people with economical disadvantages. It essence was disparity. Of course, that in itself was humanity¡¯s endless karma since ancient times, but the Integrated Enterprise Foundation accelerated it to a frightening degree.

    ¡°©¤©¤I want to release at least even only this country from that curse. If it¡¯s impossible, then I want to deal a serious blow at least.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯ll be¡­ the wish of the next <Gryps>?¡±

    When Ayato asked, Julis gave a small nod.

    Certainly from the start, Julis openly declared aiming for the Grand Slam. In other words, she understood that only having won the <Festa> once was not enough at all.

    ¡°That orphanage¡¯s situation was quite critical economically. Therefore, I prioritized it first above all and saved it. That was my first goal and it was achieved.¡±

    Julis suddenly stopped as she spoke up to there.

    ¡°But¡­ Certainly all of this is my selfishness fawning on my brother¡¯s kindness. I¡­¡±

    Strong affliction blurred in Julis¡¯ voice. This is the first time he¡¯d seen Julis like this.

    ¡°Julis¡­¡±

    As Ayato hesitated about what he should say to her.

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Julis suddenly raised her face.

    Her expression filled with affliction was instantly repainted by surprise.

    Her eyes were wide-open and her body was trembling.

    ¡°Just now, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Julis?¡±

    Julis¡¯ eyes seemed to be looking at the car which passed them as it went through the slums a short while ago. That car seemed to be driving at a considerable speed and could no longer be seen.

    ¡°¡­No, there is no doubt. It¡¯s certainly¡­!¡±

    One could see that emotions like anger were flared up in her eyes and that she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Julis? What is it¡­?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Ayato. I¡¯m sorry, but please return to the orphanage and wait for me there. A little business came up.¡±

    Immediately after Julis said that, she suddenly started running.

    And almost at full strength at that.

    ¡°Hey, Julis! What is it suddenly?!¡±

    Even if he was asked to return, he couldn¡¯t leave Julis in this state alone.

    Ayato also started running chasing Julis.

    Since this neighborhood was the town¡¯s outskirts, the scenery around immediately changed to that of snow and forest. Julis seemed to be running after the car from a short while ago.

    The narrow road which bent many times seemed to be heading to the mountains. As he saw that there were no other cars around, he guessed that it was probably not the main road.

    ¡°Julis!¡±

    As expected, Ayato was superior to Julis in leg strength.

    When Ayato overtook Julis, he stood before her as to block her way.

    ¡°Move aside, Ayato! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    ¡°I understand that just by looking. But, I can¡¯t let you go in your current state. Though I don¡¯t know what kind of reason it is, you should first calm down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡±

    Julis bent herself forward as she snarled at him, but then lowered her eyes.

    ¡°I know it myself¡­! ButI beg you, Ayato¡­! Let me go!¡±

    She might have calmed down just a little, but still Julis¡¯ eyes blurred a strong feeling of anxiety. It must be something quite serious.

    It was not possible for Ayato to reject such a strong entreaty.

    ¡°Haa¡­ I got it. But, I¡¯ll tag along with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Julis nodded and started running immediately.

    As if knowing where the car was headed, she chose a way which ramified inside the forest on the way without hesitation.

    As they advanced in the forest covered with snow, they saw the car in question stopped a little ahead before long. Julis slowed down her speed, and Ayato followed that, too.

    Then, Ayato noticed. The state of this neighborhood was strange. The state of the trees was different until a while ago.

    When looking carefully, all the trees around this area seemed to have withered.

    Even those withered trees were dying as they advanced and a huge gaping wide space opened ahead from the place where the car stopped. Perhaps if seen from above, it would seem like a circular plain had suddenly appeared in the middle of the forest.

    Julis did not show a slight interest in the car and slowly advanced while only staring at one point in front of them. Ahead of it was a pure white snowy plain and footprints left there.

    As they advanced so as to follow those footprints, Ayato noticed that the sensation of the ground was strange.

    When he squatted down and looked at the snow, a pungent smell assailed his nose.

    (Has the soil rotted¡­?)

    The snow which fluttered down seemed to gradually increase in strength.

    At this rate, it might turn into a snowstorm.

    When he strained his eyes before long, a building which seemed to be an abandoned one could be seen in the center of the plain.

    Although almost of the building was crumbled down and could hardly keep its original form, it seemed to be quite a large-scale facility.

    In front of it was standing one silhouette.

    Julis stopped just before it and called out towards the silhouette.

    ¡°©¤©¤It¡¯s been a while, Orphelia.¡±

 Volume 6 - CH 5

    Ayato unintentionally gasped at that name which Julis said.

    ¡°Orphelia, don¡¯t tell me©¤©¤¡±

    At the same time, a sensation he has never experienced so far welled up in his chest. It was closely similar to uneasiness and it was strongly appealing to Ayato for something.

    ¡°¡­Why did you come?¡±

    That silhouette slowly looked back.

    She wore the uniform of Le Wolfe, but other than that she only wore long gloves covering up to her elbows and white tights; she did not even put on a coat within this snow. Her calm voice was cold as if freezing and dark and hollow as if resounding from the bottom of the ground. The amount of her prana was quite abundant and one could understand at first glance that it was spreading until every corner of her body.

    However, what was impressive above all was her long pure white hair which melted into the surrounding snow and her ruby-like red pair of eyes. Like her voice, her eyes as if inlaying the red moon, which is a symbol of ill omen, retained a desolate darkness which would cause one to freeze. And yet, her expression was full of sadness as it looked like she would burst into tears at any moment.

    ¡°Is it really her¡­?¡±

    Ayato had also seen her figure in the news before.

    Orphelia Landlufen. She was Le Wolfe Black Institute¡¯s rank #1 who won two consecutive <Lindvolus>, and was called the strongest <Strega> in Asterisk¡¯s history alongside that Helga Lindvall.

    There was no mistaking that the girl standing now in front of Ayato was the same <EreshkigalVenomous Witch> which he saw in the news.

    ¡°It¡¯s been about one year since then. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯ll meet you in such a place.¡±

    Julis, though with still a grim face, continued in a somewhat nostalgic voice.

    ¡°¡­Even though I warned you many times to no longer get involved with me.¡±

    But, Orphelia, with still a sad expression, briefly replied so as she treated Julis coldly.

    Julis ruefully bit her lips for only an instant, but she immediately turned a piercing gaze at Orphelia.

    ¡°My business is the same as one year ago. Come back, Orphelia. The world where you should be isn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°¡­Stop it, Julis. I¡¯m just following my fate. You cannot overturn it.¡±

    Orphelia feebly shook her head and clearly showed a will of refusal.

    ¡°I won¡¯t admit it!¡±

    Julis¡¯ voice seemed almost like she shouted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Orphelia cast down her eyes, she touched the school badge on her chest with her hand.

    ¡°My fate is right here now. If you want to make me abide at any cost©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand! But it won¡¯t go like one year ago!¡±

    At the same time as Julis said that, mana swirled.

    ¡°W-Wait, Julis!¡±

    ¡°Ayato, don¡¯t interfere with this! This is a problem between me and Orphelia!¡±

    Julis shouted without looking back at him.

    Ayato who felt a strong determination in her voice could not help but stop his foot which was about to step forward.

    ¡°Your school badge, I¡¯ll smash it this time for sure!¡±

    Heat waves swirled around Julis and fiery chakrams manifested.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©¤©¤ AnthuriumGreat Crimson Heart Blazing Shield!¡±

    When Julis shook her arm, nearly twenty chakrams were released towards Orphelia.

    But, the chakrams which made up the vanguard nose-dive just before Orphelia and scooped out the ground.

    The scorching chakrams instantly melted the snow, and steam and snowflakes soared.

    It might just be a mere smokescreen, but it was enough to cut off her line of sight even for a moment.

    At that opportunity, the chakrams parted left and right and assaulted Orphelia as they surrounded her.

    (Good¡­!)

    It was a perfect combination be it range or timing.

    At least, it should be enough as a first move to seize the initiative.

    But©¤©¤

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    At that moment, Ayato felt a shiver run down his spine.

    On the other side of the white screen, an incredibly powerful prana swelled up.

    That amount was no joke. Ayato himself had confidence in the amount of his prana, but it could not even compare to that of the girl before him. It seemed to be gushing forth immeasurably¡­ or rather endlessly.

    Prana overwhelming to the extent that it could not be estimated©¤©¤ and very ominous.

    An amount of mana, which could not be compared with that of when Julis activated her ability, raged and blew off the spray of snow in an instant. The air shook and a ferocious overpowering feeling as if twisting and squashing everything was released.

    There, the figure of Orphelia calmly standing and countless arms which rose like smoke at her feet wriggled like that of the dead. Those poisonous-looking blackish brown arms flickeringly waved like a heat haze and they looked not like solid, but gases.

    Those arms blocked and caught all the chakrams released by Julis. The chakrams strengthened their rotation as they struggled so as to somehow break loose from the arms, but the blades of flame slipped through the dead¡¯s arms like smoke.

    Despite this, the claw-like hands still firmly seized the chakrams.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Orphelia Landlufen¡¯s ability¡­¡±

    Naturally, Ayato had also heard about it.

    The ability of the <EreshkigalVenomous Witch>said to be the strongest ©¤©¤ it was the power to manipulate poisonous smoke called miasma.

    ¡°¡­Ah, Julis. It¡¯s no use. As expected, it¡¯s impossible for you.¡±

    Immediately after Orphelia muttered in a voice filled with sorrow, the chakrams were easily crushed.

    There, Ayato finally understood the feeling from earlier.

    That was a warning.

    Ayato¡¯s instincts judged this girl to be dangerous. Probably something like that.

    Although at this late hour, he remembered the words that Helga said before.

    ¡º©¤©¤She¡¯s an existence different from us.¡»

    He thought that it was metaphorical, but that¡¯s wrong. It was a plain fact.

    Certainly, the power of the girl before him clearly surpassed the human realm. By just confronting her, he keenly understood it. He was made to understand it instinctively.

    ©¤©¤However.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    Julis moved as if she anticipated this.

    (Julis¡­!)

    An overpowering feeling by which even Ayato froze for an instant. To Julis who set an attack in defiance of it, Ayato was surprised, yet in admiration.

    Judging from Julis¡¯ tone, the two of them seemed to have also fought before. In other words, Julis probably knew Orphelia¡¯s power. That¡¯s why even after being showed such overwhelming power, she continued to challenge Orphelia without flinching.

    But generally, it would be the opposite. Not having your heart broken even after experiencing this much overwhelming power was impossible unless you possessed a very strong mental strength.

    (Or¡­ is there something that she can¡¯t yield to the point of going that far?)

    It was probably the latter.

    ¡°Bloom proudly ©¤©¤Anemone Coronaria[1]Blazing Sunflower!¡±

    As Julis put up both her hands right overhead, a large flame flower opened its bud.

    That flower of anemone which emitted a dazzling light illuminated the snowfield of midwinter like a small sun. It was to the extent that a burning heat reached even where Ayato who took some distance was. This was a technique that Ayato was seeing for the first time, but it was quite a bold move.

    ¡°Take this, Orphelia!¡±

    When Julis swung down her arms with a shout, the large flame flower fell towards Orphelia.

    But even so Orphelia, without changing her complexion, just quietly raised her right arm.

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    The next moment, Ayato doubted his own eyes.

    From Orphelia¡¯s action, Ayato thought that she¡¯d activated some sort of defensive ability, but ©¤©¤ of all things, Orphelia stopped Julis¡¯ technique barehanded.

    The glove of her right hand flared up, immediately turned into charcoal and disappeared into the wind.

    Even so, there was not even a trace of burns on the right hand of Orphelia who stopped the huge mass of flames.

    ¡°No way¡­ are you telling me that she stopped it only with her prana¡­?¡±

    It would certainly be possible in theory if one invested prana to local defense.

    However, defense in prana basically reduced damage to some extent and it was impossible to completely stop an attack. By doing something like that, prana would probably dry up immediately. And if one was to block a technique of this scale, then all the more so.

    However ©¤©¤ one could see no signs of Orphelia¡¯s prana being dried up at all.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    Julis opened wide her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°¡­Your fate is weak¡­ That¡¯s why I told you.¡±

    As soon as Orphelia listlessly frowned and clenched her right arm, the large flame flower burst as it exploded and vanished like mist.

    Moreover, miasma blew up from around Orphelia and formed a huge arm which absorbed the countless arms which were wriggling so far and soared to the sky.

    ¡°©¤©¤Turn to dust.¡±

    As Orphelia muttered, that blackish brown arm swiftly ran through the snowfield like a snake crawling on the ground and caught up with Julis.

    ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    Julis raised a painful scream, but the arm which grabbed her raised her until about ten meters high and then mercilessly flung her against the ground.

    ¡°Julis!¡±

    Although Ayato ran off and caught her body at the last second, he was blown about ten meters away on the snowfield with Julis due to the strong impact.

    ¡°Julis, are you okay!?¡±

    Ayato immediately got up and lifted Julis in his arms.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Julis seemed to have already lost consciousness.

    On a closer look, corrosion-like traces from being grabbed remained on her uniform and her complexion was awfully bad, too.

    (This is the <EreshkigalVenomous Witch>¡¯s miasma¡­)

    Rumors said that its poisonous nature would undermine others just by touching it, but it seemed to be true without any exaggeration.

    ¡°¡­Are you Amagiri Ayato?¡±

    As if having noticed Ayato for the first time, Orphelia looked at him with cold eyes, not even showing one ounce of interest to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s already settled, right? It¡¯s true that it¡¯s Julis who suddenly challenged you, but any more would be©¤©¤¡±

    Before Ayato finished his sentence, miasma blew up around Orphelia ©¤©¤ no, from her body. She lost her glove (because one glove was already burned away by Julis) and one could see that miasma rose as it swayed from her exposed white skin.

    ¡°It is sad, but even I cannot stop a fate which has already begun to move¡­ If you do not want to be rolled up, too, you should leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    While holding Julis, Ayato activated <Ser-Versta>.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    As soon as Orphelia said so with a sad expression, the countless arms formed by the miasma attacked Ayato and Julis.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Intermediate Sword Technique ©¤©¤ <Arrow Clearing Crow>¡±

    However, they were all bisected before reaching Ayato and Julis and disappeared into the void.

    Just a little, Orphelia¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Ah, that is <Ser-Versta>¡­¡±

    Orphelia¡¯s miasma probably could not be dealt with using an ordinary weapon, but if it was this ogre lux which burnt all things, then it was another story.

    If Orphelia was to draw back with this, then there would be no problem.

    But in case that that wasn¡¯t so, he might be forced to a bout.

    (Honestly, I don¡¯t feel like being able to win at all.)

    While holding Julis in his left and setting up <Ser-Versta> in his right hand, he gradually took distance.

    Fortunately, Orphelia showed neither signs of moving nor the attitude to set something.

    At the time when Ayato began to hold such a na?ve thought like ¡°at this rate, I might succeed in escaping¡±©¤©¤

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Ayato¡¯s feet suddenly grew weak.

    His hand holding <Ser-Versta> trembled and he choked as if something was clogged in his throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­!?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Ayato explored the surroundings with the state of ¡°cognition¡±, the flow of air was clearly unnatural.

    Probably, Orphelia would have already set up miasma around.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I would say it¡¯s something like tasteless, odorless, colorless and transparent poison gas¡­.That¡¯s really crazy.¡±

    Only dry laughter could still come out, but if Orphelia could manipulate miasma at will, doing at least that would not be strange.

    ¡°©¤©¤I am sorry. But, you will soon feel at ease.¡±

    The arms of miasma were raised in order to smash up Ayato and Julis.

    He could still barely move his body, but at this rate, it would be just a matter of time before he is caught.

    Even so, he could not give up. As he tightly grasped <Ser-Versta> again, he somehow waited for an opening.

    At that moment.

    ¡°Can you wait a little, young lady?¡±

    An out-of-place, cheerful voice resounded on the snowfield.

    - ¦× -

    On a closer look, yesterday¡¯s gentleman ©¤©¤Gustave was standing on the snowfield with a smiling face.

    ¡°Actually, I was requested to dispose of these people. There is a bonus for each head, you know? Therefore, if you like, would you please hand these preys over to me?¡±

    Orphelia looked at Gustave with uninterested eyes as expected.

    ¡°¡­And you are?¡±

    ¡°I am called Gustave Malraux.¡±

    ¡°Never heard of you.¡±

    Though Orphelia curtly said so, a space window suddenly opened in front of her.

    ¡º©¤©¤Hey, Orphelia. You bastard, where the hell did you go? I told you many times not to come out of the research institute, right?¡»

    It was only voice communication, but that voice was familiar.

    It was Le Wolfe Black Institute Student Council President Dirk Eberwein.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    At the same time as Orphelia replied so, the ominous overpowering feeling disappeared from the surroundings. And as she turned her gaze at Gustave, she said with a sigh.

    ¡°Suit yourself¡±

    ¡°I am grateful.¡±

    Gustave took off his hat and respectfully bowed.

    On the other hand, Orphelia remained silent and turned her back on Ayato as if nothing had happened. And just like that, she returned to the car without looking back.

    ¡°Dear me, I really got cold feet. I have heard the rumors, but to think that she was such a monster¡­ scary, scary.¡±

    Gustave who saw off Orphelia shrugged his shoulders as he jested.

    ¡°Now then, I guess I shall settle my business.¡±

    As Gustave said so smilingly, magic squares appeared one by one on both his sides. Like last night, mana accumulated; a huge double-headed dog slowly crept out from the right magic square and a three-headed dog from the left magic square.

    They were about one size smaller than yesterday¡¯s chimera.

    However, the strength of the mana felt from their bodies was far greater.

    ¡°Let me introduce them. They are my masterpieces, Orthrus[2] and Cerberus. How do you find them? Aren¡¯t they majestic figures like those transmitted in the myth? My dear watchdogs which once turned all the stalwarts of the Star Hunter Guard into a bloodbath¡­ well, still they were no match for the Guard Captain though.¡±

    Gustave who talked as if seeming disappointed did not break his smile.

    ¡°Even so, I gradually improved them very much since then and it will be more than enough to hunt wounded prey.¡±

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    While Ayato adopted a cautious stance, he kept a close eye on the surroundings looking for any chance to escape from this situation. Although Orphelia¡¯s ability was cancelled, the damage due to the poison still remained. Though not very much, it was not a condition where he could satisfactorily fight. Moreover, if he were to fight while protecting Julis, it would be simply impossible.

    But, the two-headed magic beast was moving in a circle around Ayato looking for an opening while baring its sharp teeth.

    (It¡¯s really bad¡­)

    These magic beasts seemed to be tougher than he thought.

    It would be all right if it was just one beast, but fighting two beasts simultaneously would be quite difficult for the current Ayato.

    Being able to use <Ser-Versta> unlike yesterday was at least a saving grace, but it was questionable about how long he could hold. After all, even maintaining this ogre lux was the utmost that the current Ayato could do.

    ¡°Gurururururururu¡­!¡±

    The three-headed magic beast ©¤©¤ Cerberus, while raising a low growl, bent over as to check for openings. It was a posture in which it could attack at any time, but the next moment, the other magic beast leaped from behind it.

    A simple feint ©¤©¤ but even though Ayato understood it, his body could not follow.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    Its arm which was moved down as it tore the wind sent Ayato along with Julis, whom he held, flying.

    The shock was tremendous and perhaps because there was also the effect of the poison, he almost fainted.

    The double-headed magic beast ©¤©¤ Orthrus once again engaged in pursuit further aiming at Ayato rolling on the snowfield like a rubber ball. Its huge jaw which could swallow whole a person approached Ayato, but the latter, measuring the timing, took a defensive position and rebuilt his stance. Then, rather than dodging its sharp fangs, he took one step forward aiming at its mouth.

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style First Sword Fighting Skill ©¤©¤ ¡°Mont Fuji¡±!¡±

    He rounded his body and while putting his weight, swung down <Ser-Versta> with all his might.

    ¡°Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    That blow bisected the two-headed magic beast which raised a scream of death throes.

    ¡°Hou. As expected of the

    champ, you¡¯re good. However¡­¡±

    To the words of Gustave clapping his hands while nodding, Ayato turned his gaze around.

    At this instant, the fangs of Cerberus, who sneaked around directly horizontally, were approaching in front of Ayato.

    (I can¡¯t¡­ dodge this!)

    The moment he was about to thrust away his body in order to protect at least Julis.

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    At that moment, a sharp sword flash ran cutting the space itself and all three heads of the beast which bared its fangs were flying about in the air.

    Its large build fell down making the ground rumble and the piled up snow soared.

    In the middle of that, shining golden hair glittered.

    ¡°I am sorry to have kept you waiting, Ayato. I made it in the nick of time.¡±

    ¡°Claudia¡­!¡±

    The body of the relieved Ayato rapidly lost strength and he weakly sat.

    On a closer look, in Claudia¡¯s hands a pair of demon swords ©¤©¤

    was tightly grasped. The eyeball design put in the handle felt as though it was goggling at Ayato.

    ¡°Oh dear, this is a problem. An unexpected obstacle appeared.¡±

    Impatience appeared just a little on the face of Gustave who did not break his smile so far.

    ¡°What will you do now, Gustave Malraux? I don¡¯t mind being your opponent as is, but¡­ it¡¯s not the case for you, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­I see, what an unpleasantly shrewd young lady.¡±

    Gustave confronted Claudia silently for a while, but he greatly sighed before long and shook his head.

    ¡°Haa¡­ You¡¯re right. I was certainly told not to lay a hand on you. Though it is a rare chance, I shall reasonably withdraw here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wise decision.¡±

    Contrastive to Claudia who chuckled, Gustave disappeared within the forest with a bitter face.

    ¡°Haa¡­ You saved us, Claudia.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m glad that I made it in time. I already contacted the royal palace, so I think they will soon come to get us.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    At the same time as he muttered so, Ayato¡¯s field of vision became blurred. And his consciousness rapidly faded away.

    ¡°Ayato? Are you all right, Ayato¡­?!¡±

    While hearing Claudia¡¯s cries, Ayato¡¯s consciousness was sinking into deep darkness.

    - ¦× -

    That greenhouse had already lost its function as a greenhouse long ago. The glass was cracked here and there, full of repaired marks and generally, it undeniably gave the impression of an old deserted house.

    But still, in this country where the winter cold was severe, having been isolated from the open air meant that it probably had some level of benefit. The plants which grew as to fill up the greenhouse all retained a fresh green and among them, there were those which bloomed pretty flowers.

    Inside it, a girl with rose-colored hair was only gazing absentmindedly at the girl with chestnut-colored hair who endeavored in gardening without getting tired.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand after all. How is it fun making such a thing?¡±

    At these words, the chestnut-haired girl shrugged her shoulders with a chuckle.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, if I have to say, it would be the actual experiences, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Actual experiences?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The experiences of coming to touch with a life.¡±

    ¡°I think that facing these runts would be more than enough for that.¡±

    Although both of them were still children, too, there were many children younger than them in this orphanage.

    ¡°Fufufu, it¡¯s not the same. These children[3] cannot talk, but in return they are very honest. When poured with affection, they will properly return it; conversely if you ease up on them, they will ignore you.¡±

    ¡°Plants? Ignore people?¡±

    The rose-color haired girl made a face showing that she could not understand after all.

    ¡°Oh my, don¡¯t you know? Even healthy plants will wither if they don¡¯t receive affection from people.¡±

    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    Although the rose color-haired girl noncommittally said, still she did not intend to leave the greenhouse.

    For some reason, it was very comfortable here.

    Though it was so old, small and ragged, she strangely felt at ease.

    The roseate-haired girl somehow realized that the reason was the warm girl before her eyes.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s boring to be always looking, right? Why don¡¯t you try to help me occasionally, too?¡±

    ¡°¡­You mean me?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else here? Come, take this.¡±

    The roseate-haired girl revealed a perplexed expression at the girl who peremptorily handed her a small shovel.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve never taken care of plants before¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my¡­ You really don¡¯t know anything after all. Fine, I will teach you from scratch.¡±

    Saying so, the chestnut-haired girl happily laughed.

    It was a calm, gentle ©¤©¤ warm smile as she seemed to be really enjoying herself.

    - ¦× -

    ©¤©¤His body was awfully heavy.

    A feeling of pressure as if was being crushed by something.

    As he opened his eyes to this unbearable suffocation, a dim room¡¯s ceiling came into view.

    Though confused for a moment, he immediately remembered.

    This was Lieseltania¡¯s royal palace, in the room which was assigned to him.

    ¡°I see¡­ I fainted after that¡­¡±

    That meant, this weight on his body was probably due to Orphelia¡¯s poison which was still effective after all.

    He realized it as he tried to raise his body to confirm it when thinking so.

    ¡°N-Ngh¡­¡±

    ¡°Suh¡­¡±

    On top of Ayato¡¯s body, Saya and Kirin were soundly sleeping lying on him.

    As might be expected of a room for an honor guest, the bed was also big, so there was still quite some space even if three people slept on it. Then, Saya brought her face near Ayato¡¯s arm and Kirin hers near Ayato¡¯s feet, both of them raising a quiet sleeper¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°Errr¡­¡±

    As he was unable to completely grasp the situation and was wondering what he should do, the room¡¯s door opened and someone came in.

    ¡°Ah, did you wake up? Honestly, don¡¯t make me worry so much.¡±

    That face, which was shadowed as the corridor was bright, could not clearly be seen; but he knew who it was by the voice.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m ashamed. More importantly Julis, are you all right, too?¡±

    ¡°No problem. I woke up earlier than you.¡±

    While saying so, Julis sat down on a chair beside the bed.

    ¡°How long do you think has passed before you woke up?¡±

    ¡°Eh? No, I don¡¯t know at all¡­¡±

    As he honestly answered back since he did not know, Julis said with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days!?¡±

    As expected, he was surprised at this.

    ¡°Orphelia¡¯s poison is assorted, but the one you received this time acts on prana and it forcibly put one in the same state as when they run out of prana. Though it isn¡¯t life-threatening, the troublesome thing is that the more aggregate amount of prana you have, the stronger the effect becomes. That¡¯s why it would especially take time for you to recover.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    ¡°These two were so worried that they constantly attended to you every day. You should thank them later.¡±

    When Julis said so, she looked at Saya and Kirin with gentle eyes.

    ¡°And¡­ I haven¡¯t given you my thanks yet, too.¡±

    ¡°Thanks?¡±

    ¡°I heard the story from Claudia. Didn¡¯t even Gustave showed up after Orphelia? Thank you, you saved me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you mean that, huh.¡±

    Though it was certainly true, he did what he thought was natural. Probably, if their positions were reversed, Julis would have done the same thing. They had already established such deep trust.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I hope you won¡¯t start talking about favors or debts again.¡±[4]

    Then, Julis calmly smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°No¡­ I just wanted to say it properly.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Though Ayato also returned a smile to such a Julis, he immediately returned to a serious look and asked.

    ¡°So, would you tell me, Julis? The relation between you and her ©¤©¤Orphelia Landlufen.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. Now that this happened, you also have the right to know.¡±

    Julis seemed to have faltered for an instant, but she soon took out a handkerchief from her breast pocket.

    ¡°Ayato, do you remember this?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the handkerchief from when you and I met for the first time, right?¡±

    The handkerchief which had been carried by the wind and fell before Ayato who has just arrived at Seidoukan Academy. The time when Ayato handed it to Julis was their encounter.

    He felt like already it was something of quite long ago, but actually only about half a year has passed since then.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. And I think I talked about it a little before, but this was given to me by everyone from the orphanage as a present.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you said they embroidered it together. And that among them, Julis¡¯ close friend sewed it¡­¡±

    Saying up to there, Ayato suddenly realized.

    ¡°Ah¡­! Don¡¯t tell me¡­!¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Yes. That close friend is Orphelia.¡±

    With nostalgic eyes, Julis traced the most unshapely embroidery with a finger.

    ¡°Then, she was also in that orphanage before?¡±

    As Julis gave a small nod, she stood up, went towards the window and opened the luxurious curtains.

    He didn¡¯t know what time it was now, but the soft moonlight came in through the slightly cloudy sky.

    ¡°But, if she¡¯s your best friend, why did she do such a thing¡­?¡±

    As he remembered the fight between Julis and Orphelia, Ayato cast down his gaze.

    Even friends would quarrel, but that was beyond that level.

    ¡°After I started going to the orphanage to play, Orphelia and I immediately got along well. After all, we almost had the same age and above all, even though our personalities were the exact opposite, we got along quite well. She was a gentle girl who couldn¡¯t even kill an insect and she liked taking care of plants more than anything¡­ When a beautiful flower blooms, only then was she a little excited.¡±

    Orphelia¡¯s character sketch which Julis talked about seemed totally different from the one Ayato saw.

    ¡°But one day, Orphelia¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the orphanage. Even when I asked the Sisters, they would hold their tongues not telling me anything. So, I clung on to my big brother and had him investigated, and finally understood. About the fact that the orphanage¡¯s management came to a deadlock, the huge debt, and©¤©¤about the fact that as mortgage, Orphelia was half forcibly levied to a certain research institution. And the worst of this was that I knew nothing till then. I was a child who really knew nothing whether it be this country¡¯s state or its system or even what kind of position I¡¯m in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Naturally, in order to take back Orphelia, the child me tried any means possible. But as a result, I only realized how powerless I was. Eventually, there is no one in this country that can oppose a research institution under the direct control of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation.¡±

    Julis closed her mouth once there.

    Silence ruled the room for a while.

    Ayato too, just keeping silent, endured the heavy silence.

    ¡°©¤©¤Having levied Orphelia was a research institution of Frauenlob. That research institute is the abandoned building which is in that snowfield.¡±

    ¡°That place is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Their research subject was... to create Starpulse generation posteriori.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­?!¡±

    Ayato unintentionally raised his voice. He had never heard about such crazy research.

    ¡°The person in charge of the research was a woman called <Magnus OpusGreat Doctor>, a student belonging to Allekant¡¯s researchers.¡±

    ¡°I see; that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like Allekant¡­¡±

    ¡°You may say that it¡¯s a personal grudge.¡±

    He finally understood the reason why Julis hated Allekant.

    Julis slowly took out her portable terminal and opened a space window.

    There was a photo of two still innocent and intimate girls. One was a strong-willed girl with gorgeous rose-colored hair, and the other was a calm girl with chestnut-colored hair.

    ¡°This is me and Orphelia.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    He understood at first glance that one seemed to be Julis, but it might be said that Orphelia was a completely different person from the color of her hair and eyes, and her atmosphere to her look.

    ¡°Orphelia at the time was not a <Starpulse Generation> much less a <Strega>. It¡¯s really disconcerting that now she is the world¡¯s strongest <Strega>.¡±

    In other words, that meant that Orphelia was a <Strega> made artificially.

    ¡°Then, does this mean that the research succeeded?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But if it was the case, then it¡¯d be a great discovery of the century. And it should have been widely publicized. The fact that they didn¡¯t do that means that there is some problem. ©¤©¤Like Orphelia.¡±

    ¡°Problem?¡±

    Julis shrugged her shoulders with a sorrowful smile.

    ¡°You saw that abandoned building, right? That¡¯s the result of Orphelia¡¯s power having run out of control. The building fell to ruins, the ground rotted and grass doesn¡¯t grow there even now.¡±

    ¡°Run out control¡­? Why did such a thing happen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. What I only know is that when the research center was destroyed, it was Solneige¡¯s Special Forces who rescued Orphelia. Afterwards, I don¡¯t know what kind of deal there was, but Orphelia was transferred from Frauenlob to Solneige.¡±

    ¡°I see, that¡¯s why she is now in Le Wolfe¡­¡±

    Solneige was Le Wolfe Black Institute¡¯s governing body.

    ¡°Although, it was quite later on that I knew of these details. At the time, the research center¡¯s destruction did not go public as it was concealed, and I wasn¡¯t able to find even a clue about where and how Orphelia was.©¤©¤Until I watched the <Lindvolus> that day.¡±

    ¡°You mean the <Lindvolus> of the time before last, right?¡±

    Julis nodded at Ayato¡¯s words.

    ¡°As expected, I doubted my own eyes. But no matter how much her appearance changed, my intuition told me that that was Orphelia. So, I tried to contact her, but¡­¡±

    Julis¡¯ voice faded weakly. With that alone, one could guess in what it resulted in.

    ¡°She has changed. It might have been inevitable, but it looks as if she gave up and abandoned just about everything. But¡­ even so, I want Orphelia to come back. As things go, though not that serious, Orphelia¡¯s body won¡¯t last.¡±

    Julis strongly chewed her molars.

    ¡°What do you mean by her body won¡¯t last?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a <Strega>, so I know. I don¡¯t think it possible to completely control such mighty power. Orphelia¡¯s miasma is nothing but a double-edged sword which also undermines herself the more she uses it. She¡¯s virtually fights while reducing her lifespan.¡±

    Certainly, it was unthinkable that one could handle such overwhelming power with no risk.

    ¡°That¡¯s why one year ago, as soon as I was admitted into Asterisk, I find out about Orphelia and went to persuade her. To at least stop anymore absurd fights. But eventually, she didn¡¯t heed; and I¡¯d told her to win a duel against me if she wants to continue no matter what¡­ The result was, well¡­ I don¡¯t need to say it.¡±

    So, that was the circumstances of a year ago, huh.

    ¡°It was a little long, but well it¡¯s something like this.¡±

    When Julis sighed as she said so, she put a hand on her waist with a somewhat refreshed face.

    ¡°Therefore Ayato, this is only a problem between me and Orphelia. I¡¯m sorry to have involved you this time, but I must accomplish just this much by myself. Otherwise, neither Orphelia nor I would be able accept the outcome. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­I got it.¡±

    To be frank, he wanted to help her, but everyone has a fight which they can¡¯t compromise on no matter what.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Even you two there who are feigning sleep, I don¡¯t want unnecessary interference about this matter.¡±

    When Julis teasingly said so, Saya¡¯s and Kirin¡¯s bodies slightly moved.

    ¡°¡­So, you¡¯ve noticed it.¡±

    ¡°Ha-Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The two girls looked up apologetically.

    ¡°Oh, so you two were awake.¡±

    That said, it was natural after they talked so much.

    ¡°Um, we didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop; how to put it, we couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, so don¡¯t worry about it. More importantly now, we¡¯ve to give priority to Gustave Malraux over Orphelia.¡±

    ¡°By any chance, has anyone been attacked again since then?¡±

    In that case, Ayato thought that it wasn¡¯t the time to be leisurely sleeping like that.

    ¡°No, on that point, it¡¯s all right. The guard staff largely increased in both the royal palace and the imperial villa, and the standby alert is set in the whole capital. Even that guy can¡¯t take action at a moment¡¯s notice. Just in case, I also took necessary measures so that a part of the guards¡¯ staff might be dispatched to the orphanage, too.¡±

    Because there was the incident with Flora, Julis was probably anxious, too.

    ¡°Besides, if he carelessly attacks, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation won¡¯t just sit back, too. My brother should have already contacted them, but a certain number of soldiers are stationed in the research facility in the capital¡¯s suburbs. Should war begin aside, it¡¯s enough to deal with one criminal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be better if he¡¯d just quietly withdraw though¡­¡±

    Kirin said so and snuggled Senbakiri.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s probably impossible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we return to Asterisk, it¡¯ll become extremely difficult for that guy to attack us©¤©¤ in other words, to achieve his goal. Not only will it be difficult to just get into Asterisk, even in the case that he succeeded in doing it, it¡¯ll be impossible to get away to begin with. Therefore, he¡¯ll definitely attack before that.¡±

    ¡°Then, he¡¯s likely to aim for when we¡¯ll be on our way back, I guess¡­¡±

    If they were attacked somewhere on that mountain path, it would be quite troublesome.

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah, that¡¯s right. By the way, where is Claudia?¡±

    There, Ayato remembered that there was something he wanted to ask Claudia.

    Although vague, Ayato remembered the conversation between Claudia and Gustave. The way it looked, Claudia was more likely to have some kind of information regarding this matter.

    ¡°Ah, Claudia went back earlier.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°She said that there was some place where she must stop by. She seemed to be unusually in a hurry though.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    It looked like she did not tell about her conversation with Gustave to Julis and the others.

    (Anyway, I¡¯ll contact her later¡­)

    It¡¯s Claudia we¡¯re talking about, so he thought that she had some plan; but he also wanted to ask her about that.

    There suddenly, Ayato¡¯s stomach greatly rumbled.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Although it couldn¡¯t helped since he had slept for three days, as expected it was a little embarrassing.

    After Saya, Kirin and Julis looked at each other, they burst into laughter all at once.

    ¡°Puh, Hahahaha¡­! Good grief¡­ Well, it¡¯s good to be healthy. I will ask to prepare some light meal. Wait a moment.¡±

    At the time when Julis wiped tears which floated on the edge of her eyes and stood up©¤©¤

    ¡°I-I-I-It¡¯s terrible! Princess!¡±

    Flora who barged into the room with the vigor as to blow off the door shouted while being flurried.

 Volume 6 - CH 6

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Flora? Didn¡¯t you return to the orphanage?¡±

    Julis tightened her face and calmed down Flora as she bent down so as to match her gaze.

    ¡°Y-Yes! I intended to do so, but something terrible happened in the city¡­!¡±

    ¡°Something terrible, you say?¡±

    ¡°Um, many lizard-like things huge like this are flying in the air, so I was scared and came back.¡±

    While jumping quickly in a bouncing way, Flora spread both her arms as to describe their size.

    They didn¡¯t know to what extent it deviated from the actual size, but it was probably about the same as that of a human adult.

    ¡°The city is already in a panic state and vehicles aren¡¯t moving at all, either.¡±

    ¡°No way, are those things attacking people?¡±

    ¡°N-No, it did not go up to there yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ All right, Flora. You wait for a while in this villa. It¡¯s safe here.¡±

    After Julis kindly said so, she turned her gaze to Ayato and the others.

    ¡°If I go see my brother, I¡¯ll probably be able to get information about the situation. I¡¯ll head out to the royal palace. Depending on the situation, I may go out for a little, but¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will come too. I¡¯ll change my clothes, so can you wait just a little?¡±

    As Ayato got up from the bed, he strongly stretched his body. The prana¡¯s flow was back to normal and there were no pain or physical unease in particular, either.

    ¡°Ah! Then, I¡¯ll prepare the change of clothes!¡±

    Flora hurriedly prepared clothes.

    ¡°No, but you¡¯re still¡­¡±

    ¡°My body is already fine. More importantly, from what I hear, it looks like it¡¯s Gustave¡¯s doing and if so, we aren¡¯t unrelated, either.©¤©¤Saya, Kirin-chan, what will you do?¡±

    As Ayato asked so while wearing his clothes, the two girls nodded immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Julis who heard that wryly smiled with a face expressing that it could not be helped.

    ¡°I got it. Then prepare yourselves quickly.¡±

    Even if she did not say that, they quickly completed their preparations; and the four people immediately headed to the royal palace.

    When they arrived at Jolbert¡¯s room, a group of people with tense looks came out as if changing places with Ayato and company. They were anxious as one among them, a past middle-aged man who noticed Julis, had a really difficult expression, but the group of people left the royal palace at a quick pace as it is.

    ¡°©¤©¤Oh, it¡¯s you guys, huh.¡±

    Whether he was sleeping or awake, Jolbert looked somewhat sleepy.

    ¡°You came to hear about the commotion in the city, right? Then, you came at a good timing. I¡¯ve just received a report.¡±

    ¡°How is the situation?¡±

    ¡°It seems that strong creatures about one meter long suddenly appeared in the city center. Their numbers are unknown, but there seems to be at least a dozen of them. Looks like they are lizards with wings ©¤©¤ well, if I¡¯ve to say, it¡¯d be dragons, I guess.¡±

    As Julis asked briefly, Jolbert answered while suppressing a yawn as if bored.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also contacted Solneige and Frauenlob, but they¡¯re really dull to react. It¡¯s doubtful whether they¡¯ll move their troops. Fortunately at present, they don¡¯t seem to attack people and it¡¯s to the extent that even our police force can deal with, so they might have concluded that it isn¡¯t that much a threat. Really, it¡¯s awful.¡±

    Jolbert ruefully complained.

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t possibly ignore it. After all, there are a lot of them, so the police mobilized its entire staff to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°¡­Its entire staff, you say?¡±

    But there, Julis knitted her eyebrows.

    ¡°In other words, do you mean that even those who were deployed in preparation for Gustave Malraux¡¯s attack?¡±

    ¡°Yes. After all no matter how you think about it, this is his doing, right? It¡¯s precisely in preparation for such a time that they were deployed, so isn¡¯t it natural? Ah, of course I properly asked to leave necessary personnel in the main facilities including this royal palace, so you can rest assured about that¡­¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤I see, so that¡¯s it.¡±

    Without hearing Jolbert¡¯s words until the end, Julis clicked her tongue in vexation.

    ¡°This is probably a diversion.¡±

    ¡°A diversion? But in that case, there are many other ways to do it¡­¡±

    For the moment, it didn¡¯t seem to be a situation serious enough that Ayato and company had to expressly come out, but Julis closed her eyes and shook her head.

    ¡°Even if I say diversion, it isn¡¯t to lead us out. It¡¯s so to speak a decoy in order to gather people beside us. If we fall into this trap and gather the personnel into the city center, other parts of the city will inevitably become short-handed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also strange. Just now, Julis¡¯ brother said that he has properly left necessary personnel in the main places©¤©¤¡±

    The eyes of Saya who spoke with a dubious face opened wide as she was talking.

    ¡°¡­No way.¡±

    ¡°Right. In the main facilities, that is.¡±

    Julis spat out with disgust.

    ¡°Answer me, Big Brother. The people who were here just now had come to talk about that, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh boy, you got me.¡±

    Jolbert exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite an insight, my dear sister. As I also said just now, we seem to be short-handed you see. They were saying to have the guards withdraw in unnecessary places and invest them to deal with the situation. ©¤©¤As a matter of course, the slums were the places whose names were raised at the very beginning. They originally disliked the fact that guards were dispatched to those places (slums).¡±

    ¡°¡­Did you approve it, Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°What else could I have done? In the first place, it isn¡¯t as if they were completely wrong. It¡¯s still all right now, but you can¡¯t omit the case where the dragons may suddenly begin to attack people. If they aren¡¯t quickly dealt with, it might become something serious.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s¡­!¡±

    ¡°Besides, Julis, even I want to protect Flora and I also feel that I want to do something for the orphanage you like. But even so, my order of priority doesn¡¯t change. After all, the most important person for me is you.¡±

    Jolbert stared straight at Julis and told that as to admonish her.

    ¡°Can you please consider my feelings and stay here quietly?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤I refuse!¡±

    But this time too, Julis flatly declared that and left the room.

    When Ayato and company rushed after her afterwards, Julis flung her fist against the wall of the corridor.

    Her face was dyed in anger, mana around her rustled disquietingly.

    ¡°Julis, calm down.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine.¡±

    As Julis greatly took a deep breath once, she smoothed her hair upward and turned around to Ayato and company.

    ¡°Gustave has moved assuming that we will notice this diversion. In other words, he should be waiting at the slums. Even so, I have to go. There are the Sisters in the orphanage, but naturally, they aren¡¯t flawless¡­ I¡¯ll tell you just in case, but you don¡¯t particularly need to come along with me.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying now?¡±

    Ayato said with a wry smile, and Saya and Kirin nodded as they agreed with him.

    ¡°¡­We¡¯re also related to this, this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It isn¡¯t only Julis-senpai who is targeted.¡±

    Julis smiled wryly to their words, but she immediately tightened her face.

    ¡°©¤©¤Then, I have a plan. Could you move per my instructions?¡±

    - ¦× -

    The night wind going across the lake was especially cold.

    Besides, if one flew at a fierce speed as to cut that wind, all the more so.

    ¡°I see, so this is the shortcut¡­ no wonder you arrived early that time.¡±

    Flapping wings of flames made with Julis¡¯ ability, Ayato was flying just barely above the lake¡¯s surface.

    ¡°T-This is to the bitter end one of the shortcuts. Until I was able to master this technique, I was using a different route. After all under the present conditions, this method is definitely the fastest to arrive at the orphanage.¡±

    Julis, in a posture where she was held by Ayato, muttered in a small voice.

    ¡°Julis? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°N-No, it¡¯s nothing! I mean, your face is too close!¡±

    As her face turned bright red, Julis forcefully pushed Ayato¡¯s face away.

    ¡°S-Sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡­W-Well, never mind. Anyway, like this we can cross the lake in less than 5 minutes. Let¡¯s do this first.¡±

    The big moon was flickeringly swaying on the slightly swelling lake surface.

    When turning their eyes to the east, the dazzling night view of the town center appeared.

    On the other hand, it was needless to compare it with the lights in the slums¡¯ whole area, which spread out on the opposite shore in the front, as they were few.

    ¡°©¤©¤I see it, over there is the orphanage.¡±

    When looking ahead of where Julis pointed at, certainly a tall church-like silhouette dimly appeared in the darkness.

    ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    But, just before it ©¤©¤ there is an unpleasant scenery of a concrete structured river dike on the lake shore of the slums, but one man was standing there waiting for Ayato and Julis.

    ¡°Well, well, you arrived faster than I expected.¡±

    ¡°Gustave Malraux¡­!¡±

    You could see that Julis bit her molars.

    ¡°I had no doubt in my mind that you would come¡±

    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lay your hands on the orphanage.¡±

    Calmly receiving Julis¡¯ shooting-like gaze, Gustave lightly laughed.

    ¡°Please, rest at ease. Frankly speaking, it isn¡¯t as if I didn¡¯t think about that, but there is a slightly tough one blended with the Sisters over there you see. I have no other choice than to settle this as a side job.¡±

    ¡°Humph¡­, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Julis who snorted slowly landed with Ayato.

    The distance from Gustave was approximately five meters. It was a distance as to enter into Ayato¡¯s range by stepping forward a little more.

    ¡°As for me, it¡¯s enough as long as you people can come out. My Dora-Colchis¡¯s, which I send to play in the city center, are harmless as they don¡¯t indiscriminately attack people. After all, there are staffs of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation there, so it¡¯ll be troublesome afterwards if I were to carelessly hurt them.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re quite talkative, Gustave Malraux. And while we¡¯re at it, I don¡¯t mind even if you also spit out the name of the one who requested such a foolish thing.¡±

    Mana swirled around Julis.

    Ayato too activated <Ser-Versta> and lowered his waist.

    ¡°No, no, I may look like this, but I¡¯m a pro, if not much of one. So, you shall pardon me for not revealing only that. However©¤©¤¡±

    Gustave opened his arms with an exaggerated gesture without being shaken.

    At the same time, a huge magic square never seen so far appeared in the lake. Its diameter was around 30 meters.

    ¡°In exchange, I shall introduce you to my best masterpiece.¡±

    The magic square emitted light and snake heads emerged out of the lake¡¯s surface like tentacles.

    The number ©¤©¤ there were nine in total.

    ¡°Wha¡­!?¡±

    To the figure which slowly rose from underwater¡­ No, to its size, both Ayato and Julis couldn¡¯t help being lost for words.

    It wasn''t an exaggeration to liken that monster, which grew nine snake heads from its body like that of a four-legged dinosaur, to a small hill. The lower half of its body was still in the lake, but as for its length, only its trunk was 20 meter; if you include from the point of its head to its tail, it might exceed 40 meters (of length).

    As expected, it somewhat resembled the dragon which Ayato and Kirin fought in the underground ballast area before, but the size was incomparable to the one of before. Just looking at first glance, it was easily around more than double (of the one before) in size.

    Its eyes which fierily shone were eerily red and its mouth where sharp fangs lined up in a row was likely to swallow whole a car let alone a person in one gulp.

    ¡°This is, a Hydra[1]¡­?!¡±

    ¡°That is indeed correct, Your Highness.¡±

    To Julis who squeezed out her voice, Gustave nodded with an extremely joyful face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree that it¡¯s the same as the one described in the myth¡­ no, it¡¯s a more heroic, and dignified figure than the mythical Hydra, right? It¡¯s the ultimate magic beast which I spent three years to create.¡±

    ¡°Guooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!¡±

    The nine heads simultaneously raised roars which rattlingly shook the air.

    Perhaps noticing the unusual phenomenon with that, the slums which were ruled by a gloomy stillness similar to dead suddenly became noisy, screams and angry voices resounded from here and there.

    ¡°Kuh¡­! But are you sure you want to do this? If such a monster was to run wild, the army might take action.¡±

    In fact, it could already be regarded as a big monster.

    Thinking normally, the army deploying was highly probable.

    ¡°Well, I wonder about that¡±

    However, Gustave laughed as he was fully composed.

    ¡°Due to my intruding of the royal palace the other day, Solneige and Frauenlob should¡¯ve already understood that this is my doing. Naturally, my purpose will have definitely been revealed.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Gustave rumbled his throat with a simmering sound.

    ¡°When considering the <Gryps>, you people¡¯s existence is probably troublesome even for them. Of course, if this Hydra was to attack the town areas, they would have no choice but to take action¡­ But, if the place is this slum, then it¡¯s another story. An abandoned land and the abandoned people who live there. I think that the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s resilience is fairly strong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Julis kept silent as is and only bit her lips.

    That¡¯s telling that Gustave¡¯s words were true.

    ¡°Be that as it may, if I take too much time, I don¡¯t know what will happen. So let¡¯s get it over with as quickly as possible.¡±

    As Gustave said so, one of the Hydra¡¯s heads greatly opened its mouth.

    One could see that a huge amount of mana was swirling in there.

    (This is¡­!)

    ¡°!¡± ¡°Ayato, dodge it!¡±

    Ayato¡¯s body moved even earlier than Julis¡¯ warning.

    A moment later, the light released from the Hydra¡¯s mouth blew away the concrete dike as it scooped it out.

    ¡°¡­It can match the power level of Saya¡¯s lux.¡±

    If Ayato had received it head on, he would not get off with simple bruises even if he invested his prana to defense.

    ¡°Well then, I shall excuse myself with this. Please fully enjoy yourself.¡±

    As he said that, Gustave greatly leapt back and disappeared within the darkness.

    ¡°Kuh!¡±

    As to block the way of Julis who tried to chase after him, the Hydra once again released a light ray.

    ¡°Julis, watch out!¡±

    Ayato held Julis and evaded it just barely.

    ¡°S-Sorry. You saved me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave Gustave. Anyway for now, we must deal with this.¡±

    Ayato once again looked up at the huge figure before his eyes. The Hydra which has slowly gone ashore from the lake revealed its whole body now. It seemed to be just like a skyscraper.

    While mowing down the barracks on the lake shore with an earth tremor, the Hydra slowly advanced as it crossed the slums.

    Ahead of it ©¤©¤ was the orphanage.

    If it aimed for there, it probably knew well that Julis would never abandon it.

    ¡°Damn! So, he means ¡®if you want to protect it, try to stop this guy¡¯¡­!¡±

    Julis, who couldn¡¯t help but curse so, quite lost her cool.

    ¡°Julis, I leave the evacuation of the residents to you.¡±

    ¡°Wha! Don¡¯t tell me you plan to stop it by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do. Besides, Saya should be almost ready now.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Julis put on a face showing that she still could not consent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this area very well, and above all everyone will listen if you¡¯re the one to lead them, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­I got it. But, be careful not to act rashly.¡±

    As soon as she said that, wings of flame manifested on Julis¡¯s back.

    Ayato, who saw off Julis flying away as is, went up to the roof of a nearby building and confirmed the situation. Since the Hydra was just intently going straight ahead without even minding the buildings, a straight way was newly made. But it was quite slow on its feet, so there should be enough time to stop it.

    In fact, when Ayato ran after it while going along the buildings¡¯ roofs, he was able to quickly catch up with it.

    ¡°That said, how to deal with this¡­?¡±

    Although he looked for a chance while maintaining a certain distance from the Hydra and keeping pace with it, it was a more troublesome opponent than expected. Its movement was slow compared with the magic beasts so far; but because it built up a defense zone with no blind spots thanks to its nine heads, it was obvious that Ayato would be countered if he attacked carelessly.

    After all, the opponent had this huge body. In order for one to set an attack, he would have no choice but to jump using the buildings¡¯ roofs as footholds and slash at the Hydra; but movements in the air are limited, so evasion would also become difficult. Even the state of ¡°cognition¡± would be helpless with only this much.

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no other choice but to mince it bit by bit to the best of my ability.¡±

    As Ayato fixed his breathing, he jumped into the Hydra¡¯s range at a stretch.

    ¡°Guooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!¡±

    The Hydra stopped its advance and along with a roar, three heads released light rays towards Ayato.

    Ayato greatly jumped as he dodged all of them by a paper thin distance and swung <Ser-Versta>.

    ¡°Giiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiih!¡±

    The front head was bisected from the middle with a single stroke, and a high-pitched scream resounded through the night sky.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Light rays attacked so as to aim at his landing, but that much was taken into consideration by Ayato.

    Ayato changed his trajectory as he kicked the wall of a building in mid-air and easily avoided it ©¤©¤ but,

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Before his eyes, something unexpected happened.

    When he thought that the head that he had cut down just now bubbled with a burbling sound, it gradually swelled and soon regenerated to how it was before.

    ¡°Is even this point like in the myth¡­?¡±

    If his memory served him right, the Hydra of Greek mythology was a monster that would grow two heads from the place where one head, other than the central one among its nine heads, was cut. So it was better to say that it did not only regenerate, but also doubled; but in the myth, it should also be mentioned that the regeneration could be stopped by burning the cut part. If so, then it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t think that would apply in the case that a head was cut with this <Ser-Versta>, but©¤©¤

    ¡°Well, even if I say that, it can¡¯t be helped I guess.¡±

    At least, now that it came to this, it would be necessary to change tactics.

    ¡°Even if I aim at the central head, I think that the other heads would just protect it¡­ So first, I must get rid of them.¡±

    Fortunately, since it takes a while before completely regenerating, he had no choice but to do something in the meantime.

    As Ayato set up <Ser-Versta>, he returned again to a roof and once again estimated the distance.

    If the timing in which he is to step in was off even a little, the next instant either Ayato¡¯s body would be blown off by that light ray or it might as well end up in the Hydra¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°¡­Phew.¡±

    He flowed prana to every corner of his body and shortened the distance little by little by sliding his feet.

    At that moment ©¤©¤ Ayato¡¯s perception which was expanded by the state of ¡°cognition¡± grasped something moving within his battle range. When he hurriedly turned his gaze to that direction, one young woman was sunk down there in the shade of debris as she failed to escape.

    She was probably paralyzed with terror. It looked like she was unable to move decently.

    Moreover, the worst thing was that the debris which covered her looked like it would collapse at any time.

    (It¡¯s bad¡­!)

    Ayato reflexively jumped out and kicked flying the debris as to protect the woman.

    Though the woman opened her eyes wide in surprise, unfortunately Ayato had no time to call out to her. This was because he¡¯d already sensed a bloodlust directed to him.

    He immediately tried to change position so that the woman wouldn¡¯t be involved, but just before that, one of the Hydra¡¯s heads sneaked around before Ayato¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    He promptly set up <Ser-Versta> again, but even he understood that he would be slightly late.

    Just before the huge jaw was opened, and the large sword-like fangs and the deep crimson tongue which flickeringly wriggled were about to seize Ayato©¤©¤

    ¡°Gugiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiih!¡±

    Immediately after the head fell down, it rolled over and writhed.

    At the same time, Ayato got contacted in his portable terminal.

    He quickly operated it and opened a space window; projected there was Saya with a sight visor.

    ¡º¡­It was a close call.¡»

    ¡°Saya! Thank you, you saved us!¡±

    ¡ºMy preparations are complete. Is this snake-like thing the target?¡»

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯ll somewhat turn into monster extermination, but I leave the support to you.¡±

    Saya should currently be on the lake shore near the royal palace. The hit just now was a long-range sniping.

    In other words, Saya pulled it off from a place located on the opposite bank of the lake. There should be easily 3 km even if she placed herself in the nearest place, but as one would expect of Saya. It was a remarkable skill.

    ¡ºRoger. I want to confirm the situation at any time, so please leave the space window open.¡»

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    While nodding at her words, he led the woman of a while ago to a safe direction with his line of sight. He wanted to accompany her until a safe zone if possible, but as expected there was no room to do that.

    ¡°Saya, we probably can¡¯t kill this thing unless we cut its central head. So before that©¤©¤¡±

    ¡º¡­I¡¯ll get rid of the other heads.¡»

    ¡°Right. Even if we were to cut off the other heads afterwards, they will regenerate a short time later; so be careful about that point, too.¡±

    ¡ºI understand. Are there any other conditions?¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡ºOk. Well then ©¤©¤ let¡¯s do it.¡»

    With Saya¡¯s words as the signal, Ayato dashed at the Hydra with a stretch.

    ¡°Guruooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!¡±

    As if it was a matter of course, the nine heads turned around so as to intercept him and released light rays aiming for Ayato.

    But, just before one of the heads spat out a light ray, it exploded like a little while ago.

    ¡°Haaa!¡±

    The coordination of the nine heads was perfect with no opening at all, but conversely speaking, if even one of them was destroyed, one could easily create an opening. Although Saya¡¯s attack had not enough power to completely blow off the head, it was enough to create an opening.

    Ayato greatly jumped while slipping through the light rays, and swung down <Ser-Versta> with all his strength.

    Its blade easily bisected the first head in the front and then another one with the sword returning.

    ¡°With this, that makes two!¡±

    He jumped from roof to roof and immediately moved to attack again even if from a somewhat reckless posture.

    This was the only way in order to not give it time to regenerate as much as possible.

    In return, he was also left greatly opened to attacks, but©¤©¤

    ¡º¡­Next, right and diagonally to the rear.¡»

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Those openings were splendidly covered by Saya¡¯s shooting.

    Even without Ayato saying anything, she shot the head he wanted her to attack the most and in that timing he attacked what she wanted the most. Conversely, before Ayato told her, Saya knew almost intuitively which head he wanted her to aim at.

    ¡°With this, that makes four!¡±

    After <Ser-Versta> mowed down the fourth head, Saya laughed a little on the other side of the space window.

    ¡º¡­It¡¯s really been a long time since I acted as Ayato¡¯s backup like this.¡»

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Ayato also smiled wryly while evading the light rays.

    Certainly, he had fought all the time through the

    with Julis, and there was also a time when he jointly fought with Kirin, but it was since when they were children that he fought together with Saya like this.

    ¡ºAyato is amazing after all. You move as if you¡¯re reading my thoughts.¡»

    ¡°That goes for you as well ©¤©¤ all right, that makes six with this!¡±

    There are three heads remaining.

    But, the two heads he cut off first were almost completely regenerated.

    He¡¯d better hurry.

    ¡°Saya, let¡¯s settle it with the next move.¡±

    ¡º¡­I got it.¡»

    Ayato fixed his disturbed breathing in an instant and poured prana into <Ser-Versta>.

    The black pattern surrounding the blade expanded and the pure white blade grew long easily exceeding Ayato¡¯s height.

    ©¤©¤It was Meteor Arts.

    Although it was not flexible and the sword¡¯s speed was slow, but if it was now when the heads decreased to three, there should be no problem.

    ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    As Ayato who jumped in the air mowed down <Ser-Versta>, two out of the three remaining heads were bisected.

    Although it had been skillfully dodged by the central head which was the main head, this too was within expectation.

    As the central head was about to release a light ray towards the defenseless Ayato after the attack, Saya¡¯s sniping prevented it.

    (Next, I should fix my stance and then another blow©¤©¤)

    The moment he was thinking that, a chill ran down his back.

    When looking, the head which he cut off first had already finished regenerating and greatly opened its mouth.

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    Considering the regeneration speed, there should¡¯ve been a little deferment before the regeneration was complete.

    However, that question was immediately solved.

    The regeneration of the other heads had stopped.

    (So, it accelerated its regeneration ability by narrowing it down to one¡­!)

    A direct hit was unavoidable in this timing.

    ¡°In that case©¤©¤!¡±

    He risked everything and brandished <Ser-Versta> in that unreasonable posture.

    It was a blow aiming for a simultaneous strike, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°Guooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!¡±

    He swung down with <Ser-Versta>so as to press and cut the light ray released along with the head ©¤©¤ but probably because his posture was much too unreasonable, the blade had slightly deviated from the central head.

    Ayato, who received a direct hit as he couldn¡¯t pull through the Hydra¡¯s light ray although he was able to reduce its power, was greatly blown away and flung against a partially destroyed building.

    ¡°Guh¡­!¡±

    His body creaked to the impact, but it was not to the extent that he could not move.

    ¡º¡­Ayato!¡»

    ¡°I-I¡¯m all right¡­! More importantly, if we don¡¯t hurry, the regeneration will again¡­¡±

    While raising his hand to Saya who had a worried expression and answering, Ayato tightly gripped <Ser-Versta> again.

    ¡°No ©¤©¤ you did well, you two. Thanks to you two, I was able to complete my set up[2].¡±

    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly fell from the sky.

    When looking up, Julis who flapped wings of flame greatly raised both her arms in the air.

    ¡°Come out ©¤©¤ Rafflesia Duo FlosGreat Sparkling Bomb Ring Flower - Twin Blooming Flowers!¡±

    At that moment, a huge double layer type magic square emerged from under the Hydra and its huge body was completely enveloped in a great explosion.

    ¡°©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡±

    The Hydra which was swallowed in the explosive flames seemed to raise something displaying its death throes, but it could not even utter a sound as its throat was immediately burnt. It showed signs of writhing and struggling for a very short time, then immediately hung its head limply and stopped moving.

    The ground was greatly scooped out by the explosion and the snow piled up around the newly formed crater melted due to the heat wave.

    It was a heat as if only this area was completely changed from midwinter to midsummer.

    ¡°Amazing¡­¡±

    Ayato muttered in blank amazement.

    Judging from the name, two-fold attack of Great Sparkling Bomb Ring Flower©¤©¤ it was an unfathomable power.

    ¡°Just to note, this can be considered a new technique. Well, it¡¯s too powerful, so I probably won¡¯t have an opportunity to use it in a tournament.¡±

    ¡°¡­Indeed.¡±

    In the first place with the size of a tournament¡¯s stage, even they would probably get caught up in it, too.

    ¡º¡­Julis, hold on.¡»

    However, Saya suddenly raised a sharp voice.

    ¡ºIt looks like it isn¡¯t over yet.¡»

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    As she strained her eyes when being told that, something white was wriggling within the explosive flames which gradually subsided.

    It was the Hydra¡¯s skeleton.

    ¡°!¡± ¡°Are you telling me that that monster can regenerate even from bones¡­?!¡±

    Julis muttered with an amazed face.

    ¡º¡­Ayato¡»

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    When Ayato started running as he said that, he set up <Ser-Versta> and greatly jumped.

    No matter how you look at it, anymore than this was too cruel.

    As he set his aim at the central head which became only bones like that of a fossil now, Ayato quietly swung <Ser-Versta>.

    The sword flash glittered and the head was soundlessly severed.

    ¡°¡­With this, it¡¯s over.¡±

    As Ayato who landed closed his eyes while muttering so, the Hydra¡¯s bones behind him melted and disappeared in the wind.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°Geez, I give up.¡±

    Gustave who was watching the situation from high ground greatly shrugged his shoulders and sighed.

    He put away the scope he had in his hand into his breast pocket and smoothed down his mustache.

    He didn¡¯t think that even the Hydra would be defeated, but when doing jobs like these, things don¡¯t always go as planned.

    ¡°There is no helping it. I shall look for the next chance then.¡±

    Gustave was going to leave the place after saying so ©¤©¤ but, he suddenly noticed the figure of a person.

    ¡°¡­This is a surprise. How did you arrive here?¡±

    ¡°You are not the type to directly involve yourself in the fighting. But, you must make sure of the results on the nature of your job. In that case, even if you withdraw from the battle, you will definitely not go far away from it. This is Julis-san¡¯s judgment.¡±

    That silhouette¡¯s ©¤©¤Toudou Kirin¡¯s face was showed as it was gradually illuminated by the moonlight.

    ¡°There are not too many places in this neighborhood where one can have a general view of the slums. After checking all those places¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, by doing so you may figure out this place, huh. I see, I see.¡±

    Gustave concentrated his prana while nodding.

    Kirin who noticed it also put her hand on the katana to her waist.

    ¡°Could you obediently surrender yourself? Frankly speaking, for you who exhausted your prana, it will be impossible to win against me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re certainly right.¡±

    A huge amount of prana was necessary to summon the Hydra. And since in addition to that this time, he also summoned a great number of Dora-Colchis in order to use them as decoys, Gustave had little prana remaining.

    ¡°But ©¤©¤ it is not like I¡¯m completely out of options. Do you know what this is?¡±

    Gustave said that and took a small bag out of his breast pocket.

    He opened it and threw out the contents to the ground.

    ¡°Are those¡­ the fangs of some animal?¡±

    It seemed to be hard to tell what they were as they were white like the snow covering the ground, but even so Kirin questioned with a quizzical look.

    ¡°Correct answer. These are the fangs of a dragon.¡±

    ¡°A dragon?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are some in the myth of Jason, right? Soldiers, Spartoi[3] born from fangs which were sown in the earth¡­ In other words, they are dragon tooth warriors.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    When Gustave grinned, magic squares unfolded one after another around the fangs sown in the ground and skeleton soldiers with swords and shields appeared from there. There were six in total.

    ¡°It¡¯s an application of the setting type ability. Because prana is used when making the fangs, it does not require the consumption of prana at the time of using them. Well, there are many restrictions and they are not so strong individually, but¡­¡±

    While saying that, Gustave took distance from Kirin little by little.

    ¡°From what I hear, your Toudou Style is fencing specialized in a one-on-one fight. Then even if I can¡¯t defeat you, I will at least gain enough time so as to escape.¡±

    The dragon tooth warriors flickered blue flames inside their eye sockets and slowly surrounded Kirin while their bones made a dry, sharp ringing sound.

    ¡°¡­Haa¡±

    Kirin heaved a small sigh and shook her head.

    ¡°Certainly, unlike Ayato-senpai¡¯s Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, there are not so many techniques which assumed a one-to-many fight in the Toudou Style. And when it comes to actual fighting level, there are almost none. But©¤©¤¡±

    While saying that, Kirin drew out the Nihontou[4] from her waist.

    ¡°If it¡¯s me personally, then it¡¯s another story.¡±

    ¡°What did you say¡­?¡±

    Gustave could not help but frown at her words.

    ¡°In my diligent every day training since before¡­ and moreover after meeting with Ayato-senpai, I especially felt strongly that progress and diversity are necessary for techniques.¡±

    Kirin held the Nihontou in her right hand and its scabbard, which she took off from her waist, in her left hand and set it up on half her body.

    ¡°Dual Sword Style¡­?¡±

    Gustave unwittingly stepped back. The pressure from the girl before him who wasn¡¯t even half his age appealed to Gustave¡¯s experience, making him backing off.

    ¡°Kuh¡­! Charge!¡±

    But, as Gustave held out until the very limit, he greatly waved his arm and gave an order.

    The dragon tooth warriors which have surrounded Kirin attacked all at once.

    ©¤©¤However.

    The next moment, all the dragon tooth warriors crumbled down in pieces.

    ¡°I-Impossible¡­!¡±

    Gustave could hardly catch it, but Kirin saw through the attacks of the two dragon tooth warriors which attacked from behind with just a glance. Her drawn sword repelled others from their side, causing a little lag in their attack. Furthermore, when she cut down the two dragon tooth warriors at the front of her with one hand, she mowed down the heads of the dragon tooth warriors on the right and left flank while rotating her body at the same time. And finally she knocked down the two at the rear.

    Although Gustave stood stock still with a dumbfounded face, he immediately came to his senses and started running towards the forest.

    ©¤©¤But.

    Kirin went around ahead of him in an instant and mercilessly drove in a sword strike.

    ¡°Gahah¡­!¡±

    To Gustave whose eyes were rolled back and who fell down on the snow, Kirin said while putting her sword back in the sheath.

    ¡°Please rest assured ©¤©¤ I struck you with the back of the sword.¡±

 Volume 6 - CH 7

    Ayato and company joined Kirin and delivered the body of Gustave who lost consciousness to the police.

    Drugs to congest the flow of prana were used for the restraint of <Starpulse Generation> ©¤©¤ <Dante> and <Strega> among them. This was because as long as they could not concentrate prana, they could not activate their abilities. But because the effect time wasn¡¯t so long, in addition to that, there were cases where isolation spaces which removed mana were prepared in prisons or facilities where they (<Starpulse Generation>) were detained for a long period of time.

    Ayato and company also tagged along to explain the circumstances and the night transitioned into dawn when they finally returned to the royal palace.

    Jolbert who sat down on the immediate grand staircase after they entered the royal palace was resting his chin on his hand while revealing a troubled smile. Maria who was next to him was leaking a peaceful sleeper¡¯s breathing as she leaned on him.

    It looked like they have been waiting here all night long.

    ¡°Well, you did a good job. It¡¯s really good that you¡¯re all safe.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ngh?¡±

    Maria awoken due to his voice and briskly rubbed her sleepy eyes.

    After Jolbert turned gentle eyes to such a Maria, he greatly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°But¡­ Unfortunately, your popularity has risen again with this¡±

    ¡°Are you dissatisfied with this, Big Brother?¡±

    Then, Julis took a step forward with a grim face.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ll lose my position.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    As Julis deeply sighed there, she stared straight into Jolbert¡¯s eyes and said.

    ¡°Then Big Brother, I¡¯ll take this opportunity and ask you this.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤I want you to help me.¡±

    At these words, Jolbert widely opened his eyes.

    It was unexpected for Jolbert, who was usually evasive no matter what she said to him, to openly reveal this much surprise an expression.

    ¡°Julis¡­ just now, what did you say?¡±

    Without removing her gaze from Jolbert who nervously confirmed, Julis continued.

    ¡°Thanks to this matter, I¡¯m now convinced. That I can¡¯t continue like this after all. I have been able to save the orphanage. But, that¡¯s to the bitter end a stop-gap measure; it¡¯ll be impossible to change this country if I don¡¯t start from its core.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s theoretically plausible, but how specifically?¡±

    ¡°¡­Winning the <Gryps> and expanding the King¡¯s power.¡±

    At that moment, Jolbert stiffened.

    ¡°W-Wait a minute. Julis, are you seriously saying th¡­ looks like it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll thread through a fair procedure through an assembly. But, that assembly will be done as the current Integrated Enterprise Foundation says so. And then we¡¯ll take advantage of that, too.¡±

    To Julis who self-derisively laughed, Jolbert muttered with a dumbfounded face.

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly possible as the reward of the <Festa> and it isn¡¯t as if there has been no precedent so far, but¡­¡±

    Although Lieseltania was an extreme precedent, it was a well-known fact that other existing nations were also under the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s control. In any country, all the rights were limited to provision and when needed, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation could seize and tampered with them to their heart¡¯s content.

    That said, if left to one individual¡¯s will, it was again another matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that it¡¯s absurd. I may be about to choose a wrong method. But, that¡¯s my unfeigned wish and above all ©¤©¤ in that city, the <Festa> should be existing for that purpose, right?¡±

    As Julis paused once there, she closed her eyes as if to cut off her hesitation¡­ and then reopened them.

    ¡°And when that happens, I¡¯ll be causing burden and trouble to you two, Big Brother and Big Sister[1]. But even so¡­ please, Big Brother. Could you lend me your strength?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Jolbert, staying silent for a while, confronted Julis¡¯ gaze head on, but before long he burst into laughter as he could no longer bear it.

    ¡°Puh¡­Hahahahahahaha! Haah, amazing! I never expected that a day would come when Julis would rely on me. You¡¯ve really changed¡­!¡±

    ¡°W-What are you laughing for?! Big Brother, I¡¯m seriously¡­!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. But, I wonder if this is also due to Amagiri-kun ©¤©¤ no, to you people¡¯s influence.¡±

    While dodging Julis who raised her eyes, Jolbert joyfully ©¤©¤ and really cheerfully said that.

    ¡°Big Brother, my talk¡­!¡±

    ¡°I got it, Julis.¡±

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    Since Jolbert nodded with perfect timing, Julis was taken aback for an instant.

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know how much I can help you, but¡­ I promise. If you can really win the <Gryps>, at that time I¡¯ll also resolve myself and graduate from being a ¡®dimwit¡¯. ©¤©¤Maria, how about you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t understand complicated things, but¡­ If it¡¯s something that you have decided, I will follow you, Jolbert.¡±

    The fluffy queen chuckled as she said so.

    There, Julis finally revealed a relieved expression.

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Sister¡­ Thank you very much.¡±

    It looked like Julis had strengthened her resolve.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­what a wonderful pair of brother and sister.¡±

    Kirin standing next to Ayato said to him in a low voice while smiling.

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±

    While answering so, Ayato overlapped the two¡¯s figures with himself and his sister.

    Of course, Haruka and Jolbert were completely different in character and all other things; and yet there was a close resemblance for some reason.

    ©¤©¤At this time, Ayato¡¯s portable terminal suddenly notified him of a call.

    ¡°Huh? Who is it at such time?¡±

    As he opened the space window while saying that, projected there was an unexpected face.

    ¡°Eh¡­? Captain Lindvall!?¡±

    Since he did not think that he would directly be contacted by Helga, he was a little confused.

    ¡ºSorry to contact you so suddenly. It¡¯s probably still early morning there, but I¡¯m glad that my call went through. I thought that it¡¯d better to inform you as soon as possible you see.¡»

    ¡°¡­What is it?¡±

    Since that Helga said up to there, it was probably not a trivial matter.

    ¡ºI will briefly convey the matter. ©¤©¤Amagiri Ayato, we found out your big sister¡¯s whereabouts.¡»

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    These words ran through Ayato¡¯s body with a shock like thunder.

    - ¦× -

    ¡°©¤©¤Welcome back. You came back really late, eh.¡±

    When Claudia welcomed him with a smile, the man opened wide his eyes as he was taken aback for an instant.

    London suburbs, the Enfield Family Mansion.

    This mansion with a Gothic Revival architecture[2], which was dismantled and then rebuilt by Tee Burton, was to the bitter end only one of the mansions that the Enfield Household owned. But, Claudia knew well that this man would extremely suit this atmosphere of nostalgia.

    ¡°Fufufu, you do not need to be so surprised. After all, this place is also my home. Isn¡¯t that right, Father?¡±

    ¡°¡­It has been a long time since we have met each other directly this way, Claudia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because no matter how many times I try to contact you through your portable terminal, you will not pick up. Then I thought that I have no other choice but to meet you directly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man ©¤©¤Nicholas Enfield, Claudia¡¯s father, took off his coat with a somewhat tired face. An old man who soundlessly appeared respectfully took it and retired soundlessly in the same way.

    Nicholas was a handsome man with a good physique. Though he would turn 50 in this year, he had a suitable presence and dignity and he neatly combed down his blond hair which has begun mixing with white hair.

    ¡°You may already be aware, but Gustave Malraux has been arrested. I intended to have you cancel the request and thus came here, but¡­my friends are excellent after all. They had settled it before I arrived.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have heard about it. I guess he was a man as good as the rumors said.¡±

    Nicholas casually said.

    ¡°Ara, you frankly admit it contrary to my expectations. I think that he probably did not reveal anything about his client though.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be useless even if I were to feign ignorance with you. So, what will you do? Will you denounce me?¡±

    ¡°No way. There is no way that I will do something wasteful like that.¡±

    Claudia innocently laughed.

    ¡°People of Galaxy hired a criminal to attack Seidoukan Academy¡¯s students, and the Princess of a country ©¤©¤ I do not intend to futilely waste such a card. I will carefully preserve it.¡±

    ¡°Galaxy has nothing to do with this. It is to the bitter end my own discretion.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am aware of it. After all, if Galaxy seriously made a move, there is no way that they would choose such a tepid way. However in Father¡¯s position, there is no way that such an excuse will work, right? I think that even Mother will surely judge so.¡±

    ¡°¡­Probably.¡±

    Nicholas sighed with an expression filled with resignation.

    Nicholas¡¯s title was CRO Assistant. It was a post where he acted as support for Claudia¡¯s mother who was an executive official of Galaxy Integration Headquarters. It was a position exceedingly close to an executive, but Claudia knew that her father could never become an executive. Similarly to Toudou Kouichiro, Kirin¡¯s uncle, he was purely not of that caliber.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Mother has also noticed anyway. And yet she tacitly allowed it.¡±

    ¡°It may be so, but¡­ I don¡¯t know. I never know about what she is thinking.¡±

    Nicholas slowly shook his head.

    ¡°But, I can at least affirm one thing. Since I failed, she will move in the near future and at that time, she absolutely won¡¯t hesitate to abandon me if she judges it necessary. And when that happens, your card this time will be useless.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand, Claudia?! If that happens¡­!¡±

    ¡°I understand well that Father acted thinking for my sake.¡±

    Right. Nicholas was gentle.

    That¡¯s why he could never become an executive.

    ¡°¡­Will you participate in the <Gryps> no matter what?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, change your wish at least. Please. It¡¯s not too late yet.¡±

    ¡°As I have said many times, I cannot do that, too.¡±

    Claudia flatly declared.

    Only that, she could not do it.

    After all, it was for that reason that Claudia has endured day after day so far.

    ¡°I¡­I really love you, Claudia¡­¡±

    Nicholas¡¯s voice was so weak that it seemed like it would disappear at any time.

    Claudia passing by the side of Nicholas who hung his head opened the door.

    ¡°I love you too, Father.¡±

    Not only her father, but her mother too. Claudia loved her family.

    But unfortunately, it was not to the extent of balancing with Claudia¡¯s wish.

    No, in the first place there was nothing equal with another in this world.

    ¡°Then, good bye.¡±

    Claudia said so and closed the door.

    While hearing the heavy resounding of separation, Claudia looked up at the sky of the wintry midwinter.

    - ¦× -

    Ayato, who had returned slightly earlier by everyone¡¯s recommendation, headed to the hospital located in the central district as soon as he came back to Asterisk. Originally, he had to stay in Lieseltania for several days concerning the post processing and circumstantial explanation of the incident, but because he was exempted from all these thanks to Jolbert¡¯s support, only about half a day has passed since he received the call from Helga.

    Perhaps because it was quite impromptu, he could not deny his physical fatigue; but now Ayato had no time to worry about something like that.

    ¡°©¤©¤You came, huh.¡±

    Helga was waiting alone in front of the hospital.

    ¡°Captain Lindvall, where is Nee-san ©¤©¤ my big sister¡­?!¡±

    ¡°Now, wait. Anyway, follow me. We¡¯ll talk after that.¡±

    Helga, who was calm in contrast to the anxious Ayato, went into the hospital as soon as she said so. As he helplessly followed after her as he was told to, Helga steadily proceeded to the interior in a familiar way and guided Ayato to an area where originally no one except for authorized personnel could enter.

    The hospital was separated from the skyscraper style main institution, which actually performed medical treatment, examinations and the like, with the hospitalization ridge connected to a corridor. There was one room located in the basement of the main institution there.

    ¡°The hospital director¡¯s office¡­?¡±

    Disregarding Ayato who doubtfully thought, Helga knocked on the door.

    When the door opened as it slid and he went in following Helga, two people were standing in the surprisingly small room.

    One was an old man with a white gown that seemed quite obstinate and who was quite short. Though he was almost bald, he grew a pure white beard on his mouth abundantly. At first glance, he had a displeased expression and was frequently tapping a desk with a finger.

    The other person was a familiar face.

    ¡°Management Committee Chairman¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°There are many circumstances, you see. ©¤©¤Ah, this is Director Yan Korbel. He is the chief executive of the hospital.¡±

    The <Festa> Management Committee Chairman Madiath Mesa said so and introduced the old man.

    But, the old man turned around to Madiath immediately after stealing only a glance at Ayato.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m busy. So, let¡¯s quickly get it over with.¡±

    Then, Helga quietly whispered into Ayato¡¯s ear.

    ¡°©¤©¤The director is always like this. So, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    As he gave a small nod to that, Ayato looked at Madiath.

    ¡°Chairman, did you really find out my big sister¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I intend to explain about the circumstances from now on, but¡­ the director seems to be in a hurry, so is it alright to talk while walking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t mind it¡­¡±

    When he answered so as he didn¡¯t really understand, Madiath urged Yan with eyes implying something.

    ¡°Then, Director.¡±

    ¡°¡­Humph.¡±

    With a sour look as is, Yan headed to the wall in the back and soundlessly opened that wall.

    Though ahead seemed like a passage, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of the so-called hidden room and it seemed to be quite a big facility.

    ¡°From here on out is a special area. Only the director and an extremely restricted number of staff can access here.¡±

    While advancing as they were guided through the pure white corridor by Yan, Madiath slowly began to speak.

    ¡°Now, I guess that you¡¯ve already heard about the former Chairman Danilo, too.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Only a little though.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then, that makes things easier. This time, as Captain Lindvall was reinvestigating about him and the <Eclipse>, she found a flow of new funds. One among them was connected to Director Korbel here.¡±

    ¡°Flow of funds¡­?¡±

    ¡°I say it like this, but it isn¡¯t really something rare. There are many injured here that we don¡¯t want to make public.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something undesirable for us the police though.¡±

    Though Helga interjected in a cold voice, Madiath responded to that with only a wry smile.

    ¡°Even the you in those days would have consented regarding the independence of hospitals.¡±

    Instead, Yan who advanced at the front said so without turning around.

    ¡°The situation in those days and that of now are different. Besides even in those days, I¡¯d just show a mind of passive approval to the bitter end. In fact, independence is given a broad interpretation.¡±

    ¡°Now, now, you two¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s good as long as you understand that this is a highly secret place. The hospital by no means leaks secrets nor inquires about patients who were once taken care of here. Such are the rules. That¡¯s why nobody knew that your big sister ©¤©¤Amagiri Haruka-san had been carried here.¡±

    ¡°!¡± ¡°Then, my big sister is here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It seems to have been a request from Danilo.¡±

    At the same time that he felt relieved to that answer, he had no choice but to confront an anxiety he had never felt so far.

    ¡°My sister¡­ is she safe?¡±

    He understood that this was a special place even in Asterisk.

    If his sister has been carried to such a place, then his sister¡¯s situation was probably not common.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a difficult question to answer.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤It¡¯s here.¡±

    Yan who was walking in the front stopped and pointed at the wall on the right side.

    Though there, nothing other than a plate with a room number could be seen, when Yan operated an optic keyboard which he called out, the wall¡¯s surface suddenly became transparent.

    In that room which became glass-sided, for some reason there were many large machines, a bed which fixed at the center, and©¤©¤

    ¡°Nee-san!¡±

    Sleeping on that bed was without a doubt Ayato¡¯s big sister, Amagiri Haruka.

    Ayato unintentionally came near the glass, but her face, which he saw for the first time in five years, did not change at all from the one in his memories. No, you might even say that it stayed the same.

    ¡°¡­Director Korbel, when did my sister come here?¡±

    ¡°If my memory serves me right, it was about five years ago that¡­ I was asked by Danilo to awaken her.¡±

    Yan answered after a little thought.

    It meant that his big sister has been in this condition immediately after she came to Asterisk after all.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t told her name. Without certain evidence, originally I¡¯m not to lend a hand in the garrison¡¯s investigation, too ©¤©¤ but, it¡¯s different this time. If it¡¯s a wish of the <Festa>, there is no help it.¡±

    ¡°Once the <Festa>¡¯s wish is accepted, it¡¯s carried out with the highest priority after all. And if necessary, all the Integrated Enterprise Foundations must cooperate. This is an absolute unwritten law in order to maintain the <Festa>.¡±

    Madiath said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What kind of state is my sister in?¡±

    ¡°Nothing has changed since the time she was carried here. Her body is currently in a state close to apparent death. As for the reason¡­ we think that it¡¯s an effect due to some kind of ability.¡±

    ¡°Is it a power similar to mine?¡±

    However, Ayato slowly shook his head to the words of Helga who was a time control ability user.

    ¡°No ©¤©¤ probably, this is my big sister¡¯s own power.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Yan looked at Ayato with a grim face.

    ¡°What do you mean? Explain yourself.¡±

    ¡°The power to bind all creation¡­ That¡¯s my sister¡¯s ability. I don¡¯t know why, but I think that she might have exerted it on herself.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I see¡­¡±

    Ayato could feel that the same shackles which were applied to him by his big sister were slightly resonating. It was a reaction so weak that it would normally not be strange if he didn¡¯t notice it, but he might have become sensitive by being near his big sister who was cause of the seal.

    Although there was no conviction, there was probably no mistaking it.

    (The problem is, why did she do something like that¡­? And most of all©¤©¤)

    ¡°Director, how is my sister¡¯s treatment going?¡±

    ¡°Gumuh¡­!¡±

    Then, Yan¡¯s complexion openly changed and he averted his eyes.

    ¡°Well, honestly speaking¡­ It¡¯s the present condition that we can¡¯t provide any effective treatment worth mentioning for.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Ability cancellation is your field of expertise, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    As Helga knitted her brows, Yan pouted.

    ¡°Even I¡¯m not omnipotent. These five years, I tried all kinds of treatments I could think of, but the result is as you see.¡±

    ¡°Supposing that this state continues¡­ Is there any danger to her life?¡±

    It was a bold and necessary question, but she had to ask.

    ¡°Ah, there is no problem regarding that. If this state continues as is, she will probably outlive you. On the premise that you¡¯ll be still alive, that is.¡±

    ¡°¡­That so.¡±

    Although it was not a situation that one should be pleased with, if that was the case, they might feel relieved for the time being.

    ¡°By the way, why did you continue with my sister¡¯s treatment until now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Yan asked back with a dubious face.

    ¡°The former Chairman Danilo, who did the request, has already passed away, right? So, didn¡¯t the contract end at that point?¡±

    The fact that there was a flow of funds from Danilo meant that Yan had already received the remuneration. That said, Ayato did not think that it was an amount which assumed treatment for five years. Normally thinking, it should be in the red long ago.

    However.

    ¡°You fool! I didn¡¯t fall so low to the point of abandoning a patient that I once took over. Danilo died, but the contract is still valid.¡±

    Yan said so and looked at Ayato.

    ¡°However, now that it has come to this, you should do as you like. It¡¯s also fine if you want to transfer her to another hospital.¡±

    ¡°¡­No. Please continue your treatment.¡±

    Though he also had to consult with his father, he felt like that was the best choice to make.

    ¡°I see. Then well, I¡¯ll continue the treatment. I¡¯ll advise you not to expect too much though.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ayato said so and deeply bowed his head.

    Then Yan revealed a surprised expression for an instant.

    ¡°How can you thank me in this situation?¡±

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    As Yan curtly said so, he briskly walked along the passage.

    ¡°U-Um¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a pass later! Use the passage for personnel during your visit! All right?!¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Next to Ayato who was dumbfounded, Madiath smiled wryly.

    ¡°In other words, he¡¯s that kind of person.¡±

    Behind him, Helga muttered in her usual calm voice.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t change at all even after 50 years.¡±

    - ¦× -

    As he came out of the hospital, a raging night wind pierced his body.

    But compared with Lieseltania where he was until yesterday, it was still somewhat warm.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite late. Shall I drop you off at Seidoukan Academy?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right.¡±

    Helga said with a face which did not show even one bit that she was cold, but Ayato politely declined.

    He was thankful for the offer, but he felt like he wanted to be alone a little in order to sort out his thoughts.

    Madiath said that he was pressed for time and got in a car which came to pick him up a little earlier.

    ¡°I see. Then, I shall excuse myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you for everything.¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that he would find his big sister so quickly.

    He felt like he could not thank Helga enough for that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s my job after all. But¡­ as expected just in case, I¡¯ll tell you this.¡±

    Helga suddenly lowered her voice and said.

    ¡°©¤©¤Don¡¯t trust Madiath Mesa too much.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    As he was about to ask what she meant, he gasped at her sharp gaze which drew nearer.

    ¡°Although this time, the investigation about Danilo was approved, but permission wasn¡¯t granted to everything he did. It was only a very limited part. And yet, we happened to succeed in drawing out a big hit from that, and it was coincidentally that the information was connected to Amagiri Haruka¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you reading too much into it¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As Madiath had said, everything is given priority regarding the wish of the <Festa>. If in the beginning there was no clue in the range that permission was granted for, we would have requested to investigate a wider range. And they wouldn¡¯t have been able to refuse it¡­ I apologize to you for saying this, but we felt mortified to have found her this early.¡±

    Of course, it was something joyous for Ayato that his big sister has been found this quickly, but he could understand what Helga was saying. After all, it was a rare chance for her.

    ¡°It just seems as if the place of that information was known beforehand and was left to be found by us while only letting us investigate to the bare minimum. And it seemed that it was Madiath who specified that range (of investigation).¡±

    ¡°Eh? But, why would the Chairman explicitly do such a thing¡­?¡±

    It should originally be Madiath Mesa¡¯s job to manage and control the <Festa>.

    ¡°Well, there is a reason which seems quite plausible. Madiath, at the time when he was a Steering Committee member, was the leader of the anti-Danilo faction. Therefore after that guy¡¯s death, he was selected as the representative of the internal investigation committee. If it was called go with the flow, it is somewhat unnatural, but it isn''t like it wasn''t understandable. Since the matter of Danilo is still treated as taboo in the Steering Committee, they couldn¡¯t afford to entrust it to a half-assed person.¡±

    Certainly, the reasons added up.

    ¡°So this is to the bitter end my intuition. But unfortunately, my intuition is famous for often hitting the bull¡¯s eye. And in a bad way at that.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that pleasant a special skill, eh.¡±

    ¡°You said it.¡±

    To Ayato who smiled wryly, Helga¡¯s eyes slightly loosened.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave this time for sure. Please, be careful.¡±

    When Helga lightly raised her hands, she left while raising footsteps of good feeling.

    ¡°Haa¡­ somehow, there are many things to think about.¡±

    But even so, there was no doubt that he was finally able to meet his big sister.

    And that feeling finally boiled up at this point.

    (¡­Five years, huh)

    It was by no means a short time.

    As for Ayato, it was nearly a third of his lifetime until now.

    ¡°Nee-san¡­¡±

    He unintentionally uttered his voice, and hurriedly shook his head.

    It was still early to be glad. At this rate, it wasn¡¯t possible even to talk to her.

    ¡°But, there is nothing more I can do¡­¡±

    Unknowingly, he once again uttered his voice.

    ©¤©¤And.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    A voice suddenly came from behind him.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When he hurriedly turned around, standing there was a woman.

    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t notice her presence. But since he didn¡¯t think that she would accost him, he was surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re Amagiri Ayato, right?¡±

    The woman was somewhat older than Ayato. Her bodily build was thin; she had a slender figure and long arms and legs.

    Because she wore a white gown, he first thought that she was a female hospital doctor or the like, but upon close inspection, what she wore underneath was Allekant¡¯s uniform.

    Although she had well-ordered features, perhaps because of her somewhat upturned eyes, she gave off a slightly suspicious atmosphere. She had semi-long hair without consistency and her big glasses were impressive.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but who are you?¡±

    ¡°Kishishishi, excuse me for this. I¡¯m Hilda. Hilda Jane Rowlands. Please call me Hilda.¡±

    Raising laughter dry like the rustling of clothes, the woman who called herself Hilda narrowed her eyes like a cat.

    ¡°So¡­ do you have business with me?¡±

    While Ayato talked, he felt a strange sense of incongruity.

    If he had to say it, it was close to the feeling of when he met Orphelia the other day, yet he couldn¡¯t feel any threat (danger) from the woman in front of him. Probably, she was not even a <Starpulse Generation>, or she did not knead her prana at all. Even judging from her unstable carriage, it hardly looked like she trained her body.

    And yet for some reason, Ayato was overawed by Hilda.

    ¡°Ah, oh yes, that¡¯s right. Amagiri Ayato. I was thinking that you might need my help.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what she said.

    ¡°Kishishishi.¡±

    Perhaps because it showed on his face, Hilda once again laughed with that strange laughter.

    ¡°After all, you want to treat your big sister, right?¡±

    ¡°!¡± ¡°How do you know that¡­?!¡±

    Although Ayato reflexively put himself on guard, Hilda joyfully shrugged her shoulders without being shaken at all.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d know it. After all, we, the <TenorioUbermensch Faction>, hold a deep pipe (connection) with this hospital. It got leaked, leaked.¡±

    <TenorioUbermensch Faction>. He was familiar with that name.

    ¡°Oh, and I also saw the news. Our Senpai seemed to have troubled you in a far way foreign country, so I apologize for that.¡±

    ¡°Senpai¡­?¡±

    Because the conversation jumped from one subject to another, Ayato was at a loss as he couldn¡¯t follow at all.

    ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t know? Until he dropped out of school, Gustave Malraux was a member of our <TenorioUbermensch Faction>. It¡¯s already an old story of dozen of years though.¡±

    ¡°Gustave Malraux was?¡±

    He did not think that he would hear that name even after returning to Asterisk.

    ¡°The data which he left is still useful for the young students. Ah come on, do you remember the dragon-like pseudo life-form which you¡¯ve played with before? That was a phryganella-type viscous attack body, but it¡¯s something created from his data.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I thought that the impression was similar¡­¡±

    As it already came up to there, he was amazed as nothing of what she could say could surprise him anymore.

    ©¤©¤Or at least he thought so.

    ¡°Ah, not good, not good. I strayed from the topic again. I¡¯m always like that. I¡¯d better get to the main point. If it¡¯s me ©¤©¤Amagiri Ayato, I can cure your big sister.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Although Hilda plainly said that, this was an especial shock.

    Ayato braced himself, looked into Hilda¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Kishishishi. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s a fact and reality.¡±

    Hilda squinted and slowly nodded many times.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Korbel-sensei. Sensei was certainly a great person, but I¡¯m afraid to say that he¡¯s already become decrepit. In fact, that person wasn¡¯t able to cure your big sister even after taking five years. But, but, if it¡¯s me, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    The corners of Hilda¡¯s mouth were weirdly lifted up.

    At that moment, Ayato remembered a person with the same air as Hilda.

    Ernesta K¨¹hne. She is the head of the

    in Allekant Academy like Hilda is the head of <TenorioUbermensch Faction>.

    However, the two girls¡¯ styles were diametrically opposite.

    Ernesta was the owner of a will just like the scorching sun, but from Hilda passions like the magma of the dark abyss could be felt.

    ¡°Just¡­ who are you?¡±

    As Ayato once again asked so, Hilda happily repeated.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hilda. Hilda Jane Rowlands. President of the Allekant Academy Research Institute, the <TenorioUbermensch Faction>.¡±

    Then, a horrifying flame glittered in her eyes behind her glasses.

    ¡°Among them ©¤©¤ some also called me the <Magnus OpusGreat Doctor>.¡±

 Volume 6 - Epilogue

    ¡°Then¡­ are you telling us that your father was Gustave¡¯s client?¡±

    In front of Ayato and company¡¯s concerned amazement, Claudia deeply bowed her head.

    ¡°Yes. I am sorry to have caused you trouble. I never thought that my father would take such a reckless action.¡±

    Three days later after Ayato¡¯s return. When Julis and company came back to Asterisk, Claudia called the four people to the Student Council room and told them about the mastermind of this incident.

    ¡°But, why did President¡¯s father do such a thing¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because he will be troubled if I win the <Gryps>. Rather than my father, it¡¯s Galaxy though.¡±

    Claudia plainly answered Kirin¡¯s question.

    ¡°¡­But then, weren¡¯t there many other ways to do it?¡±

    ¡°Now is still the stage where Galaxy is planning its course of action to handle me and is considering the kinds of effect it will have by following it. I think that my father wanted to settle it somehow in the meantime. This is because if Galaxy was to seriously make a move, it¡¯s my father who understands the most of what will become of me.¡±

    At her words, Julis glared at Claudia with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Claudia, do you understand what you¡¯re saying? Making an enemy out of Galaxy is in other words, equivalent to making an enemy out of the academy which you belong to ©¤©¤ this Seidoukan Academy, you know? On top of that, are you saying that you¡¯ll win through the <Gryps>?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right to think of it as reckless. But even so, I do not intend to yield my wish in the least.¡±

    Claudia also glared head on at Julis.

    But, Julis¡¯ expression softly loosened before long.

    ¡°I thought that you were a cleverer person though.¡±

    ¡°I have only done so because it was necessary.¡±

    Claudia also relaxed and smiled.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m going to guess that you won¡¯t challenge them empty-handed, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Since I became Student Council President, I have arranged preparations all along for that purpose. Well, there will be nothing I can do if Galaxy becomes serious; but I should be able to gain time before they become serious. The matter of this time will definitely be of help.¡±

    There, Claudia apologetically frowned for the first time.

    ¡°But, if you people want to publicly convict my father no matter what, I will not say that that¡¯s unreasonable. Especially if it is Julis whose country was damaged to that extent, I think that it is only natural.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Julis was lost in thought silently for a while, but she slightly shook her head before long.

    ¡°No; to be frank, I really want to do so, but such bargaining will be necessary, too, right? And especially from now on.¡±

    Her eyes seemed to gaze not only at the next <Gryps>, but also about things further beyond that.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t really mind, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also fine with it, but¡­¡±

    Saya nodded in agreement with Julis and Kirin also agreed, but she nervously raised her hand as there was something she wanted to ask.

    ¡°In the end, what on earth kind of thing is President¡¯s wish?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you after hearing your reply about the other day¡¯s talk.¡±

    Claudia said that and looked around at the faces of all the people present.

    ¡°I also said it a little while ago, but joining my team means that you might make enemy out of Galaxy. Normally thinking, it could not be said to be the best plan. Supposing that I was in your position, I guess that I will probably have declined immediately.¡±

    ¡°¡­And you still intend to invite us?¡±

    Julis smiled wryly as she was amazed.

    ¡°Well, whatever. No matter what the circumstances are, when looking at the war potential, these members are attractive. ©¤©¤I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    She flatly declared.

    ¡°M-Me, too¡­ I¡¯ll also join!¡±

    Following Julis, Kirin greatly nodded, too.

    ¡°Since I¡¯d watched the previous <Gryps>, I have by all means wanted to fight together with President in the same team¡­!¡±

    ¡°You two, thank you very much.¡±

    After saying so, Claudia turned her gaze to Saya.

    ¡°Sasamiya-san, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Honestly, I¡¯m not very interested in the <Gryps>. I¡¯d achieved my duty to my father and it looks like Allekant¡¯s puppets won¡¯t participate, either.¡±

    Because the substitute participation of the autonomous puppets was only a special case measure of the previous

    , many viewpoints showed that it would not be permitted this time.

    ¡°¡­Therefore, my answer depends on Ayato.¡±

    When Saya answered so, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered to Ayato.

    Ayato had remained silent as is, not uttering even a single word.

    Even now, he kept silent while looking downward, his mouth tightly closed.

    ¡°Ayato¡­ you¡¯re a little strange recently. Did something happen?¡±

    Julis asked as she found it indeed suspicious.

    ¡°Your big sister was safe, right?¡±

    Everyone knew the reason why Ayato returned earlier and except for the part about the hospital¡¯s special room, he told them everything.

    What he hasn¡¯t told was the talk he had afterwards with Hilda.

    ¡°©¤©¤Julis, I have to talk with you a little later. Is it all right?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yeah. I do not mind, but¡­¡±

    Julis tilted her head to the side as she looked puzzled.

    At her figure, Ayato once again strengthened his resolve and turned around to Claudia.

    ¡°I understand. I will also participate in Claudia¡¯s team. And ©¤©¤ let¡¯s absolutely win the championship.¡±

 Volume 7 - CH 1

    ¡°©¤©¤So, what do you want to talk about?¡±

    Courtyard of Seidoukan Academy. As soon as they arrived at the arbor, Julis cut to the chase.

    In the student council room, Ayato declared that he would join Claudia¡¯s team and on his way home after the five team members for the <Gryps> were settled ©¤©¤ Ayato took Julis out with him as he said that there was something that he wanted to speak with her.

    ¡°As usual, you¡¯re going right to the point, eh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my nature, so I can¡¯t help it. Besides, it¡¯s really cold outside.¡±

    The season was exactly past the beginning of midwinter.

    Although not as cold as in Lieseltania, where they were until the other day. Even so, by just standing like this one could understand that the cold was gradually permeating to the body¡¯s core.

    ¡°In that case, shall we look for some other place?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t necessary to have the talk here.

    ¡°Well whatever. If you¡¯ve expressly brought me to a place like this, it means that you don¡¯t want others to hear our conversation, right?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I eventually intend to tell everyone about it. Just¡­ Julis, I thought that I have to talk with you first.¡±

    When Ayato said so, Julis slightly knitted her brows.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, looking at your face, I can guess that it isn¡¯t that pleasant a talk. Let¡¯s quickly get it over with. From tomorrow on, we¡¯ll be busy in various ways regarding the <Gryps> after all.¡±

    The order for the team to commence had appeared from Claudia without delay, and they were to gather in the training room tomorrow.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    As Ayato took a short pause there, he opened his mouth facing Julis head on.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about the hospital, but there is still something about it that I haven¡¯t told yet.¡±

    ¡°Something?¡±

    The other day, Ayato received a report from Madiath and was finally able to meet with his big sister. But, it looked like his big sister cast her ability to herself and has been sleeping as is for five years. And even Yan Korbel, the hospital director, had no means to cancel it ©¤©¤ he already discussed this matter with everyone including Julis.

    However©¤©¤

    ¡°©¤©¤On my way back from the hospital, I met the <Great Doctor>.¡±

    As soon as she heard Ayato¡¯s words, Julis opened her eyes wide and he immediately turned into a grim look.

    ¡°What did you say¡­?¡±

    Anger was clearly oozing from her muffled voice.

    That intensity was enough to make Ayato, who was mentally prepared to some extent, unintentionally flinch. Well, that was natural since the <Great Doctor> was the ringleader who took Julis¡¯s close friend, Orphelia, from her. There was no way that Julis wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    But when Julis kept silent as she strongly clenched her fist and tightly ground her teeth, she shut her eyes tight for a while. Her figure held down the violent emotion welling up and it looked like she was regulating herself.

    When Julis slowly opened her eyes before long, she looked at Ayato with a piercing gaze.

    ¡°Could you tell me in details?¡±

    To these words which finally came out as if being squeezed out from Julis¡¯s mouth, Ayato nodded with a serious expression.

    ¡°Three days ago, when I parted from the Guard Captain Lindvall after coming out of the hospital, one woman called out to me. And she suddenly said ¡®if it¡¯s me, I can cure your big sister¡¯.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    Julis was about to open her mouth, but Ayato continued as if interrupting her.

    ¡°Then, she ©¤©¤ Hilda Jane Rowlands named herself and said that she was also called the <Great Doctor>.¡±

    Ayato slightly raised his eyes and calmly began to talk about that evening.

    ?

    ¡°<Great Doctor>? You?¡±

    Ayato promptly squared off at the unexpected name.

    However, that woman ©¤©¤ Hilda who has called out to Ayato calmly nodded and smirked.

    ¡°Ah, it isn¡¯t really like it¡¯s me who name myself with such a proud name, so I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand there. I may look like this, but I¡¯m a humble one. But, since the people of Allekant went all their way to think of such a name for me, it¡¯ll be unpleasant to flatly refuse it and become uncomfortable, right? After all if I properly show results in that area, it¡¯ll somehow become a very splendid circumstance in most cases no matter what I do. It¡¯s really wonderful.¡±

    It was already late at night. The hospital¡¯s reception time has passed long ago, and the lamps of streetlight dimly illuminated the dark night around. Although there was also reception for emergency conveyance, it was at the opposite side from the main gate where Ayato and the woman were.

    ¡°I want to ask one thing. Is it true that you made Orphelia Landlufen a <Strega>?¡±

    ¡°My, my, so you also knew that. Though that experiment hasn¡¯t yet been announced¡­ Kishishishi, this makes things easier.¡±

    Hilda narrowed her eyes while raising a peculiar laughter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That was a special specimen for me. Ah, if it were still in my hands, who knows how many valuable data I¡¯d have been able to get from it. Really, it¡¯s a shame.¡±

    As Hilda shook her head with a sad expression, she immediately pouted with a sour look this time.

    ¡°All of this is the fault of that sly raccoon of Le Wolfe. To snatch the research results that someone accomplished through hardships from the side, geez he¡¯s an awful guy, isn¡¯t he? I can¡¯t forgive him.¡±

    From how Hilda spoke, it was crystal clear that she treated Orphelia not as a human being, but strictly as a specimen for research. Morality was quite lacking there and Ayato couldn¡¯t help but frown at her selfishness.

    ¡°But well, it¡¯ll change nothing even if I lament on what already passed. As a scientist, I must always turn my eyes towards the future. ©¤©¤The-re-fo-re.¡±

    As Hilda suddenly brought her bust energetically towards Ayato, she revealed a complacent and uncanny smile.

    ¡°How about it, Amagiri Ayato. For both of our bright futures, would you join hands with me?¡±

    ¡°With you?¡±

    If it was the usual Ayato, he would have immediately declined and left that place.

    But, the face of his big sister that he met for the first time in five years floated across his mind, and did not let him do so.

    ¡°Rowlands-san, is it true that you can cure my sister?¡±

    ¡°Kishishishi. You can call me Hilda. And the answer to your question is, yes. If you leave it to me, I¡¯ll splendidly awaken your Sleeping Princess.¡±

    Hilda exaggeratedly bowed while laughing.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯ll take long to explain it, but your big sister bounded herself with her ability as a <Strega>, right? Originally to cancel this kind of ability from the outside, you must forcibly expel mana, but to that end you must first analyze the conjoined pattern between the prana and mana of an ability user. This is something like a fingerprint and differed from one ability user to another. The reason why Doctor Korbel has a hard time was because in your big sister¡¯s case, this conjoined pattern is extremely complicated. Do you understand thus far?¡±

    When Ayato nodded, Hilda slowly continued just as if she gave lecture to a child.

    ¡°The problem N¡ã1 isn¡¯t there. Even if you analyze the conjoined pattern, a special device is necessary to actually expel mana. However in your big sister¡¯s case, prana used for the ability is so huge that it can¡¯t be dealt with the device that is in this hospital. After all, the greater the amount of prana conjoining is, the more the energy quantity of mana acting in concert will increase.¡±

    ¡°A special device?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something called mana accelerator. Simply putting, it¡¯s a device to control the mana movement to some extent without going through prana like <Strega> and <Dante>. By accelerating the mana, it¡¯s possible to increase the energy state without letting the prana intervene, but ©¤©¤ although I say that, just to be sure you don¡¯t misunderstand, it isn¡¯t something which can reproduce an ability ©¤©¤ by tracing the conjoined pattern with the mana in this state, the ability can be canceled. And if one intends to cancel your big sister¡¯s ability, a mana accelerator much larger than the one owned by this hospital will be necessary.¡±

    Though vague, he understood the theory. But, he could not consent.

    ¡°But then, by using that large mana accelerator, even Korbel-sensei can cancel the ability.¡±

    ¡°Chi-chi-chi.¡±

    Then, Hilda shook her index finger, interrupting Ayato¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to say that Korbel-sensei doesn¡¯t have the skill to use a large mana accelerator. No, rather than Korbel-sensei, I¡¯m probably the only researcher who has used a large mana accelerator on a human body, even if you searched around the world you won¡¯t find anyone else, kishishishi.¡±

    After laughing for a while, Hilda said with her upturned eyes wide opened.

    ¡°Ah, if you want, I don¡¯t mind even if you try asking directly Korbel-sensei.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    An overwhelming confidence could be felt from her words.

    Which means that at least was probably true.

    ¡°©¤©¤So, what do you want in return?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    She has said ¡°joining hands¡±, in other words Hilda should also have something that she wanted from him.

    ¡°Oh, well, well, you¡¯re quick on the uptake. What, don¡¯t worry. It isn¡¯t really something difficult.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯ll say this just in case, but I haven¡¯t yet decided to accept your proposal¡­¡±

    To Hilda who joyfully tried to make the talk progress, Ayato tried to warn so; but he unintentionally stiffened after hearing her next words.

    ¡°©¤©¤Please, win in the <Gryps>.¡±

    Hilda¡¯s tone was smooth, with the lightheartedness as if asking for goods in a neighboring shop.

    ¡°Win¡­ the <Gryps>?¡±

    ¡°Even the next <Lindvolus> is fine, but as expected I can¡¯t wait until the next winter. I¡¯ve heard it; you¡¯ll participate in your student council president¡¯s team, right?¡±

    ¡°No, even so it doesn¡¯t mean that we can win without fail¡­¡±

    It would certainly be a powerful team considering the members, but the <Festa> wasn¡¯t so sweet as to be able to win without difficulty.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right. If you and that president join forces, there is no doubt you¡¯ll win.¡±

    Hilda nodded by herself with ¡°yes, yes¡±.

    ¡°¡­So in other words, you want to grant your wish through me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, putting it without any pretension, I guess you can say that.¡±

    Perhaps because she was displeased with how Ayato put it, Hilda answered with a slightly non-consenting face.

    ¡°What is specifically your wish?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you were to win, I¡¯d like you to cancel my penalty.¡±

    ¡°¡­Penalty?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The truth is that several years ago, there was a little accident, but for some reason, I was made to take responsibility for it by myself. Well, it looks like this has slightly crossed the category of the ¡°general cases¡± which I said a little while ago. As for me, I just thought one laboratory or two didn¡¯t matter, but¡­ anyway, with that I can¡¯t move so freely as of now.¡±

    Hilda said so and greatly sighed.

    ¡°The most painful thing above all is that I¡¯m being restricted regarding the use of facilities and I¡¯m strictly forbidden to access the level 5 of the designated facilities. I can¡¯t advance with my research like this. And thanks to that I¡¯ve been spending my time handling requested works to which I don¡¯t have the least interest¡­ Honestly, I¡¯m fed up with it.¡±

    Though Hilda exaggeratedly shook her head while saying so, her movement suddenly stopped on the way and she turned her upturned eyes over her glasses to Ayato.

    ¡°©¤©¤Now then, the main issue is from here. In truth, in one of the designated facilities¡¯ level 5, there is a large mana accelerator Geneva. This is a facility which my team used as a base in the past. I have it customized in various ways for my researches.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    The story was finally connected.

    In other words, it would be necessary for Hilda to be able to use that facility in order to awaken his big sister. It was probably something like that.

    Perhaps because she guessed from Ayato¡¯s expression, Hilda nodded while joyfully laughing.

    ¡°Kishishishi. Yes, yes, it¡¯s as you think. This is the so-called give-and-take, a fair term of trade. If you cancel my penalty, I¡¯ll be able to use the mana accelerator and resume my research at the same time. Like that, I¡¯ll be able to awaken your big sister. It¡¯s a really simple and beautiful logic.¡±

    Though Hilda joyfully shrugged her shoulders, of course Ayato was not so foolish as to just accept it.

    ¡°©¤©¤Before that, could you tell me about what your research is based on?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As these words were unexpected, Hilda blinked her eyes over her glasses with surprise.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s fine, I guess. Simply put, my research is about creating a <Starpulse Generation> posteriori.¡±

    Hilda plainly said that, but the subject was so outrageous that he could treat the topic as preposterous. Until now between <Starpulse Generation> and ordinary humans, there was such a difference that it could be called isolation from the existence of prana, the strength of their build and muscle tissues to their blood composition, in every part.

    For example, it¡¯d be better if it was only a research which raised the probability of a child, who will be born, to become a <Starpulse Generation>, but ©¤©¤ naturally even if there was an ethical problem with that ©¤©¤ one might say that restructuring the body of a human posteriori was akin to people playing God.

    Normally, Ayato too would have probably thought that it was only a dreamlike story.

    ©¤©¤But, Ayato already knew Orphelia¡¯s case.

    ¡°But, shouldn¡¯t your research already be a success¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about Orphelia Landlufen, right?¡±

    Then, Hilda nodded with a complicated expression.

    ¡°Certainly that was the fewer research results that I made up. After all, I cleared the stage of making an ordinary human a <Starpulse Generation> and I succeeded in changing her to a <Strega> ©¤©¤ and moreover a <Strega> with a power strong that has never been seen in history, in one go.¡±

    However contrary to the contents of her speech, Hilda¡¯ expression was somewhat dark.

    ¡°However¡­ Honestly speaking, that¡¯s a certain kind of irregular even for me.¡±

    ¡°Irregular?¡±

    ¡°From my long time research, I built a perfect theory and put it into application. Then, a <Strega> which could be called ¡°ultimate¡± was born. There is no doubt about it. And yet, even when I conducted experiments in the same exact conditions afterwards, I couldn¡¯t reproduce it.¡±

    (In other words, Orphelia is the only success example, huh¡­)

    As Ayato understood it, Hilda weakly dropped her shoulders.

    ¡°There is no meaning in a result which can¡¯t be reproduced. We and this world have no room to accept something that we can¡¯t control.¡±

    ¡°Something that we can¡¯t control¡­?¡±

    When Ayato asked, Hilda raised her head who was hanging down.

    ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±

    And she continued with a complacent and sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Among ability users such as <Strega> and <Dante>, there are people with unusual and beneficial power. People with ability which can contribute in more various fields rather than using it for battles. But, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, which currently reigns over the world, doesn¡¯t approve it. Why is it? Well, it¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because their abilities are individualistic dispositions in the end; their instability is extremely influenced by intentions, and moreover it will be lost without any choice before long. If such a thing were to go wrong and gets into the society as an important gear, it¡¯ll be a great problem, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you say that the Integrated Enterprise Foundation doesn¡¯t trust the <Strega> and <Dante>?¡±

    ¡°More exactly, they don¡¯t trust the <Starpulse Generation>. After all, not a single <Starpulse Generation> has ever had his name entered at the top echelons of the Integrated Enterprise Foundation.¡±

    Even Ayato knew well in what kind of position/situation the <Starpulse Generation> were in the present world.

    But when he was once again made to realize it like this, he couldn¡¯t hold the fuzzy feeling welling in his chest.

    That wasn¡¯t probably unrelated to the fact that Ayato visited Lieseltania the other day, too.

    ¡°This is also the same for ogre luxes ©¤©¤ or rather Ulm mana dites. For example regarding <Gravi-Sheath>, which you also know well, even the most advanced Meteoric Engineering can only partially implement its gravity control. But, those which can draw out power like that are limited, replication isn¡¯t also possible and moreover to something with a risk of rampaging, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation can¡¯t show permission above a certain level. Therefore, things which they have finished taking data as research materials are lent to each academy under their management as toys called ogre lux.¡±

    As Hilda cut her words once there, she slowly opened both her hands.

    ¡°In order to accept the <Starpulse Generation> in this world, it¡¯s indispensable that all about them is elucidated, that every concern is gotten rid of and that able to keep them in check is admitted. And my research may become a great step to that, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you say that it¡¯s your goal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ©¤©¤Oops, not good, not good. I¡¯ve strayed again from the topic. So, could you already tell me your answer?¡±

    After pondering a little, Ayato looked straight into the eyes of Hilda who shook unsteadily.

    ¡°©¤©¤I refuse.¡±

    ¡°Hou. Can you tell me why?¡±

    When Ayato said so, Hilda looked back at Ayato with a surprised face.

    Honestly speaking for Ayato, there was no more attractive than Hilda¡¯s proposition.

    Now that he reunited with his big sister and witnessed her figure which continued sleeping, he thought that he wanted to make her wake up no matter what he risked. There were many things that he wanted to talk with his big sister, he wanted to hear her voice again and above all, he wanted to see her smiling face.

    But ©¤©¤ for that, he couldn¡¯t afford to let a tragedy such as that of Julis and Orphelia repeat. Not only wouldn¡¯t he be able to face Julis, but he wouldn¡¯t also be able to find an excuse to say to his big sister who would wake up.

    As far as he heard the situation, the current Hilda was in a state where she was bound with so-called chains ©¤©¤ if so, Ayato couldn¡¯t afford to release it.

    ¡°Bluntly put, I can¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see. It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Perhaps because Hilda was really thinking so from the bottom of her heart, she weakly dropped her shoulders.

    ¡°I got it. Well then, I¡¯ll leave it at this for today. However¡­¡±

    But when she once took a pause there as she put on airs, Hilda looked at Ayato with a serious face.

    ¡°I predict this, Amagiri Ayato. The time when you¡¯ll eventually take my hand will definitely come. Right, definitely.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ayato stared straight at her silently as is.

    ¡°Well then, I hope to see you again. Kishishishi.¡±

    As Hilda said so and fluttered her white robe, she disappeared into the darkness of midnight leaving laughter like rustling of clothes.

    ?

    ¡°©¤©¤I see.¡±

    When Ayato finished talking, Julis deeply sighed after briefly saying so. Before they knew, the world began to be dyed red and the trees which were illuminated by the setting sun depicted deep shadow on the ground.

    ¡°I understand the circumstances. But, are you really fine with that?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When Ayato asked back to the unexpected words, Julis indifferently continued.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t forgive the <Great Doctor>. But, that¡¯s to the bitter end my personal feelings. I also bear in mind how we must respect the fact that we can¡¯t afford to have victims like Orphelia appear anymore than this, but that¡¯s just righteous indignation after all.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I understand. Um, I¡¯m honestly happy that you have refused the deal with that woman. But¡­ at the same time, I feel guilty about it. Because of me, it looks like you can¡¯t move freely.¡±

    While Julis revealed an unusually timid wry smile, she cast down her eyes.

    ¡°In the end, even my wish is just a greater extension of my self-satisfaction. If you really want to awaken your big sister, I won¡¯t blame you no matter what you choose to do. Keep at least that in mind.¡±

    ¡°Julis¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that such words would possibly come out from Julis¡¯s mouth.

    He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly feel warm.

    ¡°Thank you. But, it¡¯s fine. I understood when I met her. That the <Great Doctor> isn¡¯t a person that I can trust.¡±

    They exchanged a conversation for a short time, but the horror, which he caught a glimpse of, was something that Ayato has never experienced so far.

    ¡°But, the fact that the <Great Doctor> can awaken your big sister probably isn¡¯t a lie.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, I also think that.¡±

    Certainly, Hilda wasn¡¯t someone who could be trusted, but she wasn¡¯t the type of person to tell a shallow lie, either. Speaking on that point, she was slightly similar to Le Wolfe Black Institute Student Council President Dirk Eberwein.

    Speaking about what they differed; you might say that Hilda gave off a dangerous impression which Dirk didn¡¯t have.

    ¡°I also confirmed it with Korbel-sensei since then. Theoretically, it certainly seemed to be possible to awaken my big sister with the method that the <Great Doctor> said. And it¡¯s also true that only the <Great Doctor> can do it¡­ The Doctor also seemed very mortified.¡±

    As a result, it meant that there were no lies in the conditions that Hilda had presented.

    But even so, there was no telling that there was no other method than that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to find a method to awaken my big sister without relying on the <Great Doctor>. For that too, I must win the <Gryps>.¡±

    Even if it was impossible with only Ayato¡¯s power, it should be possible if he borrowed the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s power. It wasn¡¯t also as if he could completely trust the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, but still they were better than Hilda.

    ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s why that enthusiasm, huh.¡±

    As she remembered about how Ayato said ¡°let¡¯s win without fail¡± a little while ago in the student council room, Julis nodded as she understood his passion.

    ¡°I understand. At any rate, I also think of nothing other than victory. ©¤©¤Then, we must do our best again from tomorrow on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Though he himself actually couldn¡¯t sort things out about Hilda, by confiding to Julis like this he was finally able to have confidence towards his choice.

    Now, he only had to move forward without hesitation.

    ?

    The next day, Claudia¡¯s exclusive training room.

    ¡°Now then, we will appear to the <Gryps> with these members, but¡­ in the meantime, we must first decide about the most important thing.¡±

    Claudia looked around at the team members ©¤©¤ Ayato, Julis, Saya and Kirin that she gathered and said so.

    ¡°The most important thing?¡±

    To Saya which cocked her head in puzzlement, Claudia nodded with a serious face.

    ¡°In other words, the team name.¡±

    At that moment, Julis who bent herself forward lost her balance.

    ¡°How is it important?! Such a thing doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°My, but we will be introduced with that name to the whole world, you know? We cannot afford to register with a weird name, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­ there are also many more important things, right?¡±

    It looked like Julis couldn¡¯t consent, but Kirin who was at her side timidly raised her hands.

    ¡°Um¡­ for reference, what kind of names are other teams participating with?¡±

    ¡°Let me see. I would say the most famous are the Silver Wings Knights of Garrardsworth after all. They are divided into team Lancelot composed from the rank #1 to rank #5, and team Tristan composed from the rank #6 to rank #10. Beside them, team Rusalka of Queen Veil is, as you all know, using their band name as is.¡±

    Rusalka was a Girls Rock Band which boasted of a global popularity. Although not to the extent of Sylvia, they boasted of a high popularity rate among the young generation and they also had many enthusiastic fans. Ayato has also heard about that name and several of their tunes.

    ¡°By the way, what will happen if the team name is non-registered?¡±

    ¡°In that case, the name of the representative will become the team name. For example, if the representative is called Tanaka-san, it¡¯ll be team Tanaka.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s already fine, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Julis casually remarked as she was not interested at all.

    ¡°My, did you like the name ¡°Team Tanaka¡± that much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! I mean that since you¡¯re this team¡¯s representative, ¡°team Enfield¡± is fine!¡±

    As Julis raised her eyes, Claudia turned to the other members while fickly laughing.

    ¡°If the others are fine with it, then I don¡¯t mind, but¡­ No, before that, we should talk in the first place about whether it is fine for me to be the representative.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Claudia who chose the member this time, so I think it¡¯s fine that you¡¯re.¡±

    ¡°¡­Me, too.¡±

    ¡°I-I also think that it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Saya and Kirin respectively agreed with Ayato¡¯s words, and though with a sour look as is, Julis also nodded.

    ¡°I understand. In that case, though presumptuous I shall take the position of representative.¡±

    Claudia bowed her head as she said that.

    ¡°Ah, speaking of representative, will President announce her candidacy for the student council president next year, too?¡±

    ¡°I intend to do so, but¡­ what¡¯s the matter, Toudou-san? Are you interested to the student council¡¯s work?¡±

    Kirin buzzingly shook her head.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t be absurd! Someone like me isn¡¯t cut for it¡­! Um, it¡¯s just that I was wondering whether your role of representative wouldn¡¯t become a burden with your work as President, so I was a little¡­¡±

    Because Claudia was usually busy one way or another, Kirin was worried about that.

    ¡°Fufufu, you don¡¯t have to worry. After all, I do it because I like the student council.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that there is someone more cut out for it than you in this academy. It¡¯s to the extent that I doubt whether a rival candidate will appear for the election.¡±

    ¡°¡­Certainly.¡±

    To Julis¡¯s words, Saya nodded and Ayato also agreed.

    Claudia was a talented woman of versatile type that could handle anything, and her achievements as student council president were recognized by every student of Seidoukan.

    ¡°©¤©¤By the way, I would like to hear the continuance of yesterday¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Which talk are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about your wish which might make us enemy out of Galaxy.¡±

    To Julis¡¯s words, all the gazes were turned to Claudia.

    Since that matter has been left unsettled in the end, Ayato was also concerned about it.

    ¡°Well¡­ However, it¡¯s not that interesting a talk, you know?¡±

    Claudia said so, took a breath and slowly began the talk.

    ¡°My wish is to hear a story from a certain person who is currently detained.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hear a story? That¡¯s it?¡±

    As Julis asked with a disappointed face, Claudia revealed a light smile.

    ¡°Yes. But, that task is difficult. After all, the other party is a person related to the <Dusk of Jade>©¤©¤ more exactly, the one regarded as the ideological leader of that criminal group.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    You could see that everyone suddenly gasped.

    Speaking of the <Dusk of Jade>, it was the greatest terrorist incident in Asterisk history. But presently, that topic was considered taboo and regarding the truth too, many parts were still shrouded in darkness.

    ¡°The judgment related to the <Dusk of Jade> has been held in a special courtroom by the Integrated Enterprise Foundation leadership and most of it was private¡­ Moreover, there is also the fact that the judgment itself was not opened to the public and was frozen from within; in that case it looks like it¡¯s also the one that I¡¯m hoping to meet.¡±

    ¡°Errr, even if I ask you about that person¡¯s name¡­?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t think you people know him. His name is Ladislav Bartok.¡±

    Kirin who asked that and Julis beside her made faces showing that it was their first time hearing that name. Naturally, Ayato too was not familiar with it.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Saya slowly raised her hand.

    ¡°¡­I know him.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. It won¡¯t be strange even if Sasamiya-san know that name.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Who on earth is he?¡±

    ¡°He is a famous scientist in the development research regarding luxes and ogre luxes. Especially, he has written several important theses related to ogre luxes and you may say that they are at a level where his name remains in history. But, I¡¯ve read in some sort of book that he went missing after a certain time. If I remember correctly, before that he has assumed the profession of teacher in Seidoukan¡­¡±

    When Julis asked, Saya began to talk in a garrulous tone, but she closed her mouth midway as she was taken aback.

    ¡°Right. At one time, he has assumed the position of teacher in the University department of this Seidoukan. Although, it seemed that he has hardly taken charge of a class and mostly secluded himself in a laboratory of Galaxy. And the ogre lux created by his hands in those days is this

    .¡±

    Claudia took out the activation body of

    from the holder on her waist as she said so.

    ¡°Heeh, so he is the one who made

    .¡±

    Though Kirin seemed to admire honestly, Julis beside her looked like she was brooding over something with a serious expression.

    ¡°No, more importantly¡­ if what you said just now is true, it meant that the ideological leader of the people who caused the <Dusk of Jade> has been in Seidoukan¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s scandalous.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­! Y-You¡¯re right. Then, is it the reason why President is targeted by Galaxy¡­?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, it¡¯s likely.¡±

    Though Claudia laughed as to evade the question, Julis stepped forward even further as if to say that it was inexcusable.

    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about with that man when you meet him?¡±

    ¡°I cannot tell you that yet. Because if I tell you any more than this, there is a high possibility that danger will directly befall on you guys. After all as of now, all contact with him is prohibited.¡±

    But, Claudia calmly, yet flatly rejected it.

    ¡°But, as I also said the other day, it¡¯s the time when Galaxy is still observing my movement now. They probably won¡¯t make any big movements until at least the summer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Ayato somewhat felt that he was not fully satisfied with what she said.

    Certainly, that talk was something which touched the dark side of Seidoukan and Galaxy, and depending on the situation, it would become quite a scandal. But even if it was so, the <Dusk of Jade> itself was already a story of the past. Even if that was to be made public now, would it be to the extent that Galaxy would move directly?

    (Besides it looked like Claudia hasn¡¯t yet talked about everything, too¡­)

    ©¤©¤There was probably something deeper in this matter.

    Although vague, Ayato felt it.

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s leave the digression as this and get to the main issue already.¡±

    ¡°The main issue?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is said that the <Gryps> is the <Festa> with the most unexpected results and surprises. In other words, it¡¯s possible to overturn the difference in ability depending on tactics ©¤©¤ therefore, we must accurately grasp each other¡¯s ability.¡±

    As she said so, Claudia activated

    which she was holding in her hand.

    ¡°©¤©¤Having said that, it is necessary to have you guys know about this child¡¯s true ability.¡±

 Volume 7 - CH 2

    ¡°

    ¡¯s true ability, you say¡­?¡±

    One could see that all the members present swallowed their saliva.

    The ability of the twin swords, ogre lux

    , that Claudia used was foresight.

    But, it was not known how much power it actually concealed ©¤©¤ for example, specifically how many seconds ahead could it foresee. That was also because Claudia was the first person to be decently able to handle

    .

    Though of course the development staff would know, since the development research of ogre luxes was a highly confidential domain even inside the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, it was very improbable that it would leak out from there.

    In the end, there was only rumor going around about

    and its ability was still a mystery even now.

    ¡°First, I will tell you about the fact.

    ¡¯s ability is foresight, in other words there is no mistaking it that it can see the future. And currently, what I can foresee is ©¤©¤ about 300 seconds ahead I would say.¡±

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°T-Three hundred seconds!?¡±

    Everyone could not help becoming speechless.

    It was no wonder since 300 seconds meant that she could predict until 5 minutes ahead in the future. Though it might not simply compare with the

    , among the matches of Ayato and Julis, there was one which was over without lasting even 5 minutes. It meant that Claudia was able to predict everything from the beginning of that match to the end.

    Normally thinking, one could no longer lose.

    ¡°However¡­ even if I say so, the number 300 seconds is to the bitter end only a stock.¡±

    ¡°Stock¡­?¡±

    Kirin wonderingly tilted her head to the side.

    In contrast with it, Julis nodded with a startled face.

    ¡°I see, so that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected of a <Strega>, you¡¯re quick to catch this kind of thing.¡±

    As Claudia smiled, Julis too continued while returning a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°In other words,

    ¡¯s future foresight wears out, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct answer.¡±

    Claudia applauded pleasantly.

    After hearing it, Ayato finally understood.

    ¡°Then¡­ This meant, for example, that if Claudia was to read 10 seconds ahead in the future from now, the remaining time (of prediction) will be 290 seconds?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it.¡±

    ¡°So, it isn¡¯t like it can be used infinitely¡­¡±

    ¡°Which reminds, you said the other day, didn¡¯t you? That

    has a weakness. Were you speaking about this?¡±

    Julis was probably talking about the time on the way to Lieseltania, when Claudia invited Ayato and them in her team.

    ¡°Yes. When I use up this stock, this child becomes mere twin swords. Also, so that that doesn¡¯t happen, I have worked out a plan to able to preserve the stock as much as possible. For example, my first duel is the best strategic arrangement for it.¡±

    ¡°When you say your first duel, are you speaking about that one of the middle school section times?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your opponent was the rank #20, right?¡±

    Julis and Kirin immediately returned so.

    ¡°Is it that famous a duel?¡±

    Claudia¡¯s middle school section times meant that Kirin and of course Julis too should have not yet come in this Asterisk.

    ¡°She already had very few matches, but that one is probably the most famous among them. People who try to challenge her, after having first seen that match video ©¤©¤ most of them had their hearts broken.¡±

    Julis answered in a somewhat unamused tone. Perhaps she might have been one of those people.

    ¡°U-Um, I have the data about it.¡±

    When Kirin operated her portable terminal as she said so, the match video was projected to the space window.

    Standing on the stage was certainly Claudia, although her features were more childish than now.

    Confronting Claudia was a man fairly older than her; he was probably around 20. He was holding a small one hand sword type lux in his right hand and a handgun type lux in his left hand.

    ¡°Heeh, a dual wielding style with a sword and a gun, huh.¡±

    It was a quite offensive style.

    ¡°In those days, this kind of offense overemphasizing strategy was popular after all. He was quite a skillful user, too.¡±

    ¡°¡­It just sounds like pride when we already know the result.¡±

    Julis muttered as she was amazed.

    Meanwhile, the school badges announced the beginning of the match and the man shot a light bullet towards Claudia so as to check her.

    Claudia easily avoided it with only a slight movement©¤©¤

    ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t tell me here, Claudia¡­ she has her eyes closed?¡±

    Ayato muttered in astonishment.

    He did not see it wrong. Claudia, not even having set up

    , just loosely slouched and she clearly had her eyes closed.

    It seemed like the gallery in the screen has also noticed it. You could perceive that a strange commotion spread in the audience and on the other hand, that the face of Claudia¡¯s opponent was dyed in anger. Though it was a natural reaction, he probably thought that he was taken lightly.

    When the man shortened the distance at a stretch, he swung his small sword to slash sideways.

    Claudia, with her eyes still closed, dodged it with a back step and then avoided the light bullet, which the man shot in his pursuit, by only twisting the upper half of her body.

    At that moment, the gallery got excited as if exploding.

    Though the man unleashed consecutive attacks as he became irritated, he could not even graze Claudia¡¯s body.

    It wasn¡¯t that the man was weak. As Claudia said a little while ago, he was a very skilled user which skillfully managed the sword and gun. Though there was no weight in one blow, the number of blows in middle-range battle and the power control were considerable.

    However ©¤©¤ no matter how many fierce attacks the man set, Claudia, with a cool face as is, easily dodged them as if dancing.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯ll be over soon. Watch carefully.¡±

    Before long towards Claudia who dodged an attacked as she greatly jumped in the air, the man, thinking that it was a good opportunity, rapidly shot successive light bullets. Naturally, evasion in mid-air is extremely difficult.

    But.

    While rotating her body in mid-air, Claudia swung her twin swords for the first time in this match.

    The next moment, the light bullets were all lopped off and scattered.

    Claudia who landed as is slightly stepped towards the dumbfounded man and accurately bisected only his school badge as she went past him.

    The mechanical sound announcing the conclusion resounded in the site which fell silent.

    After finishing hearing it, Claudia slowly opened her eyes and gracefully bowed with her usually calm smile.

    ¡°¡­That sure is crazy.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°Well, since this was a performance for the sake of having one believe so.¡±

    Claudia put her hand on her thin smiling lips as she calmly said so.

    ¡°Perhaps is this match the source of the rumor that Claudia can foresee dozens of seconds ahead?¡±

    In fact, there was no doubt that it was an impossible feat unless one had foresight ability.

    And after this display, there were certainly not many people brave enough to challenge Claudia.

    ¡°Yes. In this match, I used a fair amount of stock that I had saved up; but thanks to that I had the wanted results. After all afterwards, even when I remained as rank #2, there were hardly people who dared challenge me.¡±

    The more she used the time of foresight with

    , the more it decreased.

    If so, then it¡¯d be better that the opportunities to use it were as few as possible.

    If this match was a performance for that, then it was indeed well thought.

    ©¤©¤At the same time, it reminded of another condition regarding

    ¡¯s ability.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve a question.¡±

    There, Saya slightly raised her hand.

    ¡°¡­If you choose such a plan, then does the foresight time¡¯s stock recoverrestore perhaps?¡±

    It seemed like Saya thought also the same thing as Ayato.

    If

    had a fixed amount of foresight time from the beginning and if it was the end when it was consumed until the remaining quality fell to zero, then there would be no meaning of this strategy of Claudia.

    ¡°I see, that¡¯s a very good question. The answer is¡­ Yes. Even with me doing nothing, this stock will increase with time as long as I make a contract with

    .¡±

    So that was it after all.

    By first investing it to some extent and then through that, by decreasing the chances of battling, it would make storing up the stock easier. That was probably Claudia¡¯s aim.

    And that splendidly succeeded.

    (But, in that case¡­)

    ¡°Um, how long does it take to recover?¡±

    ¡°Roughly speaking, about three days are necessary to stock one second.¡±

    ¡°One second in three days, huh¡­ You can¡¯t indeed waste it.¡±

    Though Julis muttered so with a difficult face, Ayato realized something entirely different.

    ¡°©¤©¤¡®The worst personality¡¯, huh¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    With a dubious face, Julis turned at Ayato¡¯s mutter.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Ayato?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no¡­ The truth is, I have heard about

    ¡¯s prize from Claudia before. She said ©¤©¤ ¡®the user personally experiences their own death, which will come someday, within their dream¡¯.¡±

    Julis and the other two girls¡¯ expressions changed at the words of Ayato.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s too cruel no matter how you look at it¡­¡±

    Though Kirin held her mouth and looked at Claudia with a face likely to cry any moment, the very Claudia only nodded with a smile.

    But, that was not the most repulsive part about

    .

    Able to use its ability for one second in three days meant that it was necessary to be together with this ogre lux for that much time in order to manage it. In other words, one could only draw out its ability by personally experiencing one¡¯s own death nightly and keeping enduring the long suffering.

    Claudia has said that she evaluated

    as having the worst personality before, but you could certainly agree with this.

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s necessary to pay a great prize for a powerful ability¡­ No but, at any rate¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­It seems painful.¡±

    Julis and Saya too spoke with sad expressions.

    ¡°Fufufu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that severe a prize as you are worried about. Besides¡­ if I, its user, have to say, this child¡¯s ability is not that absolute, either.¡±

    Claudia said so with an indifferent face.

    ¡°As I also said before, although called future foresight, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s omnipotent and invincible. Let me explain it¡­ Ayato, may I have you take a battle stance for a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ah, yes. It¡¯s fine, but¡­¡±

    Ayato urged by Claudia released his seal, activated<Ser-Versta> and set it up aiming at the eyes.

    ¡°©¤©¤Now, then.¡±

    The moment when Claudia said that and grinned©¤©¤

    ¡°!¡±

    The body of Ayato who felt a slight chill partly moved reflexively and he exerted <Ser-Versta> to the left.

    Its sword blade stopped the blow, which Claudia has suddenly launched, at the very limit.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s sudden, Claudia.¡±

    When Ayato said so with a wry smile, Claudia quickly pulled back her sword and shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°As expected, it doesn¡¯t work on Ayato.¡±

    From the strength of the power put into it, he could understand that it was a blow without intention to hit.

    ¡°Now then, the attack just now has, as you saw, splendidly been blocked by Ayato. If I had used

    ¡¯s foresight one second before the attack©¤©¤ well strictly speaking, even 0,5 second is enough only to confirm the success or failure of one attack, but I will rather go with one second in order to explain it comprehensibly ©¤©¤ I would have been able to foresee that scene just now.¡±

    As Claudia said up to there, she returned

    to his activation body and put it in the holder.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s think about how I should have gone for the next move. For example, because that just now was an attack from the right, let¡¯s assume that I changed it to a blow from the left. Right,

    ¡¯s foresight is absolute, but there isn¡¯t one future. If I change my action, the future will again change at that instant, too. So, we can express in other words that

    ¡¯s ability is ¡®an ability that can repeat trial and error with no risk of failure¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The future changes¡­¡±

    Ayato muttered so for no particular reason.

    That was something obvious, but for some reason he resounded in his chest.

    ¡°Now then, I used one second stock and foresaw the result of the attack from the left, but it was similarly blocked. It can¡¯t be helped, so let¡¯s try foreseeing an attack from an overhead position and an attack from a low position. With this, it makes that I consume a stock of a total of four seconds, but even so I couldn¡¯t still foresee a future where my attack succeeds. ©¤©¤That¡¯s natural, because in a situation where we confronted each other head on like now, it¡¯ll be almost impossible if it considers the ability difference that I launch an attack to Ayato.¡±

    ¡°N-No, I think that Claudia¡¯s attack was scathing enough, but¡­¡±

    As he followed so, Claudia exaggeratedly shook her head.

    ¡°No. Of course, I myself am confident about my skill in close range combat. But when compared to Ayato and Toudou-san, I cannot deny that I am one step behind.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kirin lowered her eyebrows as she was troubled, but seeing how she said nothing, she was probably of the same opinion. Frankly speaking, Ayato certainly felt the same way, too.

    ¡°But, it does not mean that I am in a deadlock with this, either. For example, among the attacks of up, down, left and right that I tried just now, let¡¯s say that Ayato¡¯s defense was just a little late regarding the attack from the low position compared with the others. So, let¡¯s say that I change the trajectory of my attack in response to the movement that Ayato used to defend against the attack from the low position¡­ First, I will foresee that the attack that changed the trajectory clockwise¡­ Ah but, it¡¯s a shame. Even so, Ayato¡¯s reaction is splendid and in the end it is parried. Then, how about changing the trajectory counterclockwise? Yes, it is likewise parried, but in this side it looks like it¡¯s possible to slightly break Ayato¡¯s stance. Then this time, I use here as a reference¡­ You already understand, right? I consumed six seconds up to here, but if I put this much into just one attack, the stock wouldn¡¯t be enough no matter how much there is.¡±

    As Claudia cut off there, she sighed while saying ¡°good grief¡±.

    ¡°¡­In other words, doesn¡¯t it work against higher ranked opponents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it doesn¡¯t work, but at least in terms of attack, it¡¯s certain that it¡¯s inefficient. If there is an exception, it would be the counter, I guess. Since in this case, it becomes a situation where the opponent¡¯s actions are considerably restricted, it¡¯s very likely to work even against higher ranked opponents. But, if the opponent has knowledge about my foresight ability and is cautious of counters, it will become difficult. Besides above all, there is no means to deal with projectile weapons and long range attacks.¡±

    Claudia replied with a wry smile to Saya¡¯s outspoken question.

    ¡°That said, even I don¡¯t deny the fact that the ability of future foresight is powerful. As you understood when you have watched the match video recording a little while ago, this ability displays a tremendous effect about defense in particular. After all, no matter what kind of attack the opponent set, you will know.¡±

    ¡°Certainly in this case, even if the opponent is a higher rank, there will be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Yes. But of course, there are exceptions. I can¡¯t deal with wide area attacks like the <Venomous Witch>¡¯s ability with foresight immediately before, and it also has bad affinity with consecutive attacks like Toudou-san¡¯s ¡°Conjoined Cranes¡±. After all, the stock will steadily decrease. Besides, I cannot evade an attack at a speed beyond my physical ability even if I see it coming. They are the so-called limits.¡±

    They also remembered that there was a topic before about which one between Claudia and Kirin is the stronger.

    They mutually compromised then and did not reach a conclusion, but now they understood after hearing this talk. In fact, if it was only battle techniques, as she said a while ago Kirin would be above; but since there was

    ¡¯s ability, Kirin¡¯s attacks would not be successful very often. How much stock Claudia would spend at that battle¡­ depending on that, there was no doubt that the outcome would vary.

    ¡°With this, I have told you everything about

    ¡¯s ability. And I think that you can now understand why I am fixated not on the <Lindvolus> which is an individual match, but rather on the <Gryps> which is a team battle.¡±

    Julis nodded at her words.

    ¡°With

    ¡¯s ability at your disposition, a one-on-one tournament battle is out of question. After all, if you were to face a higher rank on the way, even if you win, you might have used up the stock there. But, when it comes to team battle, there will be no need to face a higher rank by yourself. And above all ©¤©¤ if you yourself are the team leader, the possibility of defeat will become extremely low, huh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In team battle when the leader¡¯s school badge is destroyed, that team¡¯s defeat is decided even if all the other members have not yet been defeated. Conversely speaking, if you defeat only the team leader, a great reversal is possible. The reason why there are many unexpected results in the <Gryps> lies precisely on this fact.¡±

    ¡°¡­Then, everyone will concentrate and aim at the leader?¡±

    Claudia grinned and answered Saya¡¯s artless question.

    ¡°That depends on each team¡¯s strategy. Certainly it is effective to set a swift attack match aiming for the leader with many persons, but creating a numerical advantage by crushing each one using that opportunity is again another mean, too¡­ Ah, by the way because team leader and team representative are different, it is also possible to change the leader in every match with the current regulations. It is also a strategy to choose an appropriate leader depending on the opposing team.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm. Although it may be certain that your ability is effective for defense, but I hear that it¡¯s the current main stream that the person in charge of rearlogistical support acts as leader.¡±

    ¡°Well, the risk is big for the vanguard no matter what after all. ©¤©¤Well, let¡¯s set that aside.¡±

    Claudia stopped the conversation there and turned her gaze to Ayato.

    ¡°It is not only of my

    that we must accurately grasp the ability.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ayato, we must also know in detail about your <Ser-Versta>. Although I said that, <Ser-Versta> that you use is too unstable.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ well¡­ I guess¡­¡±

    When being jabbed there, Ayato ached.

    As he was aware that he hasn¡¯t yet mastered <Ser-Versta>, he could not deny it.

    ¡°First, the power to burn down <Gravi-Sheath>¡¯s ability itself which you showed in the battle against the <Violent Vampire Princess>. It would be a great if you could freely manipulate that, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t really know how I did it after all.¡±

    <Ser-Versta> could burn down all creation. <Strega>¡¯s, <Dante>¡¯s or an ogre lux¡¯s ability were not exception to that.

    But, it could only deal with attacks which materialized and like at the time of <Gravi-Sheath>, it was common for it to do something like cutting the ability of gravity control itself. It would be delicate if Ayato were asked whether he could do it again.

    ¡°At that time, I was absorbed in the battle, or rather it looked like <Ser-Versta> has lent me its power.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ It looks like that child is quite whimsical.¡±

    ¡°Basically, I feel like I¡¯m constantly tested.¡±

    Ayato shrugged his shoulders as he said that.

    In the first place, although he was able to activate it even in his sealed state at the very first time, judging from how he became unable to activate it unless in a full powered state from the second time onwards, he could not deny the feeling that the hurdle was being steadily raised. Even though it was at this late hour, it seemed like he went through training from Sparta with the thought ¡°since I was able to do it from that time up until now, I can probably do it this time, too¡±.

    ¡°Even the size optimization that you showed in the

    finals, you can¡¯t still do it without Julis¡¯s cooperation, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like it. This guy seems to be quite bad at small adjustment of prana.¡±

    Julis replied in Ayato¡¯s stead.

    In fact, Ayato has tried it countless times since then, but in the end he has never once succeeded again by himself.

    ¡°If Julis is to act as agent for adjustment, there will be many openings in a team battle and we would hardly be able to incorporate it into tactics. At least regarding this, I want Ayato to be able to do it alone.¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll do my best¡±

    When Ayato replied so, Claudia contentedly smiled and clapped her hands.

    ¡°Now then, there is no meaning if we only discuss. Ayato has also taken the trouble to release his seal, let¡¯s begin training for team battle.¡±

    ?

    At the center of the training room, Ayato and company were divided into two sets and were facing each other.

    ¡°Well then, since I am the only one among us that has experience with team battle, I will explain it simply. The <Gryps> is a team battle by five persons, but a team where all the five persons can take a perfect coordination is extremely rare. Naturally time is required to train, but that is not necessarily effective ©¤©¤ ah, only Garrardsworth¡¯s teams are exception. After all, that place is an academy laying emphasis on group battle.¡±

    Claudia who stood in front of Ayato once again activated

    and set it up with both hands. On the other side, Kirin who drew out Senbakiri stood next to Ayato listening carefully to Claudia¡¯s talk.

    ¡°Well, people who can change a situation all by themselves with the ability of <Strega>, <Dante>©¤©¤ or an ogre lux are not few.¡±

    To the words of Julis who has folded her arms on her side, Claudia nodded.

    Certainly in case that one had to deal with an ability which had a wide range effect, individual action would become more important than moving in group.

    ¡°Yes. Even so, there are also not so many cases where the five team members will disperse and it will turn into a melee. Because in case one stood alone, he will be aimed at first. The vanguard fighting while fluidly combining a two-man cell or tree-man cell depending on the strategy and situation, and the rear guard covering them is the most typical strategy in the <Gryps>, right? And for that, nothing will begin if we do not first do individual coordination.¡±

    ¡°¡­In other words, the <Gryps> is the extension system of the

    ?¡±

    Only Saya who stood in a slightly distant place looked somewhat bored.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We will first determine which member each of us will function together with as a tag team for a basis, and then as an extension of it we will set up a coordination pattern of no less than three people. Of course, we will narrow down the person in charge and situate them with the coordination pattern, and there is also the method of shortening the training time, but¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I think that if we do that, the risk in case of emergency will be high.¡±

    Ayato also agreed with Kirin¡¯s words.

    It would be more preferable if they could deal with it extensively even if it took time.

    ¡°Then, at least in this year¡­ let¡¯s firmly endeavor in the individual coordination strengthening for another three months. Afterwards, I intend to start a full-scale team battle practice after observing the situation. With that said©¤©¤¡±

    Claudia lightly laughed and one could feel that she was kneading prana inside her body.

    ¡°I already want to begin the mock battle, but are you ready?¡±

    The grouping of mock battle that would be held by Claudia¡¯s suggestion was Ayato/Kirin tag versus Claudia/Julis tag. Ayato has already taken sufficient coordination with Julis and Saya, and since it was also the same with Saya and Kirin, while considering all that ©¤©¤ it has been decide that Saya who eventually lost in rock-paper-scissors would be left out for the time being.

    ¡°I will count on you, Kirin-chan!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes! Likewise!¡±

    Kirin answered with a slightly nervous voice.

    That was probably due to the fact that not only was this her first time to form a tag team with Ayato, but also the fact that she was the team leader.

    In this mock battle, they have set the leaders assuming the <Gryps>. Kirin was the leader of her tag and Claudia, the leader of the tag Claudia/Julis.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­ let¡¯s do our best, Julis.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. More importantly, this is a rare opportunity. So I will use that.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It looks like we will be able to record some great combat data today.¡±

    As they were probably setting up a strategy, Julis and Claudia were whisperingly discussing about something in low voices; but as they nodded at each other before long, Julis took a step back.

    ¡°Team A vs. Team B, Practice Match Start!¡±

    Probably because they left the team names as default settings since it was a mock battle, the mechanical sound subtly announced a flat start signal.

    As Ayato exchanged a significant look with Kirin, both of them stood side by side and shortened the distance to Claudia at stretch.

    Since the leader Claudia was the vanguard, it was probably common sense to aim for a swift attack match ignoring Julis.

    ¡°Haaa!¡±

    ¡°Taaa©`!¡±

    Ayato and Kirin slashed at Claudia almost with the same timing with Ayato slashing from the left and Kirin from the right.

    ¡°My, my¡­!¡±

    Although Claudia stopped them with

    set up in both her hands, her expression became stiff. Kirin¡¯s slash aside, it should be fairly harsh to stop Ayato¡¯s attack with one hand.

    Moreover, Ayato¡¯s weapon was <Ser-Versta>. Although fellow ogre luxes, one could understand that <Ser-Versta> gradually pushed

    ¡¯s light blade.

    ¡°As expected this is¡­ harsh!¡±

    As Claudia suddenly relaxed, she warded off Ayato¡¯s attack as she twisted her body.

    But at that chance, Kirin moved to her next attack as she following the flow.

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    Claudia barely repelled it, but her stance was completely broken. Just before Ayato was going to mow down the school badge on her chest©¤©¤

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Suddenly feeling bloodlust from right above, Ayato greatly leapt back once. Immediately after, three blades of light which nose-dived from up in the air pierced the place where Ayato was standing until a little while ago.

    ¡°A-Ayato-senpai! That¡¯s¡­!¡±

    When looking, Kirin similarly dodged and opened wide her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Phew¡­ you¡¯re late, Julis. No matter how you put it, it¡¯s impossible to deal with Ayato and Toudou-san without the future foresight. I can¡¯t also possibly afford to waste it on a mock battle and I was on the verge of losing without even holding ten seconds.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I haven¡¯t yet been able to perfectly control all the six of them.¡±

    As Julis said so, the blades of light which stuck in the ground softly floated in the air.

    They thought at first that it was Julis¡¯s ability, but upon closer inspection, that wasn¡¯t it.

    ¡°Is this perhaps, Aspera Spina¡­?¡±

    It looked just like the thin sword type lux which Julis used before. But, three blades ©¤©¤ no, if combining with the ones which attacked Kirin, a total of six blades flew in the air as if being manipulated with invisible threads and then stopped exactly as they surrounded Julis.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong Ayato. This is Nova Spina©¤©¤ my new sword.¡±

    As Julis fearlessly smiled, she waved the seventh thin sword type lux which she held in her hand.

    ¡°Is this the said new type lux?¡±

    Then, Saya who has been silently watching until then asked as she unusually had a keen interest in it.

    ¡°Yes. This is the new type lux RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament that Allekant and Seidoukan jointly developed.¡±

    ¡°RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the mother machine of the thin sword which Julis owned and can freely manipulate multiple devicesterminals. But, it¡¯s a weapon which can¡¯t be managed if the ability for space grasp isn¡¯t high.¡±

    Although Claudia said so, she carefully measured the distance again.

    ¡°I see¡­ I think that it¡¯s an amazing technology, but it isn¡¯t somewhat suited for Julis.¡±

    While saying so, Ayato exchange a fleeting glance with Kirin.

    Kirin seemed to have guessed what he meant with that alone. Even though it was their first time forming a tag team, perhaps because they were both swordsmen, they could guess each other¡¯s intentions to some extent without even exchanging words.

    Senbakiri¡¯s point was still turned at Claudia while Kirin properly paid attention to Julis, too. Although there was no other choice, but to evade the attack of a little while ago as it was a surprise attack, it would be easy to counter attack an attack of that level with Kirin¡¯s sword skill. In that case, Ayato could focus on attacking Claudia.

    ¡°Hou? What do you mean by that, Ayato?¡±

    ¡°Exactly as stated. Doesn¡¯t Julis similarly have plenty of techniques that she can freely operate remotely even without such a weapon? I¡¯m saying it like this, but I can¡¯t feel that much originality.¡±

    Though he said it in a slightly provocative way, it was his frank impression. It was an obvious fact that gaining a technique similar to the ability that one already possessed would not become a significant increase in one¡¯s combat capabilities.

    However Julis, still smiling, slowly shook her head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really understand, Ayato¡­ Well whatever; in that case, it¡¯d be better to see it with your own eyes!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Julis fiercely shortened the distance towards Kirin.

    ¡°Eh!?¡±

    Kirin unintentionally raised her voice as Julis¡¯s action was unexpected.

    (No way, does she want to challenge Kirin in a close range combat¡­?)

    Ayato was also surprised.

    Thanks to her special training with Ayato and the fact that she has gone through fierce battles in the

    , Julis¡¯s close range combat skills evolved beyond recognition these past several months. Although at first, it was to the extent where she could finally followed Ayato¡¯s movements barely with her eyes, now she has become able to cope with them.

    But even so, compared with Ayato and Kirin, it was not yet at the level where she could match them. Claudia has evaluated her close range combat ability as being ¡°one step behind¡± compared to Ayato and Kirin, but going by that logic, Julis¡¯s should be nearly 3 steps behind compared to them.

    Be that as it may, Kirin was the leader. Ayato could not afford to let her through without doing anything.

    ¡°Oops, I won¡¯t let you do!¡±

    As to block Ayato who tried to break in between Kirin and Julis, Claudia¡¯s slash attacked him.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Although he reflexively prevented it, Claudia unleashed attacks one after another.

    He understood while crossing swords with her, but Claudia¡¯s sword skills had no particular styles. No, more precisely, it was rather a unique sword skill which seemed to remove a proper style after having learned it.

    Above all, even if in terms of technique, Ayato had the edge, the twin swords¡¯ attacks exceeded Ayato¡¯s simply in number of moves. Even if she could not land a direct hit, it was not easy for Ayato to set up a stance for counterattack.

    ¡°It¡¯s her special debut with the new model. You shouldn¡¯t get that much in her way, Ayato.¡±

    In the meantime, Julis jumped into Kirin¡¯s range.

    Kirin, who revealed a surprised expression at first, immediately changed it and moved to a stance of interception.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kirin!¡±

    As Julis shouted so, she swung the twin sword in her hand aiming for Kirin¡¯s school badge. It was a sharp thrust as to tear the wind.

    ©¤©¤But, before the point of her sword reached Kirin¡¯s chest, the latter easily brushed it away. Right. As expected Julis¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t work on Kirin.

    With her katana turned as is, Kirin cut Julis¡¯s school badge ©¤©¤ or so it looked it.

    ¡°!?¡±

    However just before it, Kirin¡¯s blow has been prevented by one of the terminals that Julis manipulated.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    Even so, Kirin immediately moved with her next attack. She cut up from a low position, cut down to the right, mowed down straight ©¤©¤ these beautiful and perfect consecutive attacks were the essence of the technique that Kirin held, ¡°Conjoined Cranes¡±.

    The secret technique of the Toudou Style that even Ayato could not yet completely defeat.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­! It¡¯s indeed a fierce technique!¡±

    ©¤©¤Julis was splendidly defending against these fierce attacks using the six terminals.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Kirin¡¯s ¡°Conjoined Cranes¡± wasn¡¯t something which could be outdone with only the predominance of a mere number of six. Ayato knew that from experience. Julis could exceptionally deal with Kirin¡¯s sword speed properly.

    ¡°Fufufu¡­ do you understand, Ayato? The most astounding point of the RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament is its reaction speed.¡±

    At the dumbfounded Ayato, Claudia laughed while connecting her slashes.

    Claudia¡¯s attacks all checked Ayato¡¯s movements without her deeply stepping into his range.

    If they seriously crossed swords with each other head on, Ayato would probably win; but the more she takes up tactics of hit-and-run like this, the prospects of her winning, in other words the ability difference between Ayato and Claudia wouldn¡¯t be much different.

    ¡°Originally, Julis¡¯s close range combat ability shouldn¡¯t even amount to Toudou-san¡¯s. This was above all because their physical specs cultivated with training so far and their techniques were different. Even if she intends to prevent an attack of Toudou-san, Julis¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to perfectly do it¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    Ayato finally realized what Claudia meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She can operate the RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament only with the mind without forcing her body©¤©¤ in order words, the RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament¡¯s terminals react much faster than Julis herself swings the sword.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see. Looks like I should retract the words I said a while ago!¡±

    As Ayato pushed back Claudia¡¯s attack with spirit, he greatly took some distance again.

    When he once again sent a gaze at Kirin, Kirin similarly took some distant from Julis.

    ¡°Phew¡­ I was surprised. I didn¡¯t think that I could defend against ¡°Conjoined Cranes¡±¡­ But!¡±

    ¡°Kirin-chan!¡±

    It was probably better for them to pull back once here and rebuild a strategy.

    Thinking so, Ayato was going to call back Kirin, but Kirin threw a fleeting glance at him and smiled somehow embarrassed.

    ¡°U-Um, Ayato-senpai¡­! Could you just watch?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Though he wondered what she meant by that, Kirin immediately fixed her breathing and set an attack to Julis.

    ¡°Hohou! So, you come again!¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤I¡¯m coming!¡±

    A sword flash glittered and Senbakiri¡¯s point greatly drew an arc.

    But this time too, her attack was blocked by a terminal.

    Even so without stopping, Kirin connected to her next attack©¤©¤

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The moment when he thought that the attack was prevented in the same way, Ayato did not overlook the fact that Kirin¡¯s wrist was suddenly twisted.

    She probably changed the flow of power.

    The terminal which blocked Senbakiri was unable to cope with the sudden change of power and Julis greatly broke her balance.

    If that was only it, then it would be just a balance breaking technique. And Julis might also be able to deal with it.

    But when that terminal¡¯s light blade came in contact with another terminal¡¯s light blade©¤©¤ and moreover Kirin drove in another blow there, the two terminals interfered with each other and all the six terminals were blown away as they were flipped.

    ¡°W-What¡­!?¡±

    Since the terminals were controlled by thought, if the movements of the six terminals were simultaneously thrown out of order, the one controlling would probably have a hard time to reorganize them.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    There was no way that Kirin would overlook it.

    Kirin¡¯s Senbakiri flashed aiming for the school badge of Julis left opened.

    The moment when she thought that the match was settled, a black shadow broke in there.

    ¡°Phew¡­ it was really close.¡±

    Having blocked Kirin¡¯s slash with crossing twin swords was ©¤©¤Claudia.

    ¡°Oh no¡­!¡±

    In this situation, it was Ayato¡¯s task to restrain Claudia.

    Naturally, Ayato was properly restraining her, but Claudia seemed to have aimed at the opening at the instant when Ayato had his attention attracted by Kirin¡¯s technique.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Claudia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something to hold a little grudge over.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, I know!¡±

    As soon as Julis replied so, the six terminals moved so as to surround Kirin.

    ¡°Come out ©¤©¤ SemiserrataFalling Crimson Flower of Molten Sky!¡±

    Moreover, a magic square unfolded along with Julis¡¯s voice and a huge flame Camellia opened its bud overhead Kirin.

    (A setting type ability©¤©¤!? No, since when did she¡­?)

    ¡°Kuh¡­!¡±

    Even so, Kirin barely evaded the mass of flames, which has fallen, with her exceptional reflexes.

    Just before Ayato rushed so as to protect such Kirin©¤©¤

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s checkmate.¡±

    ¡¯s blade bisected school badge of Kirin, who broke her stance, one step earlier.

    ?

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Ayato-senpai! It¡¯s because I¡¯ve jumped ahead alone that¡­!¡±

    ¡°No, me too, even though I had to restrain Claudia¡­ I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    After the end of the mock battle, Ayato and Kirin bowed together to each other.

    ¡°Now, now, you two. That now was just a mock battle. Besides you two have coordinated to the extent that it was hard to believe that this was the first time you formed a tag.¡±

    ¡°No, you girls, too. I should say as expected of friends from old days.¡±

    When Ayato said so, Julis frowned with a complicated expression.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t really like we had some sort of advantage just because we know each other since long ago. Even the match just now regarding the coordination parts, I¡¯ve left almost everything up to Claudia.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I roughly grasp everyone¡¯s battle style, I think that I can come up with a strategy to some extent.¡±

    Though Claudia casually said that, they did not think that she lied after witnessing the match of a little while ago

    ¡°¡­By the way Julis, that last ability you activate ©¤©¤ perhaps can you transmit a small prana in this new model lux?¡±

    ¡°Hou, that¡¯s Saya for you. You understood well with only that, huh.¡±

    Julis nodded to Saya who was intently staring at the RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament that she (Julis) held.

    ¡°Errr, what do you mean?¡±

    They did not know in which timing the last setting type ability was set, but maybe that was related to it.

    ¡°With this RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament, it¡¯s possible to diffuse my prana over to the terminals. As you also know, an operation to perform preparations for the activation of setting type ability at some place is necessary beforehand, but by using these terminals, I can greatly omit that process.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ sounds amazing.¡±

    If the words just now were true, Julis¡¯s tactics should substantially increase. Furthermore, it has also been demonstrated that the RectoluzShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament covered the weakness of close range combat, so you might at least say that as for Julis personally, she has been considerably strengthened.

    ¡°Hmph¡­ it¡¯s unfair for only Julis to power up.¡±

    Though Saya puffed her cheeks, she has not taken her off the Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament (Rectoluz) even now.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    When Ayato said that, Saya finally raised her face.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Speaking about power up or rather improving one¡¯s skills, I think that goes for Kirin-chan, too.¡±

    ¡°Fueeh?¡±

    Perhaps because she was surprised that her name was suddenly brought up, Kirin¡¯s body shook.

    ¡°That technique which broke Julis¡¯s guard¡­ That was the application of ¡°Banish Evil Spirits¡± right?¡±

    ¡°N-No, rather than application or copying¡­ since I was impressed after watching it in a match Ayato-senpai before, I secretly practiced it¡­ And when I try it at the time of the fight in Lieseltania recently, it went well¡­ No, I-I know that it isn¡¯t yet good enough, so¡­ um¡­I wanted Ayato-senpai to see it¡­¡±

    Kirin confusedly explained with her face which turned bright red.

    ¡°Banish Evil Spirits¡± was a hidden technique of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style and a technique which controlled the flow of power of multiple opponents and made them attack each other. The point that she learnt it just by understanding and practicing was a surprise, but what was astounding above all was that the technique of perception expansion called state of ¡°cognition¡± was originally in the base of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style Hidden Technique.

    This was something impossible to accomplish in a short amount of time, and from what Ayato saw, there was no signs showing that Kirin mastered it, either. Which meant that Kirin reached that domain purely only with technique.

    (She¡¯s really unpredictable¡­)

    He has felt that Kirin exceeded him in sword ability since before, but it might not possibly be such a level.

    ¡°¡­Hmm. I also have to power up.¡±

    ¡°My, my, it looks like you¡¯re motivated, Sasamiya-san.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to help Ayato if I¡¯m left behind.¡±

    Saya said so and deployed one of her luxes.

    ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯ll also participate in the next mock battle.¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, then let¡¯s decide the combination of the next mock battle.¡±

    Like this, the daily training of these five people continued for a while from that day ©¤©¤ and before they noticed, Ayato and company moved up to second year of Seidoukan Academy high school.

 Volume 7 - CH 3

    ¡ª¡ªWorld Dragon Seventh Institute, Yellow Dragon Temple.

    ¡°I cannot consent with that!¡±

    In one room, Zhao HuFeng¡¯s enraged voice echoed.

    ¡°Why must we form a team with those twins?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, even if you say that¡±

    While dangling her feet as she sat on the Kamiza[1] of a Burmese rosewood round table decorated with a gorgeous craftsmanship, having warded off HuFeng¡¯s vehement objection was his master Fan XingLu.

    The siblings Li ShenYun and Li ShenHua were standing behind her with serious faces.

    ¡°HuFeng, do you have any complaints about my selection?¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of complaints!¡±

    ¡°¡­You have now come to speak quite frankly.¡±

    To HuFeng who affirmed without hesitation, XingLu muttered rather impressed.

    Certainly, when HuFeng became a discipline of XingLu, he was too uptight/stiff and there were many cases where he was unable to have his way with his complaints. But, HuFeng had his ability recognized, took the position of unifying the Wood Faction and as he was entrusted the task of XingLu¡¯s secretary at the same time, such uptightness vanished in no time.

    As he was made to go along with XingLu¡¯s words and actions beyond unprecedented amounts around the clock, he had no room to be reserved or nervous. Of course, he was paying respect to XingLu as her disciple, but this and that were different stories.

    ¡°Well~, I don¡¯t particularly mind it though~¡±

    The woman sitting next to HuFeng ¡ª¡ª Cecily Wong broke in.

    Her wavy long hair was light brown and she also had well-ordered, yet clear-cut features. In World Dragon where there were many students of the Asia area, this appearance of Cecily was conspicuous; but even though she looked like this, she was the Taoist which unified the Water Faction, XingLu¡¯s disciple N¡ã2, and World Dragon Seventh Institute¡¯s rank #4 with the nickname of <Raigeki Senka>. Although she was a person equivalent to senior disciple to HuFeng, their fellowship itself was older and they achieved being the runner-up as tag partners in the last

    .

    ¡°At least when it comes to magic, these guys are already far above me~. Besides, if we make a team, shouldn¡¯t we make a strong one?¡±

    ¡°You are too sketchy, Cecily. It is not a matter of ¡®it¡¯s good as long as one is talented¡¯. Besides, with three Taoists¡­ no, fourth people including the Great Master Brother, the balance as team composition will be bad, right?¡±

    Cecily¡¯s character has not changed from those days. She was sketchy and hated troublesome things. She was the type of person to clean a room in one go after it was in disorder rather than regularly tidying it up.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, correction. Even in that case, Cecily would left it to someone else without setting her hands on it¡­ or rather in most cases HuFeng was the one undertaking the cleaning.

    ¡°Huh?! What, HuFeng. Are you by any chance frustrated that no one was selected from the Wood Faction? I see, I see~, if that¡¯s the case, you should just frankly say it; how cute~¡±

    When Cecily revealed a complacent smile, she clutched HuFeng to her voluptuous chest and stroked his head.

    ¡°Wai-! P-Please stop that, Cecily!¡±

    HuFeng turned bright red and struggled in breaking loose from it, but Cecily was physically strong despite being a Taoist.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right; you know that Big Sister[2] is properly trained in taijutsu, too, right~?¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s true, but I don¡¯t mean that¡­ no, like I said please release me!¡±

    Cecily was by no means a bad person, but HuFeng somewhat disliked this part of hers that treated him like a child.

    ¡°As usual, you two get along quite well.¡±

    Though XingLu innocently laughed watching them, at that time the back door opened and a tall male entered the room.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡±

    His sharp look, his virile features, his tough body which one could understand was toned even from over his clothes and his carriage without any opening at all let the man wear something like aura giving a feeling of coercion to those who saw him.

    ¡°G-Greetings, Great Master Brother¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine, sit down.¡±

    The man commanded HuFeng, who hurriedly tried to stand and bow, with only some words.

    HuFeng who was overawed by the sharpness of the glint in his eyes could do nothing but sit again as he was about to stand up.

    ¡ª¡ªWoo Xiao Fay.

    World Dragon Seventh Institute¡¯s rank #2 with the nickname of <Hagun Star>. He was XingLu¡¯s best disciple whom she brought along when she appeared in this academy and who surpassed HuFeng in martial arts and Cecily in Star Senjutsu.

    But, Xiao Fay usually secluded himself in the depths of the Yellow Dragon Temple and rarely appeared in public. It has been a quite a long time since HuFeng directly met him like this, too. Allegedly, it was said that he was the only one who could serve as XingLu¡¯s training partner, but HuFeng and even Cecily did not know whether it was true.

    When that Xiao Fay stood before the round table, he slowly put down the tray he held in hand. On a closer look, there was a set of Chinese tea implement there.

    ¡°U-Um¡­ Greast Master Brother?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    HuFeng unintentionally called out to him so, but Xiao Fay stopped him with one hand without giving him a glance. His eyes were focused on the tea implement at hand. Xiao Fay was familiar with it¡ª¡ª but as he poured hot water with careful hands, the tea leaves softly danced inside the glass-made tea implement.

    As time of silence passed as is for a while and Xiao Fay, who gave a small nod before long, poured tea into tea cups for the number of people, he quietly distributed them around to HuFeng and company.

    Xiao Fay who finished the distribution sat on the seat in front of HuFeng and drank a mouthful of his tea share¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­Umu.¡±

    He nodded still expressionless, yet contentedly.

    ¡°N-No, no! What are you doing, Great Master Brother?! You should just let somebody else serve tea! Or rather, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    HuFeng who was taken aback finally came to his senses, drew back his chair and stood up.

    ¡°No, but this is also Master¡¯s command¡­¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As HuFeng sternly turned his gaze, XingLu was drinking the tea, which Xiao Fay served, with a calm face.

    ¡°What do you let Great Master Brother do?!¡±

    ¡°The tea that Xiao Fay serves is the most delicious, so I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Saying so, XingLu joyfully laughed.

    ¡°Well, this tea is certainly delicious~¡±

    Cecily sitting next to HuFeng did not seem to mind it much either.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, so you too, stop always complaining and just drink it.¡±

    ¡°No, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do it.¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±

    Pressed by XingLu, HuFeng nervously carried the tea to his mouth, too.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!¡±

    At that moment, a mellow fragrance spread inside his mouth. Although HuFeng could not say that he knew much about tea, it was a refreshing taste that he has never tasted so far.

    ¡°C-Certainly, this is delicious¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Umu.¡±

    Xiao Fay who heard these words nodded somewhat proudly.

    ¡°Come on you two too, how long do you intend to stay like that?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Well then¡­¡±

    Urged by XingLu, ShenYun and ShenHua nervously sat on the seats, too.

    Since the twins weren¡¯t much acquainted with Xiao Fay, they were probably dumbfounded, too.

    Thinking so, HuFeng felt only just a little sense of familiarity to them.

    ¡°Now then, I will announce once again. Among my disciples, I select you five to participate to the next <Gryps>. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    XingLu¡¯s tone was light in the same way until now, but a peremptory pressure lurked within it.

    The fourth people except HuFeng immediately took a stance of Bao Qan[3] with a bow¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Yes¡­ understood. I do no longer have any complaint.¡±

    HuFeng finally resigned himself, too and took the same stance as the others, slightly late.

    ¡°However, Could I at least hear the reason why you add those twins to the team?¡±

    ¡°What, it was just to compensate the team¡¯s weakness.¡±

    ¡°Weakness?¡±

    ¡°Both HuFeng and Cecily have ability, but somehow you¡¯re too honest. For a team, people who are able to handle the dirty work like them will be necessary, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­I see.¡±

    HuFeng could not but consent after she said so.

    HuFeng himself was aware that he tended to like head-on fights and as for Cecily, she had a battle style which began with brute force approach and ended with brute force. It was hard to say that either of them was good at cunning strategy like the twins.

    Then, HuFeng noticed the only person who was not mentioned.

    ¡°Master. By the way, what about Great Master Brother?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Yes, he has no problem either way. Do whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Hohoho, then everyone, you should endeavor in training until the day.¡±

    XingLu who contentedly nodded said that and jumped off her chair in a bouncing way.

    ¡°You¡¯re going out¡­ don¡¯t tell me, are you going to get entangled with the usual event again?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The public performance¡¯s day is close. I must also confirm the completion.¡±

    HuFeng intended to implicitly hint ¡°please stop it¡±, but XingLu pretended not to understand it.

    ¡°When you say that event, are you referring to the school festival?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Really, it¡¯s unheard-of¡­¡±

    To Cecil¡¯s question like it was somebody else¡¯s problem, HuFeng deeply sighed while holding his head.

    ?

    One might say that spring was the season of the year where Asterisk¡¯s students were mostly excited.

    Of course, many students of Asterisk came here as they dreamt of distinguishing themselves in the <Festa>, but at the same time those who have given up on it and chose to enjoy their youth were not few in numbers, either. For such students, the school festival held in spring every year was more of an enjoyment than the <Festa>.

    ¡ª¡ªTo Eishiro who emphasized as such, Ayato nodded as he was honestly impressed.

    ¡°Heeh¡­ I see. So that¡¯s why it¡¯s so large-scale.¡±

    When looking outside of the window from the classroom, preparations for stages and food stands were advancing here and there on the site even now at lunch break. As the school festival opening would be in two days, it seemed to be in the final stage everywhere.

    ¡°They will be whatever one likes such as the lecture meeting where well-known OB will be invited, the presentation of various clubs, confrontation battles with other academies, parades, drama plays and the like. Of course, it¡¯s large-scale since it will continue for three days in all of Asterisk.¡±

    ¡°But if I¡¯m not mistaken, wasn¡¯t this sort of school festival only Japan culture?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at first it seemed to be an event only in Seidoukan, but now all the other schools have completely become familiar with it, too. Besides in Asterisk, along with the <Festa>, the school festival is one of the major events attracting customers.¡±

    Eishiro was carefully explaining while nibbling melon bread.

    Since there weren¡¯t any class changes in Seidoukan Academy, neither classmates nor class teachers changed even though they became second year students. At most, there were only seat changes. Still, Ayato felt a strange connection having Eishiro sitting like this at the seat behind him.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the only event where all the six academies opened their sites. It¡¯s basically only in this period that people of the general public can enter the academies, so of course it will gather people, right?¡±

    ¡°Which means that not only tourists, but we also can enter other academies, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Although, the places that are being opened are only the school site and some buildings; so if you carelessly try to enter somewhere you shouldn¡¯t, this fellow will give you a warning.¡±

    Saying so, Eishiro pointed at the school badge on his chest.

    ¡°By the way, pseudo-school badges which have that function are also distributed to the general visitors when they enter the school premises. Therefore during the school Festival, the control of the non-carrying of school badges and the duels became more severe. You should be careful, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bear it in mind.¡±

    Regarding that warning, it was announced many times by the academy, too.

    ¡°Now then, I guess I¡¯ll go do another task.¡±

    As Eishiro who finished his lunch licked his fingers, he jumped off from the desk where he was sitting.

    ¡°Another task now? What will you do for the afternoon class?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the final stage just now. After all, it¡¯s the biggest event ever done since the founding of our club.¡±

    Eishiro was devoted to the school festival¡¯s event as he stayed overnight every day lately.

    It was not an event of Seidoukan, too.

    During the school festival period, there would also been a festival in Asterisk urban area and various events would be opened there; it seemed that Eishiro¡¯s newspaper club would be responsible for one of them.

    Although as for the event itself, the technical system clubs of the three academies Seidoukan/Allekant/World Dragon would take a leading part and advance, and pro-media clubs like that of Eishiro and company seemed to be in charge of the advertising and publicizing.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s an off-campus event, a three academies joint event is rare after all. It¡¯ll be quite large scale, so look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good and all, but can you stop beating around the bush and tell me what you¡¯ll do?¡±

    It seemed to be a participation type event, but Eishiro has not yet revealed the details.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the fun for until the event¡¯s day.¡±

    ¡°¡­And it comes from someone who forcibly makes people enter it.¡±

    As Ayato lightly turned a blaming look while smiling wryly, Eishiro distorted his mouth as he broadly grinned.

    ¡°Hehehe, about that I¡¯m seriously grateful to you. With the name of the

    winner among the participants, the event will increase in value with that alone.¡±

    Although Ayato tentatively lent his name as he was begged by Eishiro, he began to worry a little because he did not think that it would become that big a deal.

    ¡°But, is it really all right? I also said it before, but I have a prior engagement during the school festival. I can¡¯t absolutely promise that I¡¯ll be able to participate.¡±

    Since he was indebted to Eishiro in various ways, he really wanted to cooperate with him; but his participation would be difficult depending on the situation.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you somehow make so that you¡¯ll able to? Hey, please!¡±

    However, Eishiro joined both his hands and bowed his head as he assumed the posture of praying.

    Ayato felt slightly uncomfortable as he saw him like that.

    ¡°At any rate, you¡¯re quite enthusiastic. Is there any reason for that?¡±

    Eishiro was usually enthusiastic about the newspaper club activities and Ayato also understood that this was a major event, but even so, this enthusiasm of his was not normal.

    ¡°Ah, no¡­ to tell you the truth, rather than me, my club president is already extremely enthusiastic about it, you see. In the first place, it¡¯s also her who directly went into the Meteoric Engineering research meeting and has gotten the participation of the newspaper club.¡±

    ¡°When you say president, are you talking about that bob cut[4]?¡±

    Though vague, Ayato recalled having seen her face once over a space window.

    ¡°Since president will also graduate in this year, she wants to launch huge fireworks in her last year. So I, her faithful dog, am doing my best like this, too.¡±

    Eishiro tried joking as he said so, but even if he hid it by doing so, one could understand that he was unusually embarrassed.

    This was the first time that Ayato saw Eishiro like this.

    Perhaps because Ayato guessed his true motives, Eishiro stopped beating around the bush and scratched his head.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s something like that. I¡¯m slightly indebted to the president. I¡¯ll have nightmares if I don¡¯t return it¡­ So please, Amagiri!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, even I want to do something about it, but¡­¡±

    Though he was surprised at Eishiro¡¯s laudable side, he could not fail to keep his promise.

    ¡°Rather, what is that prior engagement you¡¯re speaking about? If it¡¯s fine with you, could you tell me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­! Errr, that¡¯s, um¡­¡±

    His prior engagement of school festival was with that diva Sylvia Lyyneheym.

    As a thanks for having helping him in rescuing Flora before, for some reason he would have a date with her in the school festival.

    But, since she didn¡¯t contact him at all even since the New Year beginning, he has begun to think that maybe it was a joke, but¡ª¡ª

    ¡ºAh, hello Ayato-kun? It¡¯s about the school festival, but I¡¯m sorry for the late contact. I had a bit of trouble to pick a day off. But I manage to win some vacation days, so let¡¯s have our date in three days, okay?¡»

    Just the other day, he received such a message from the very Sylvia.

    ¡­Be that as it may, he could not afford to talk about such a thing to Eishiro.

    ¡°A-Anyway, I¡¯ll just try discussing with the person. But, it might be at the very last minute that I can get a confirmation.¡±

    Although he would meet with Sylvia in three days, he has not heard yet up to their date¡¯s small schedule. Or rather, it looked like Sylvia fairly overdid it in order to take some days off, and his call could not get through at all.

    Even if there was no problem since he only heard the appointment¡¯s place and time, at this rate he might not be able to contact her until the appointed day.

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m expecting a favorable reply as much as possible.¡±

    As Eishiro said so, he suddenly changed the topic as he recalled something.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll have a break from your team training during the school festival, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. It looks like Julis will practice independently though¡­¡±

    Claudia seemed to have work as the student council president, and it looked like she would run around here and there during the school festival period. On the other hand, Julis, seemingly not having any interest at all in the school festival, said that she would seclude herself in the training room.

    ¡°Heeh, she¡¯s a hard-liner, that Princess.¡±

    As Eishiro looked towards Julis as he said so, Julis who was eating bread that she bought, alone at her seat, stole a glance and stared at Eishiro.

    ¡°What? Do you have any complaints, Yabuki?¡±

    ¡°N-No, not at all¡­!¡±

    To the intensity of her stare, Eishiro backed off with a cramp face.

    ¡°H-Hey, isn¡¯t the Princess somehow in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She has been like this all along lately¡­¡±

    When Ayato and Eishiro brought their faces near to each other, and were exchanging such a conversation in low voices.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Julis snorted with a displeased face and tuned her face away. At the seat next to Julis¡¯s, even Saya was glaring at Ayato with reproachful eyes for some reason. No, her expression was as usual, but the fact that she was angry was transmitted by the atmosphere.

    ¡°¡­Amagiri, do you really have no idea why they are in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°No, even if you ask me that¡­¡±

    Then, the bell announcing the lunch break end resounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad, I was unintentionally absorbed in the talk. Then, I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    ¡°No, like I said, Yabuki! What about the afternoon classes?¡±

    He called out so to Eishiro who headed to the door with casual steps, but the self-proclaimed newspaper club¡¯s ace waved his hand while looking back.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Afternoon classes are always very boring anyway, so it will make no difference whether I¡¯m here or not.¡±

    But when he was going to leave the classroom, Eishiro bumped into a woman who was just entering.

    ¡°Oops, my bad, my bad. I wasn¡¯t looking in front of¡­¡±

    The face of Eishiro who started to say so turned pale in an instant.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t really mind it. More than that, you said something quite interesting, Yabuki. Is my class so boring? Haah[5]?¡±

    Yatsuzaki Kyouko, their homeroom teacher, with a smile still stuck on her face, casually raised the nail bat that she held in hand.

    ¡°No, um, that¡¯s, how to put it¡­! Y-You¡¯re wrong! I-It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Kyouko-chan! You¡¯ll understand if we talk this thro¡ª¡ª¡±

    Approximately at the same time as Ayato unintentionally covered his eyes, a very pitiful strike sound resounded through the classroom.

    ?

    ¡ª¡ªSeidoukan Academy, Promenade.

    The school festival¡¯s first day was blessed with a fine weather and the sunlight filtering through the fresh green canopy was also dazzling.

    Perhaps for that reason, the school festival¡¯s success was also considerable and it overflowed with people everywhere. This promenade was fairly detached even in Seidoukan Academy¡¯s site and there should have neither food stands nor stalls around, but even if one sat on a bench and absentmindedly looked around, figures of people coming and going did not die out.

    Even so, because it could be regarded as cute compared with the congestion of the area continuing from the front gate to the school buildings group, it might be said that it was still a calmed one.

    ¡°¡ª¡ªI keep you waiting, Ayato-kun.¡±

    When he raised his gaze as his name was suddenly called, a girl wearing a large hat over her eyes was standing there.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re on time. More importantly, I¡¯m surprised you know well such a place, Sylvie.¡±

    Having designed this bench as the meeting place was the girl ¡ª¡ªSylvia.

    It would not be strange if she was a student of Seidoukan, but it was slightly surprising that Sylvia who commuted to Queen Veil knew such a remote place.

    ¡°I have come to play here at the time of school festival several times after all. As expected, it will be scary to meet in front the main gate.¡±

    Sylvia lightly shrugged her shoulders as she said so.

    Certainly Sylvia was exceptionally good at erasing all trace of presence, but even so the possibility of her identity being exposed was not zero.

    ¡°Actually, I wanted to be smartly dressed a little more, but¡­ as expected it¡¯ll be bad to stand out too much.¡±

    Sylvia almost had the same appearance of jeans and blouse that she had when they first met.

    ¡°No, I think that it looks good enough on you.¡±

    Sylvia, when appearing on TV, was either generally dressed up, or in Queen Veil¡¯s uniform. Of course, he thought that such outfits looked good on her, but such simple attire also fitted well with Sylvia¡¯s carefree and cheerful personality.

    Then, after Sylvia blinked with a slightly surprised face, she slightly loosened her cheeks.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ you said it plainly. But thank you. It makes me quite happy.¡±

    Then, she bent her body and suddenly drew her face closer.

    ¡°Ho-we-ver! I think yours is a little problem.¡±

    ¡°Eh? W-What is?¡±

    His heart throbbed as Sylvia¡¯s beautiful face drew close.

    ¡°Your outfit. Certainly, it¡¯s me who said that Ayato-kun should also disguise himself, but with that, you look rather too suspicious.¡±

    ¡°I-Is that so¡­?¡±

    There was no doubt that Ayato who was the

    winner was now a celebrity. Moreover, if he were to walk with Sylvia, Ayato would certainly need to disguise himself so that he would not be recognized at first glance, too.

    Therefore although clich¨¦, he chose an outfit of hat and sunglasses so that he could not be exposed at all, but looked like it was ineffective.

    ¡°Even when we met before, you weren¡¯t heavily dressed up; but today¡¯s outfit is outrageous.¡±

    The evaluation of Sylvia who frowned with both her hands on her waists was unexpectedly severe.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad I make preparations expecting that something like this might happen.¡±

    ¡°¡­Preparations?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just sit down, Ayato-kun.¡±

    Sylvia took off Ayato¡¯s hat and swept his hair all back. Then, she took out something like a thin hair band from her bag and put it on Ayato¡¯s head.

    ¡°Errr, what was that just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as the headband that I use. Though for a short time, it can change one¡¯s hair color. Well more exactly, it only shows as if your hair color changed.¡±

    I see, there also existed such a convenient item.

    ¡°And I¡¯ll complete it by replacing your sunglasses with lensless glasses. ¡ª¡ªlook, what do you think?¡±

    When he looked into the compact[6] which Sylvia has held out, his face whose impression completely changed was reflected.

    No matter what he had to say first, that his hair turned blond was probably the biggest change.

    The lensless glasses also had a much more fashionable design than the ones he used for his disguise, and the hair band could not be seen as it was concealed in his hair.

    With this, the risk of his identity being exposed completely disappeared.

    ¡°All right, since our preparations are complete, shall we begin our date?¡±

    When Sylvia said so, she took Ayato¡¯s arm and made him stand up.

    ¡°¡­Understood. I shall accompany you, my lady.¡±

    ¡°I want you not to accompany, but to properly escort me though.¡±

    Sylvia smoothly linked arms with Ayato and looked at his face with upturned eyes.

    He was completely led by her pace.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I-I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Good. Well then first, could you show me around in this Seidoukan Academy?¡±

    At her request, Ayato unintentionally titled his head to the side.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me, but¡­ are you all right with not watching things such stage or event?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ if there¡¯s something I have in mind, I guess it¡¯s all right to observe it a little. I feel like I want to see various things, but my objective is all academies conquest after all.¡±

    While walking along the promenade towards the school buildings, Sylvia eagerly told so as she strongly clenched her fist.

    ¡°Wait, do you intend to go around all the six academies?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll do it all today. But, it¡¯s for that reason that I got a break for three days after all.¡±

    In that case, it meant that they must visit at least one other academy other than this Seidoukan today.

    Since it was still forenoon, there was probably no problem time wise; but if it was that schedule, certainly they could not afford to leisurely enjoy divertissement.

    ¡°But, if there is an event or something that Ayato-kun wants to see, I don¡¯t mind you giving priority to it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then there is an event which I was requested to participate in by a friend, so may I show up there?¡±

    ¡°Ah, are you perhaps talking about this?¡±

    When Ayato told so, Sylvia skillfully operated her portable terminal with one hand and opened a space window.

    A quite showy site where ¡°Great Shock! Grand Coliseum¡± was written on top was displayed there. The date was the school festival¡¯s last day and the place was Sirius Dome. But in the columns of the contents, only ¡°Participation Type Field Simulation Battle!¡± was written; nothing was written about what kind of event it was.

    ¡°Look, there is Ayato-kun¡¯s name here.¡±

    ¡°¡­Wow, this is written with quite big characters.¡±

    Ahead of where Sylvia pointed at, was written ¡°

    Champion Amagiri Ayato¡¯s participation!¡± in a big way at the top of the guest entry list.

    ¡°Since it became the hot topic on the net, I was a little interested in it. Ayato-kun, you aren¡¯t the kind of person to participate in things like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. But I have a friend who is among the organizer of this event you see. I couldn¡¯t just turn him down; or rather I was forced to participate¡­¡±

    ¡°I see, so that¡¯s it.¡±

    Sylvia closed the space window while saying so. They were just at the end of the promenade; it was probably because the number of people around increased at a stretch.

    This area was the back of the middle school building; they could not go inside the school building, but food stands lined up in a row as they surrounded the school building group.

    ¡°But since I had a prior engagement with Sylvie, if it seems impossible, then I will decline it.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯m also a little interested in it ¡ª¡ª ah, wait a minute!¡±

    Then, Sylvia suddenly stopped.

    Her gaze seemed to be directed at the food stand immediately beside them.

    ¡°Onii-san[7], please give me two.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    When Sylvia called out to the stand seller so, she was immediately handed two ice creams.

    ¡°Here, Ayato-kun.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. But why ice cream?¡±

    ¡°Ice cream is something indispensable for a date hiding one¡¯s status. Well more exactly, it¡¯s the gelato[8] though.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    She seemed to liken it to old movies.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd.

    ¡ºWell then, let¡¯s go with the next tune~!¡»

    They noticed that a song with a very loud volume was flowing from before them.

    When they turned their gazes, a huge space screen was unfolded multiangular up in the air of the open space before the high school building. It seemed like it was broadcasting a live concert held in Sirius Dome.

    ¡°Ah, looks like Milu?e and the others are full of vigor.¡±

    Sylvia muttered so while lovelily licking the ice cream.

    ¡°Are they acquaintances of yours?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They are my cute kouhais[9]. Have you heard about Rusalka?¡±

    ¡°Yes; so these girls are the Rusalka.¡±

    Ayato once again looked up at the girls projected to the space screen.

    Although not to the extent of Sylvia, it was a Girls Rock Band which boasted of a global degree of popularity.

    Speaking of which, Ayato felt like he has heard the music, which was playing now, somewhere.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they will take part in the next <Gryps>, right?¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯ll be so if it goes according to Petra-san¡¯s publicity strategy¡­ It¡¯s originally a group which decorated its striking debut in the last <Gryps>. Ah, Petra-san is our board chairman, and Rusalka¡¯s and my producer. Though she¡¯s malicious in various ways, she¡¯s competent.¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­¡±

    For a moment, Claudia¡¯s face came to his mind; those standing above others might be often like that.

    ¡°Ayato-kun, you and your friends will participate in the <Gryps>, right? In that case, you should be careful. Those girls are quite capable. Well, they¡¯ve a slightly stormy side in them though¡­¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s voice gradually became small, and Ayato was not able to catch the latter half very well.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you yourself participate in the <Gryps>, Sylvie?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I basically narrow down to the <Lindvolus>. I also want to take my revenge for the last <Lindvolus>.¡±

    Sylvia was the last <Lindvolus> runner up. The opponent whom Sylvia lost against was that <Venomous Witch> Orphelia.

    ¡°¡ª¡ªI¡¯m unexpectedly bad at giving up, you know?¡±

    Sylvia said so with a self-derisive smile.

    And then while exchanging a silly conversation with Sylvia for a while, he showed around Seidoukan here and there. As the person himself also said, they peeked into events for only a short while and spent time at those events a bit longer than expected

    The only exception was an event named ¡°water survival¡± held in an indoor pool. It was an event hosted jointly by Seidoukan Academy¡¯s swimming club and shooting club; simply put, it was a survival game which used water guns; but there a person with outstanding ability seemed to have caught their attention.

    ¡°Hey, if I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s Ayato¡¯s acquaintance, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When looking ahead of where Sylvia pointed at from a second floor of the indoor pool¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Saya¡­?¡±

    There, his childhood friend holding large water guns in both hands was performing a fight in school swimsuit. He did not know what the rules were, but Saya seemed to have turned most of the other competitors into her enemies. There were probably more than 20 people.

    The pool was dotted with many floating landmasses, but Saya was knocking down her opponents down into the pool one after another with unmatched accurate shots while leaping at them with well placed jumps.

    ¡°T-This is amazing! Sasamiya-san, being irresistible means exactly this! As expected,

    best four isn¡¯t just for show!¡±

    The quite amateurish live reporter also raised a somewhat excited voice.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ her balance sense is amazing, but the most amazing thing is her dynamic vision, I would say. One can¡¯t really imitate that shooting precision in the air while dodging attacks.¡±

    Sylvia also looked impressed.

    When Saya sank all the members except herself before long, the buzzer resounded as to announce Saya¡¯s victory.

    ¡°¡­With that said, this third game is the victory of Sasamiya Saya-san who annihilated all the other participants with overwhelming power!¡±

    On the plain platform built to the poolside, the man who was apparently the live reporter raised Saya¡¯s hand.

    But Saya, no showing any behavior of being happy, did not change her complexion one bit even when she was handed the trophy.

    ¡°Then Sasamiya-san, please could you say one or two words?¡±

    ¡°¡­It was irritating. I am not satisfied.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes? Errr, what on earth¡­¡±

    Though the man cocked his head in puzzlement, Saya continued her words ignoring him.

    ¡°I want to do it once more.¡±

    ¡°N-No, no! I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s a little¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªL-Let¡¯s go, Sylvie.¡±

    The confused man and Saya who tried to force her way through was still continuing, but Ayato felt a chill and left the place with Sylvia.

 Volume 7 - CH 4

    ©¤©¤Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy Student Dormitory, Top Floor.

    The room of Rusalka¡¯s leader, Milu?e was in one of its corner. It was thanks to the privileges of being Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy rank #3 that she was able to set up a living room on this floor. From the perspective of Mahulena, who was Rusalka¡¯s youngest member and was unranked[1], one might say that it was basically a place like heaven.

    But, even though Mahulena should have, since long ago, held yearning and envy for this place, such a thing had completely disappeared already. For better or worse, that was probably related to the fact that she was selected as member of the group called Rusalka which boasted the second highest popularity in Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy.

    (Sylvia-san is really amazing, but that person is¡­)

    After Mahulena lightly sighed, she knocked on that room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re late, Mahulena~¡±

    Then the door was immediately opened and Milu?e, who had puffed her cheeks, welcomed Mahulena with her hands on her waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had a little talk with the board chairman.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then it can¡¯t be helped. Anyways enter, enter; Everyone is already here.¡±

    As Milu?e said so nonchalantly, she invited Mahulena in the living room.

    Anyway, the person called Milu?e ©¤©¤ or rather all the members of Rusalka did not think too deeply about things. No, if speaking of thinking, then they are thinking; but the depth of their thought was only comparable to that of a kiddy pool.[2]

    Therefore, Mahulena who had a relatively good understanding ©¤©¤ although the person herself thought that it was to the degree of an average person ©¤©¤ was basically supposed to humbly listen to the message¡¯s contents and convey it to the other members while plainly explaining it in a way easy to understand for them.

    ¡°Thank you, sorry for the intrusion¡­¡±

    Just as Milu?e said, Rusalka¡¯s members had gathered.

    Although Milu?e¡¯s room was quite spacious, articles were somehow scattered about in disorder and it was hard to say that the room was beautiful even as flattery. The sloppiness of living alone such as; upside down stuffed toys strewn here and there, magazines piled up haphazardly and clothes that were left untidy seemed to embody it.

    Though it might look like this, the cleaning staff should be regularly tidying it up; but in most cases within three days, a disastrous scene much the same as this one occurred again.

    Only the space around the table, where the members sat, was empty; but judging from the heaped-up mountain alongside the wall, they were probably things just piled up aside for the time being. Mahulena quietly sat down at the corner.

    ¡°All right, all the members have gathered!¡±

    Milu?e¡¯s voice was indeed good as one would expect from her vocals.

    ¡°Well then today too, let¡¯s begin the ¡°what to do in order to oust Sylvia Lyyneheym¡± meeting!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡±

    ¡°Gotcha!¡±

    ¡°Yay~! I was waiting for this!¡±

    ¡°N-No, um¡­¡±

    As usual it was a simple agenda, but surprisingly all the members except Mahulena were in high spirits and serious.

    Moreover, this was the 73rd time they had such a meeting. If you wondered why she remembered it, that was because none other than Mahulena was assigned to keep the records of the proceedings.

    Although they performed a live concert today in Sirius Dome and afterwards had a round of courtesy calls with the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s main executives, who had come for an inspection of the school festival, it was a wonder where this stamina of theirs came from.

    ¡°Hey! Mahulena, are you properly listening?¡±

    ¡°Ah, y-yes. Sorry.¡±

    As Milu?e snapped her fingers, Mahulena hurriedly straightened herself.

    ¡°Today for sure, we must at all costs devise an amazing strategy which will render that Sylvia speechless!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Although she replied like that for the time being to Milu?e who reinforced the meeting¡¯s purpose while clenching her fist, Mahulena has inwardly given up thinking ¡°no, it¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like she sold out Rusalka. They had published several world-wide hits and even when looking at the charts[3], it was no exaggeration to say that they had no rival other than Sylvia in the same generation.

    But they did not seem to be pleased with it.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Mahulena did not think about how splendid it would be if they were to drag down Sylvia and stand on the top of the music scene, but their opponent was too much for them to handle. Sylvia Lyyneheym was a genuine outstanding talent¡­ no, more than that, she was one which you would only see in 100 years. On the other hand although Rusalka was popular amongst the young people, the support became weak once a certain age group was exceeded.[4]

    ¡°Well, does anyone have any ideas?!¡±

    Milu?e looked around at all the members as she said so.

    ¡°Okay! Well then first I¡¯ll have you listen to my good idea!¡±

    The first person who bluntly raised her hand was Tuulia, the rhythm guitarist.

    ¡°Oh, how promising, Tuulia! Then, then?¡±

    ¡°We should right out go with the use of force! We should force her to a duel and crush her head on!¡±

    ¡°¡­No, like I¡¯ve said, haven¡¯t we all already tried that many times¡­?¡±

    While being fed up with it, Mahulena remonstrated Tuulia who was next to her. As expected even the other members had dejected expressions.

    It was no wonder, since Tuulia had proposed a use of force like this many times before ¡ª that if they could not win with music, they should at least stand against her in a duel like the students of Asterisk should. Furthermore, because Sylvia¡¯s fame is great and also due to the fact that she was rank #1, it would certainly be a great blow to Sylvia if Rusalka won.

    But, it wasn¡¯t as if they haven¡¯t tried such a simple thing before.

    Not only Tuulia, but all the members of Rusalka challenged Sylvia to a duel and they were completely defeated ©¤©¤ by the way, Mahulena was reluctant, but unable to oppose the pressure of the other members, she reluctantly challenged Sylvia and it was an instant kill.

    However, Tuulia waved her small index finger with a fearless smile.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ Hear me out till the end. The truth is I, who am always contemplating on anti-Sylvia Lyyneheym measures, finally found her weakness!¡±

    ¡°Her weakness¡­ Seriously!?¡±

    All the members¡¯ gazes were concentrated all at once on Tuulia.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dead serious. Listen, she needs to sing in order to use her ability, right? Then, if we drive her into a situation where she can¡¯t sing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to display her ability.¡±

    ¡°¡­It indeed adds up.¡±

    P?ivi, the drummer, who usually did not change her expression, deeply nodded.

    ¡°But, but, exactly what kind of situation is Sylvie unable to sing in?¡±

    When Monica, the bassist, tilted her head to the side, Tuulia faltered (hemmed and hawed) with a somewhat bewildered face.

    It looked like she had not specifically thought about it.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s¡­ for example, um, like¡­ inside the water.¡±

    ¡°¡­Do you intend to duel while swimming?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if there has never been precedent of submarine warfare in an exhibition match, but such situation was hardly possible in usual duels and official ranking battles. If while fighting on the waterside, one were to drag a battle into water, it would still be understandable; but in the first place Sylvia would probably have many ways to deal with it such as flying in the air or freezing the water¡¯s surface. Depending on the situation, if it was Sylvia she might as well divide the waters into two like Moses.

    ¡°Ah, then how about attacking her when she catches a cold and can utter her voice?¡±

    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no way she¡¯d accept a duel in such a situation, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, other situations where she can¡¯t sing¡­ ah, like in a vacuum?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Honestly, they were more amazed to learn that Tuulia held knowledge about the fact that sound was not transmitted in a vacuum.

    ¡°All right, next!¡±

    As Milu?e gave up, she clapped her hands and made another fresh start.

    ¡°I have one bright idea.¡±

    Having raised her hand was P?ivi.

    ¡°If Sylvia¡¯s evaluation were to drop, ours would relatively rise. What I mean is we should just spread information disparaging her even if it¡¯s a lie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve a point, but if the like of false rumor goes too far, Benetnash might move, you know? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡±

    For Queen Veil¡¯s Espionage Organization Benetnash which was good at manipulation of public opinion, Rusalka had also been under their care one way or another. If there was something about Sylvia who was currently Queen Veil¡¯s symbol, those girls (of Benetnash) would definitely move.

    ¡°Like I say, we should use a method to pull up a small abuse of the degree that they won¡¯t have to move.¡±

    ¡°Hohou. And how specifically?¡±

    ¡°We could say something like we saw Sylvia pocketing 100 yen that fell on the ground.¡±

    ¡°¡­Another example?¡±

    ¡°Or something like we saw Sylvia ignoring a red light[5].¡±

    It looked like it would take 100 years for Sylvia¡¯s evaluation to reverse even if they pulled it up.

    ¡°Hmm, but, but, I might have quite a good idea.¡±

    This time, Monica raised her hand.

    ¡°Even if Benetnash moves, it¡¯s good as long as they don¡¯t find out that it¡¯s us who have spread it, right? In that case, how about spreading it through anon in the pro-media club of another academy, kyahah?¡±

    Though appearance wise, Monica was the sweetest and prettiest girl among the members of Rusalka, she also had the nastiest character.

    ¡°I see¡­ That said, even those guys wouldn¡¯t believe in mere misinformation so easily, right?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu. But, what if it¡¯s a genuine material?¡±

    To Monica who complacently smiled, all the members¡¯ gazes were tinged with seriousness.

    ¡°No way¡­ did you get a hold of such thing?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t concrete information, but¡­ there¡¯s this shadow around Sylvie recently.¡±

    When Monica raised her thumb, Milu?e¡¯s and Tuulia¡¯s faces instantly turned red.

    ¡°D-D-D-D-Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s¡­!?¡±

    ¡°A b-b-b-b-boyfriend¡­!?¡±

    ¡°If I can get the evidence, it¡¯ll definitely turn into a big scandal. Even Benetnash won¡¯t be able to erase it so easily.¡±

    Certainly if it was true, it might become the first ©¤©¤ and fatal scandal for Sylvia.

    ¡°B-But, is it really true?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Even Monica[6] only heard by chance the board chairman talking about something like that. Besides, I didn¡¯t hear everything, so I don¡¯t know more than this.¡±

    Monica embraced a bear stuffed toy as she said so. That attitude of hers where she always continually refined her cunningness was to the extent where it would incite respect sometimes.

    Milu?e who was brooding over something raised her face.

    ¡°Speaking of which, she took a break during this school festival, right¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Since Sylvia-san declined today¡¯s live, we were asked to do it instead.¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with it now, right?!¡±

    Though Mahulena just stated a fact, she was intently glared at by the other members.

    ¡°Anyway, what is important is to know what she is doing now since she took a break of three days during this event jammed with people.¡±

    ¡°Even you say that, we have no way to investigate privacy. We can¡¯t possibly ask to Benetnash, either.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ t-that¡¯s true, but¡­¡±

    When Mahulena pointed out so, Milu?e¡¯s voice steadily got smaller; but she suddenly raised her head and lightly clapped her hands.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! Then, we should just check it on our own!¡±

    ¡°Eh? C-Check¡­!¡±

    ¡°Like I say, we should ourselves investigate whether or not Sylvia really has a b-boyfriend. Tomorrow is a day off for us anyway.¡±

    ¡°Eeeeeeeeeeeh!?¡±

    Mahulena unintentionally half-rose to her feet, but the other members were already completely enthusiastic to the idea.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Interesting! I¡¯m on!¡±

    ¡°Kyahah! Sounds like it¡¯ll be fun!¡±

    ¡°W-Wait, everyone¡­!¡±

    Mahulena somehow tried to remonstrate them, but they turned a deaf ear to it.

    ¡°¡­I think that it¡¯ll be more constructive to invest that time to practice though¡­¡±

    Unrelated to the other members who were excited, Mahulena muttered, half giving up.

    ?

    School Festival, Second Day.

    Ayato was going around Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy¡¯s site led by Sylvia.

    ¡°When I look at them like this, be it the school buildings or the atmosphere, the appearance is quite different depending on the academy, as expected.¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. Still, I think that the atmosphere here is comparatively similar to that of Seidoukan. Well, as for Garrardsworth, if speaking about orthodox school, I guess that¡¯s the one. Conversely, Le Wolfe, World Dragon ©¤©¤ and Allekant, which we visited yesterday, are rather quite peculiar.¡±

    After having briefly gone around Seidoukan yesterday, they also set their feet to Allekant Academy; but as Sylvia said, it was certainly a peculiar academy.

    Seidoukan and Queen Veil were academies which still felt schools-like, but as for Allekant, everything was made for functional importance and overall the mood unique to research institutes was strong.

    Perhaps due to that, it was not as crowded compared with Seidoukan and Queen Veil.

    ¡°Speaking about the state of congestion, I would say this place is the most crowded at present¡­ oops, sorry.¡±

    Even while saying that, her shoulder hit a person¡¯s who was passing by.

    This area was the lakeside in the outskirts of the academy, and although the view was nice, there were no food stalls in particular; and yet it was overflowing with people.

    ¡°Well, no matter what you say, this is the secret flower garden after all. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, so isn¡¯t it normal for a person to want to peep if they¡¯re a man, I wonder?¡±

    Sylvia said that as if it was other people¡¯s affairs, but actually Queen¡¯s Veil today was packed with many visiting men. For Ayato it was hard to think that this was a scene of a girl¡¯s school. And what stood out the most was not the tourists from the outside, but the figures of students of other academies.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone is so honest.¡±

    Sylvia was chuckling, but she suddenly returned to a serious look and turned a sharp gaze behind.

    At the same time, Ayato noticed it, too.

    ¡°¡­Are we being tailed?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°Is it me¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ it might be me.¡±

    Someone was clearly following Ayato and Sylvia.

    They thought that it might be a fan or a person related to the media who saw through Sylvia¡¯s true identity, but taking that into consideration, they were strangely good at erasing their presence. Perhaps because they realized that Ayato and Sylvia noticed their tailing, they immediately melted into the crowd.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be bloodlust, but what do we do?¡±

    Ayato had an idea as such, but it looked like it was the same for Sylvia, too.

    ¡°It was a long-awaited date, but let¡¯s temporarily part here. Like that, we¡¯ll also understand which of us the target is.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡±

    Ayato thought that it was not a bad plan, but separating also meant their force would be divided.

    However, Sylvia revealed a wry smile to such words of Ayato.

    ¡°Though I¡¯m thankful that you¡¯re worried about me, I may look like this, but I¡¯m the <Lindvolus> runner up, you know?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Ayato also smiled wryly as he said that.

    If it¡¯s only in theory, Sylvia was the second strongest student in Asterisk.

    ¡°Besides, no matter how you look at it, I don¡¯t think they will suddenly launch an attack in a place like this.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s also true.¡±

    Certainly judging from their presence, they could not feel a dangerous atmosphere.

    ¡°The regroup point¡­ how to decide about it? Even if we contact each other at any time, it might be better to go out from the academy depending on the situation. Ayato-kun doesn¡¯t know this area very well, right?¡±

    Ayato was about to nod, but he suddenly remembered a certain shop.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been at a Caf¨¦ close by here before¡­ Ah, here is it.¡±

    As Ayato opened a small space window, he opened the data of the shop which Eishiro has told him about before.

    ¡°Oh, I also know this shop, so it¡¯s perfect.¡±

    As Sylvia gave a small nod as to say ¡°with this it¡¯s settled¡±, she sent the signal only with her gaze.

    Just like that, they headed to the school central part with the most awful congestion and then measuring timing, they parted left and right.

    Sylvia went to the right and Ayato to the left.

    They accelerated their speed while being careful not to bump into people.

    Queen Veil had quite a lot of greenery. Environmentally, Seidoukan also had a similar structure; but if anything, as the ground for parks was man-made, Queen Veil reproduced the groves of trees more naturally(although, since this was a city built on water, there was no doubt that it was artificial).

    Ayato, who was advancing along the promenade going through that grove, abruptly stopped.

    Because there were very few people in this area, if his pursuer was there, he should be able to sense their presence even if they were a little distant.

    ¡°¡­I wonder if I lost them.¡±

    He surveyed the surrounding for a while, but he did not feel a particularly strange presence.

    In that case, ¡°was the aim Sylvia?¡± he wondered.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll try to contact her¡­¡±

    As he took out his portable terminal while talking so to himself, he just noticed one girl coming over from the front of the promenade. He squared off for a moment, but there was no particularly suspicious presence.

    The relieved Ayato willingly moved aside to give way to her; the girl lightly nodded and went past him.

    But when the girl suddenly stopped and looked back for some reason, she fixedly stared at Ayato¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡­Um, is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The girl who grew long, glossy black hair wonderingly bent her head slightly to one side.

    ¡°¡­Ayato-san, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    He unintentionally checked his spectacles and hairstyle, but the disguise was perfect.

    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m, um¡­¡±

    Although he was inwardly confused as to how he was found out, as he was searching words how to deceive her©¤©¤

    ¡°It has been a long time. It¡¯s me, Yuzuhi.¡±

    The girl gave her name so and deeply bowed.

    ¡°Yuzuhi¡­?¡±

    At that moment, something was suddenly connected in his head.

    ¡°Eeeh!? Yuzuhi-chan of the Yatsuka Dojo!?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The black-haired girl ©¤©¤ Renjouji Yuzuhi sweetly smiled.

    ¡°W-Why are you here¡­?¡±

    Yuzuhi was a girl who learned archery in the Yatsuka Dojo which acted as a branch family line of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style.

    Among the Amagiri Bright Dragon Styles, the Yatsuka Dojo focused on archery. The archery itself was also transmitted in Ayato¡¯s house which was the main house, but it had long been removed from the required techniques to learn the hidden techniques; so it was necessary to go the Yatsuka Dojo when one seriously wanted to learn archery. Although Ayato has not learned it since his affinity with archery was bad, he had visited the dojo several times along with his big sister when he was young.

    He got to know Yuzuhi at that time and often talked with her since they were the same age, but he ceased to go to the dojo after his big sister¡¯s disappearance. Therefore, it has really been a while since they met each other like this.

    ¡°Oh, have you not heard from the family head? I have been student of this Queen Veil since last year.¡±

    Yuzuhi pointed to her school badge as she said so.

    ¡°¡­No, sorry. It¡¯s my first time hearing it.¡±

    Ayato scratched his cheek while inwardly cursing his father.

    ¡°I have heard about Ayato-san¡¯s achievements. Although belated, congratulations on your

    championship. In reality, I should have visited you for greetings, but I thought that it would not be good to become a hindrance¡­¡±

    Although it was the same when they were children, she was quite a polite child.

    ¡°By the way, that is quite an image change. When I saw your figure in the

    , you were more like¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s©¤©¤ do you have a minute?¡±

    As Ayato surveyed the surroundings, he went off the promenade and entered deep in the grove.

    There, he took off his glasses and switched off the hair band.

    ¡°How¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°¡­I see. So, it was a disguise.¡±

    Yuzuhi greatly nodded as she finally understood.

    ¡°Well, it looked like I was immediately found out by Yuzuhi-chan.¡±

    ¡°No, since the way of walking and the carriage were similar to that of the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, I thought maybe¡­ I was concerned after all; sorry for my impoliteness.¡±

    ¡°As usual, you¡¯ve good eyes¡­¡±

    Yuzuhi¡¯s good eyesight and her talent in archery had been certified by Ayato¡¯s father.

    ©¤©¤Then, Ayato got a contact on his portable terminal.

    ¡°Oops¡­ excuse me for a while.¡±

    As he excused himself from Yuzuhi and opened a small space window[7], Sylvia¡¯s noncommittal delicate expression was projected there.

    ¡ºAyato-kun? How is it on your side?¡»

    ¡°Huh? No one came chasing after me, but¡­ did they go your way?¡±

    ¡ºHmm, it¡¯s like I expected. No, I sense their presence on the way, but then there has been a slight uproar. It looks like it disappears under cover of it.¡»

    Sylvia who said so looked quite disappointed.

    ¡°A slight uproar?¡±

    ¡ºWell, I¡¯ll tell about it when we join.¡»

    Then, the space window blackout after she said that.

    Though Ayato too was not fully satisfied with, it was definitely much better than being dragged into something dangerous.

    ¡°Sorry, Yuzuhi-chan. I¡¯ve a little business. Let¡¯s properly talk another time.¡±

    When Ayato said so, Yuzuhi slightly shook her head.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m also keeping a friend waiting.¡±

    Like that, they returned to the promenade, bowed to each other and went to opposite directions.

    ©¤©¤But, as they were parting.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I must tell you at least this.¡±

    Yuzuhi who stopped turned around while saying that as she recalled something.

    ¡°I have heard the rumors, but will you also participate in the <Gryps>, Ayato-san?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°The truth is that I have also decided to participate.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°If we come to fight, I hope that you will not be too hard on me.¡±

    Yuzuhi refreshingly smiled while holding her hair to the wind shaking the grove.

    ¡°¡­Likewise.¡±

    Ayato also returned so after a short while with a wry smile.

    ¡°So, what kind of people are your teammates?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Then after a little thought, Yuzuhi answered somewhat happily.

    ¡°They are very fun people.¡±

    As that was indeed an answer that looked like Yuzuhi, Ayato unintentionally burst into laughter.

    ¡°Huh? Did I say something weird¡­?¡±

    ¡°No, sorry. It¡¯s not that. ©¤©¤Well then, let¡¯s both do our best.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Then, I will excuse myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, take care.¡±

    And this time for sure, he parted with Yuzuhi and went straight through the promenade.

    ¡°¡­Well, if possible, I don¡¯t want to fight her.¡±

    He unintentionally voiced out his true thought.

    He did not know how skillful Yuzuhi became now, but he at least knew that she would definitely be quite a troublesome opponent in long-range battle.

    The only grace was that Yuzuhi was basically nonathletic.

    If she has not overcome it, he would probably defeat her if he brought the battle in a close range one even once.

    Of course, that was only if he succeeded in doing so.

    ¡°Now then¡­ it should be here, but¡­¡±

    As he passed through the grove, he came out of the road which continued to the main gate.

    As expected there were many food stands around here and the pedestrian traffic was also amazing.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Then, Ayato noticed that for some reason many gazes gathered on him.

    Not gazes like the one of the people chasing after Sylvia and him a while ago, but purely curious ones.

    Among people coming and going, there were also those who stopped and looked at Ayato with surprised expressions. Ayato could also tell that noise was spreading like a small wave.

    ¡°U-Um¡­!¡±

    Before long, one girl stepped out from the crowd and held out her hand with her face bright red. Judging from the Queen Veil¡¯s uniform that she wore, she was probably a student here.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the <Murakumo> Amagiri Ayato-san, right?! I¡¯m a big fan of yours! C-C-C-Can you please give me a handshake?!¡±

    Then, Ayato finally noticed that he has removed his disguise.

    ¡°Ah, no¡­ thank you.¡±

    But it was already late; although Ayato had a cramped face, he could not but hold her hand.

    ¡°A-Also, also, if it¡¯s fine with you, can I get an autograph here¡­?!¡±

    The girl who was holding Ayato¡¯s hand and was buzzingly swaying it nervously took out a pen and note from her bag and hand them to Ayato.

    ¡°Ah, please write my name! Errr, Violet here¡­! Yes, thank you very much!¡±

    The girl who expressed her joy on her whole face left holding the autograph preciously.

    And©¤©¤

    ¡°Ooh! It¡¯s the real <Murakumo>!¡±

    ¡°U-Um, can I also get an autograph¡­?!¡±

    ¡°May I take a photo?!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! To think that there will be not only Rusalka, but also the <Murakumo>¡­!¡±

    It was almost at the same time after the audience which filled the surrounding so far surged towards him like an avalanche that Ayato turned around and escaped.

    ?

    ¡°¡­I see, it was really hard on you.¡±

    In a table of the aforementioned Caf¨¦ ¡°Macondo¡±, Sylvia, did not blame Ayato who was late and consoled him as such.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯ll turn into so big an uproar¡­¡±

    Although he somehow succeeded in escaping, Ayato who arrived greatly late could only earnestly apologize.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also said it before, but Ayato-kun, I think that you should be a little aware of your popularity. The people who participate in the school festival are all fans of the <Festa>. You know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bear it in mind.¡±

    Ayato carried the iced coffee to his mouth as he said so.

    As he have finally settled down, he recalled the conversation of a while ago with Sylvia.

    ¡°By the way, what was the ¡°slight uproar¡± you talked about a while ago?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well you could say that it¡¯s connected with the conversation just now I guess¡­¡±

    Then after saying up to there, Sylvia shrugged her shoulders while laughing as it was something fun.

    ¡°Sylvie?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, sorry, sorry¡­ Hey, the children of Rusalka who did a live concert yesterday are here, right? It looks like they were walking around the school without even disguising themselves. Well, it looks like they were hiding, but they were found out in the end.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ looks like it was hard on them.¡±

    Since it also happened to Ayato, if it was the Rusalka which were real stars, it should have been a big uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been contained. Anyway, the presence of the pursuer disappeared then.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    If there was such a fuss, the pursuer was probably too preoccupied to think of tailing then.

    ¡°Fufufu, geez when it comes to those children¡­¡±

    Appearing to be laughing with herself, Sylvia¡¯s shoulders were still shaking.

    ¡°But on that point, you¡¯re amazing, Sylvie. You¡¯re walking around here and there, and yet you aren¡¯t found out at all.¡±

    If Sylvia¡¯s identity were to be found out, there was no doubt that this school festival would turn into a great tumult as if turning heaven and earth upside down.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m with you today¡­ Although at this late hour, will it be all right?¡±

    At least as far as Ayato knew, he has never heard of a scandal about Sylvia that looked like one. Of course, since there was the W&W (Warren and Warren), which is an Integrated Enterprise Foundation, on Sylvia¡¯s back, they would probably smother what little things there were; but even so if for example another Integrated Enterprise Foundation got involved, it would be difficult to smother things.

    ¡°Hmm, certainly it might be quite shocking if the fact that I wandered around incognito in the company of a man during the school festival was to be exposed. Depending on the situation it will be bad if we don¡¯t make a vindication interview.¡±

    Though Sylvia spoke in a light tone, for Ayato it was not a laughing matter.

    ¡°No, no¡­ isn¡¯t that serious enough a matter.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all right. On that point, I¡¯m more experienced than you and those girls¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Experienced?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already been going out like this since many years, but I¡¯ve never been exposed even once so far.¡±

    In fact, Sylvia¡¯s disguise technique was quite remarkable. Though she basically only wore a hat and changed her hair¡¯s color, she was also good at erasing her presence. Thus, even if Ayato was to be tailed by Sylvia, it would be impossible to guess even for him.

    In addition, by going as far as to even change her tone of voice and the atmosphere she wore, one could only say as expected to the fact that she could become a different person entirely.

    ¡°Still, it isn¡¯t like it¡¯ll be 100% all right, is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it then. I may also retire if needed.¡±

    ¡°Heeh, retire, huh¡­ wait, eeeh!?¡±

    Since she said it too lightly, Ayato has almost ignored it, but she dropped a f*cking bombshell.

    ¡°I only chose this position because I¡¯m able to have as many people as possible in our current society hear my songs. No matter what the form, there will be no meaning if it doesn¡¯t first reach somebody after all.¡±

    Certainly, the <Festa> was the world¡¯s largest entertainment presently; there was no better stage than it if you were going to transmit something;

    But ©¤©¤ could one fight with that alone?

    As that was reflected on her face, Sylvia continued as to supplement.

    ¡°Of course, there is another reason. First of all, I want to become strong.¡±

    ¡°¡­I think you¡¯re strong enough even now though.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, thank you. But, when I say strong, it doesn¡¯t only mean purely the power to fight; I say it in a wider meaning. I want to become a strong person including everything such as the heart and position. To that end, I must cultivate my character by studying hard.¡±

    What a really stoic speech.

    ¡°Anyway, there are many things that a strong people can do, right? Then, my choices will increase and I will also be able to help somebody. ©¤©¤The old me wasn¡¯t able to do anything after all.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    Those last words which she said in a small voice as to add, Ayato wondered what on earth they meant.

    But before he could ask that, Sylvia continued talking.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m feeling the worth of being in this position, but it isn¡¯t like I¡¯m attached to it. If it¡¯s only to deliver my songs, there are many other ways; and besides there are also things I want to do.¡±

    ¡°Things you want to do?¡±

    Then, Sylvia¡¯s pupils suddenly wore a serious color.

    ¡°Hey, Ayato-kun. Since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, may I also ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Yes, I don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Is it true that your big sister was found?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    At these words, Ayato¡¯s expression became tense.

    Basically nobody other than people related should know about Haruka. His wish at the time of the

    victory was not publicly disclosed, either.

    ¡°¡­Why do you know that?¡±

    ¡°I may look like this, but I¡¯m a student council president, you know? I¡¯ve access to information to some extent. For example, the newest one is that ©¤©¤ your big sister is sleeping in a hospital.¡±

    ¡°¡­So you know to that extent.¡±

    Ayato also could not help but turn a sharp gaze.

    But, Sylvia who heard it relaxed with a deep sigh.

    ¡°I see¡­ it¡¯s true after all.¡±

    Leaning her back of the back of the chair as is, she looked up at the ceiling for a while.

    ¡°Sorry, Ayato-kun. For suddenly asking you something strange.¡±

    Sylvia who turned around to Ayato before long returned to her usual smile.

    As he saw it, Ayato also released his tension.

    ¡°What pushed you to ask me that?¡±

    ¡°Well, actually it¡¯d have better to have talk about it in order, but it¡¯s slightly complicated.¡±

    When Sylvia said that, she put the coffee, which has probably completely cooled down, into her mouth.

    ¡°¡­The truth is, I¡¯m also looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡­? No, but¡­¡±

    In the first place when Ayato was searching for Flora who was kidnapped, Silvia was the one who found out her location. In that case, would it not be possible either way to manage to find the person she was looking for with that power?

    As such a thought was reflected on his face, Sylvia revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Even if I have detection type ability, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can find out whatever I like. For example, it¡¯s useless if I can¡¯t narrow down the range to some extent. After all, generally the amount of prana consumed changes depending on the target range.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ So then, it¡¯s impossible to search a person with just knowing the fact that they should be somewhere in this world.¡±

    ¡°Even an excellent detection ability user will immediately run out of prana if they were to do something like that.¡±

    Sylvia shrugged her shoulders as she said so.

    ¡°Besides, I think you know it, but it¡¯s possible to make the detection type ability ineffective if one spends money and prepares appropriate equipments. In this Asterisk, each academy¡¯s central department, main buildings of administrative areas, hospitals, VIP rooms of first-class hotels are flawless on that area.¡±

    ¡°Then as expected, you¡¯ve already tried your ability and it didn¡¯t work, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t say whether or not it did work, but¡­¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s answer was not quite clear.

    ¡°Because I was originally thinking that that person might be in this Asterisk, I had no problem for the range ©¤©¤ and as a result, there was a reaction, too.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    As if interrupting the next lines of Ayato¡¯s words, Sylvia shook her head.

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t narrow down from that point. There¡¯s no mistaking that they¡¯re definitively in this Asterisk, but I couldn¡¯t find out exactly where they are¡­¡±

    From her tone, it seemed that it was the first time so far that Sylvia got a vague result when using her detention ability.

    ¡°In that case, you had no choice but to gather information and search on foot, huh¡­ Ah, then is it what you were doing also at that time?¡±

    It was in the Entertainment District of the Redevelopment Area that Ayato and Sylvia met for the first time.

    He has always wondered why a world¡¯s diva was in such a place alone, but if she was looking for someone, then it made sense.

    No, perhaps as for the date itself in this school festival, the real purpose might be to search that someone.

    ¡°Yes. When I have free time, I¡¯m looking for them by myself like that. After all, the Redevelopment Area is the most likely place.¡±

    ¡°Likely?¡±

    As he asked back so, Sylvia replied after a little pause.

    ¡°¡­The person I¡¯m looking for seemed to have participated in the <Eclipse>.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    So that was it.

    But if she knew up to the fact that Haruka has participated in the <Eclipse>, then it meant that Queen Veil¡¯s Intelligence organization was quite excellent.

    ¡°So if your big sister has been found out, then I thought that maybe you might have heard something about it¡­¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    If so, then she might have surely become dejected hearing that Haruka was still asleep as is.

    ¡°Even I¡¯ve almost no information regarding the <Eclipse>¡­ Ah, but don¡¯t misunderstand. It isn¡¯t really like I¡¯ve approached you with that purpose in mind.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I know.¡±

    In the first place at the time of their encounter, it was impossible to intentionally plan to get in contact with Ayato there.

    ¡°After having met you for the first time, I checked a little about you, Ayato-kun. And then, I discovered that you were looking for your big sister, so I felt a little sympathy for you.¡±

    Sylvia said that, unusually embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah, may I ask you one thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Um, who is the person you¡¯re looking for¡­?¡±

    If she was going to such length to looking for that person, it meant that they were a very important person. Judging from her way of talking, it did not look like she was looking for a blood relative like Ayato.

    Which meant©¤©¤

    ¡°Fufufu, are you interested? But Ayato-kun, what you¡¯re imagining is probably wrong. The person I¡¯m looking for is a woman after all.¡±[8]

    Sylvia loosened her lips teasingly.

    ¡°¡­The person I¡¯m looking for is my master.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The master who taught me about songs and about the world.¡±

    Sylvia softly put her hand on her chest as she said so.

    From her words, one could felt that Sylvia really thought strongly about that person.

    ¡°I got it. When my big sister wakes up I¡¯ll tell you so that you may ask her directly about your master.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes. Thank you, Ayato-kun.¡±

    Sylvia, who smiled as she was relieved, revealed the face of a woman appropriate for her age for the first time.

    ¡°Well then, now that I¡¯m feeling refreshed, shall we go the next academy?¡±

    ¡°Errr¡­ it was Garrardsworth in the plan, right? But, do you want to go already?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t waste my precious days off after all.¡±

    ¡°How strong of you¡­¡±

    While saying so, Ayato also drank up his remaining iced coffee.

    He felt like he has somehow grasped the girl called Sylvia Lyyneheym.

    But, as expected he could feel that there were still many things he did not know about her.

    ?

    ¡°Sigh, geez being popular is really troublesome¡­ Hahahaha~¡­¡±

    When saying so, Milu?e collapsed on the sofa on her own room as she was completely exhausted.

    Contrary to her words, her tone was weak without peer.

    No matter how unboundedly cheerful a Rusalka member she was, she would become like this if she suddenly continued to receive handshakes and autograph attacks during several hours

    Similarly, Mahulena too had no even energy to stand up as she has sunk down on the floor.

    ¡°Geez, our precious day off ended with a surprise autograph session. Whose fault is it~?¡±

    Though Monica became sullen while flapping her feet on the bed, it was as to wonder whether or not she remembered that her suggestion was the trigger.

    ¡°Well since we succeeded in our tailing, it¡¯s fine though.¡±

    As she fell on her face on the table, Tuulia also said that with a groan.

    Because Sylvia¡¯s room was diagonally opposite to Milu?e¡¯s room, they alternately monitored from the door gap (of Milu?e¡¯s room) for several hours for Sylvia to secretly go out.

    All was going well until they tailed Sylvia who went out in disguise, but because they prepared in a hurry, they had almost no time to disguise themselves properly.

    Even so for the members of Rusalka, everyone except Mahulena was students at the level of up-and-coming students. They could erase their presence without problem.

    Usually, they would not have been found out so easily.

    If there was a cause for their failure©¤©¤

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have acted with everyone after all.¡±

    It would be these words that P?ivi said.

    No matter how disguised and good at erasing their presence they were, if they acted with five people together, they would stand out whether they liked it or not.

    In the end, although they suddenly appeared after having seemingly noticed and tried to give the stalker the slip, it didn¡¯t help since they were discovered by a fan. If it was during work then they could cope with having a guard follow them but, it was a calamity since they were unfortunately off work.

    If they were one or two fans, the girls might have been able to deceive and deal with them, but there was nothing to do since they were surrounded by dozens of people

    ¡°That said!¡±

    Milu?e who suddenly stand on the sofa as she already recovered raised her voice.

    ¡°There was a proper harvest[9]! It is a big win!¡±

    ¡°Certainly, to think that she was really on a d-d-d-date with a man¡­¡±

    Mahulena was also surprised at it.

    She never thought that Sylvia, no matter how well disguised she was, would openly be on a date in a broad daylight in the middle of such crowd.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s a shame that we weren¡¯t able to know who her partner was.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We only took photos from behind, too; so his face was not captured on any of them.¡±

    Because they carefully acted so as to avoid being noticed by Sylvia, they were not able to get a hold of any clear evidence. Like this, even if they informed this on any type of media, there was nothing they could gain from it.

    ¡°But judging from her partner¡¯s carriage or atmosphere, he looks quite skillful. So if we investigate a little more, we will definitely find a clue¡­¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah, excuse me for a bit.¡±

    When Milu?e spoke up to there, Mahulena received a call on her portable terminal.

    The window space which she unfolded was pitch black ©¤©¤ it was a voice communication.

    Just then, tension ran between the members.

    All the members guessed who the other party was.

    ¡ºMahulena, it looks like you have enjoyed your day off.¡»

    ¡°Y-Yes, Board Chairman!¡±

    ¡ºThat¡¯s very good. Ah, the other members are also there, right? In that case, please tell all of them to come to me at once within five minutes and explain the reason why they caused such unavailing racket without notice.¡»

    ¡°R-Roger¡­!¡±

    Although the communication was cut after such a short conversation, its effect was tremendous.

    ¡°U-Uwaaaaaaaaaaah! S-She found out! Why, how did she found out!?¡±

    ¡°¡­No, with that much of a racket, it¡¯ll naturally reach the board chairman¡¯s ears, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, another scolding, huh¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be good if it ends just with that though.¡±

    Monica and P?ivi have already given up.

    ¡°Uhuhuhu¡­! All of this was that girl¡¯s fault! I won¡¯t forgive you, Sylvia Lyyneheym!¡±

    It was fine to have a completely unjust resentment, but speaking it out was useless.

    As Mahulena sighed once, she wracked her brain in order to make up an excuse to at least lighten the number one blame as much as possible.

 Volume 7 - CH 5

    St. Garrardsworth Academy, Student Council Room.

    ¡°©¤©¤That¡¯s all for today¡¯s reports.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this year looks quite prosperous as well.¡±

    Ernest Fairclough who crossed his fingers on the ebony work desk calmly nodded as he received various reports of the school festival.

    ¡°For the moment, there isn¡¯t any conspicuous trouble in particular, so it¡¯s something good I guess.¡±

    Laetitia who was sitting on the sofa also heaved a sigh of relief for the time being.

    Garrardsworth always valued order and justice, but because outsiders were involved when it came to school festival, troubles occurring were more or less inevitable.

    Speaking on that point, it might be said the school festival was quite peaceful this year.

    ¡°However, I am envious of Allekant and Queen Veil only at this time every year.¡±

    Laetitia said so and rubbed her shoulders.

    Generally, all the student councils of Asterisk were thought as if they owned a mighty power, but it was substantially Garrardsworth and Seidoukan who managed everything up to administration of school events.

    In Allekant where factionalism was prevalent, the student council was no more than a coordinator; and in Queen Veil, the board chairman held real power and the student council could be considered close to decoration. World Dragon varied depending on the period, but if we looked historically, there should be many student councils which entrusted the Integrated Enterprise Foundation with the business side.

    It should have originally been the same for Le Wolfe too, but it changed completely after that Dirk Eberwein reached the seat of student council president. That said, because it seemed that most of the members of the student council gathered by Dirk were staff recruited from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, it would be hard to speak of administration by students purely.

    Of course, it was not like the student councils of Garrardsworth and Seidoukan were independent from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation; they also borrowed the IEF¡¯s power, but compared with other academies, it should be said that they did so with great discretion.

    ¡°We only carry out our duty, Laetitia. The outside also carries out theirs, and they should also be having different problems of their own.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±

    Even so, she still wanted to spill even one idle complaint.

    After all, it was already time that you might say that it was midnight, and yet work that they must settle by today was still remaining.

    ¡°By the way speaking of Queen Veil, how did the matter of letting Sofia-san participate in the <Gryps> turn out?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I didn¡¯t hear anything in particular, but¡­ Sofia isn¡¯t a child anymore, so I don¡¯t have the right to interfere in what she decided by herself.¡±

    ¡°You have a point, but¡­¡±

    Sofia Fairclough was Ernest¡¯s younger sister who attended Queen Veil Girl¡¯s Academy.

    Although Sofia was younger, Laetitia was greatly influenced by her.

    That¡¯s why she was worried.

    From a certain accident which occurred in childhood, Sofia bore a fatal trauma which appeared in the <Festa>. When Sofia started talking about coming to Asterisk, Laetitia was strongly opposed to it.

    But even though Ernest, her big brother, said this, Laetitia, an outsider, could not afford to interfere.

    ¡°Ah, speaking of which©¤©¤¡±

    The student council secretary Percival Gardner who read out the reports said as she recalled something.

    Percival, though dressed in a male uniform, was a full-fledged girl and a true knight ranked #5. In further speaking, she was also the user of a Garrardsworth¡¯s scholarship ogre lux ©¤©¤ <Goat AmaltheiaDrill Horn of Atonement>[1], also known as <Holy Grail>; the last time it was used before her was twenty years ago.

    ¡°Today, I caught sight of Her Excellency the Student Council President of Queen Veil.¡±

    ¡°The <Melodious Witch> is here?¡±

    It was their first time hearing it. Which meant that she entered incognito.

    ¡°Yes, since she was disguised, it looked like no one else noticed her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how carefree of her.¡±

    While saying that, Laetitia drank the tea that she newly served.

    Since the site was opened during the period of the school festival, the comings and goings were free even for a student council president of another academy. For example, if this was Le Wolfe student council president, they would have to be careful about what he is plotting; but if the other party was that Sylvia Lyyneheyme, there was no need to be so worried.

    But.

    ¡°Also, she was accompanied by one person. He was also in disguise, but I think that it was probably Seidoukan Academy¡¯s <Murakumo>.¡±

    ¡°Bufuh!?¡±

    At these words, Laetitia was about to spurt out tea unintentionally.

    ¡°<M-Murakumo> and the <Melodious Witch> came here together, you said¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Percival answered indifferently.

    Although she had no idea at all about what kind of connection there were between them, the combination of Seidoukan Academy¡¯s rank #1 and

    winner, and the rank #1 who was also Queen Veil student council president and the <Lindvolus> runner-up was not ordinary.

    ¡°Ernest, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t really guess their intention.¡±

    ¡°May we assume that it¡¯s the inspection of the enemy¡¯s position towards the <Gryps>¡­?¡±

    Laetitia put a finger on her chin and pondered.

    It was believed that Amagiri Ayato also known as <Murakumo> was participating in the <Gryps> and it was all but confirmed. In that case, it would be no wonder that he came to investigate the top favorite on the list, the Silver Wings Knights, which at present had won the <Gryps> twice consecutively.

    As for Sylvia, she was considered to be the <Lindvolus>¡¯s favorite, but Rusalka which was a major contender also from Queen Veil should appear in the <Gryps>.

    ¡°¡­Hmm¡±

    Then, Ernest folded his arms and thinly laughed.

    It was not his usual perfect smile; although just a little, a part of the true nature of the human called Ernest Fairclough could be glimpsed in there.

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s a shame that they didn¡¯t even greet us even though they have expressly come here.¡±

    ¡°Ernest¡­?¡±

    It was probably not a groundless that Laetitia had a bad feeling about his expression

    ¡°It¡¯s just the right time. It was a little unbearable to decline an invitation from the princess[2].¡±

    ¡°P-Please wait a little! Don¡¯t tell me you intend to participate in that event!?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he has been invited to take part as a guest participant, right? Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to ascertain with my own eyes what kind of person he is?¡±

    Though she hurriedly stopped him, Ernest seemed to have already decided.

    ¡°Percival, can¡¯t we rotate a part of tomorrow¡¯s work load into today to pick up on it? I will settle it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ignoring Percival who answered indifferently, Laetitia approached Ernest.

    ¡°Ernest! If you do something so self-centered, the <Holy Sword> will¡­!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Laetitia. This isn¡¯t out of selfishness; it¡¯s an action which carefully considers this academy after all.¡±

    ¡°B-But, in the worst case¡­¡±

    Now that Ernest asserted so, Laetitia¡¯s tone could not also help but become weak.

    In Garrardsworth¡¯s history, the number of persons who were acknowledged by <Lei-Glems> and given the nickname of <Holy Knight> exceeded 20, but it was said that Ernest had the best affinity with <Lei-Glems> even among them.

    No, more exactly rather than affinity, the way he got along with it was good.

    <Lei-Glems>¡¯s prize was to be always noble-minded and wanting to be the agent of justice and order ©¤©¤ however, that ¡°justice¡± was to the bitter end only something that <Lei-Glems> determined. Although it closely resembled ©¤©¤ though partially ©¤©¤ ethic morality as chivalry and the common societal ideas of the Middle Ages, it was just called so.

    To someone who could not cover up that estrangement, it was difficult to handle.

    On that point, Ernest was an owner of natural talents who understood <Lei-Glems>¡¯s intention and could accommodate his own actions to some extent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t be so worried, I won¡¯t overdo it. Besides, even leaving him aside, I¡¯m a little concerned about this event.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ The cooperation of three academies and moreover an event of this scale are certainly rare.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is that too, but¡­ although working behind the scenes, it¡¯s rare for the princess to appear outside of World Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that that child is plotting something?¡±

    Ernest, lost in thought with a serious expression as is, did answer to Laetitia¡¯s inquiry.

    ?

    ¡°¡­Casino? The whole academy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the custom of Le Wolfe¡¯s school festival every year.¡±

    School Festival, third day.

    Ayato who had made his way over to Le Wolfe Black Institute was, as expected, amazed as he saw that scene.

    The academy¡¯s structure itself leant itself back to a boorish, coercive fortress, but now it was gaudily decorated and there was no doubt it had become the most suspicious thing in this world.

    ¡°Well, Le Wolfe¡¯s students aren¡¯t proactive enough to voluntarily do something in this sort of event after all. Officially, it¡¯s the academy side which organizes this, but it looks like the organization is mostly left to the care of the Entertainment District.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why the atmosphere resembles that place¡¯s, huh¡­¡±

    Even they were visiting like this, there was clearly less people here than in others academies.

    Just for note, there were also food stands lining up, but the price setting was quite bullish. On top of that, every one of the shop assistants came with frightening look. Colorful graffiti and obscene scribbles were painted here and there on the walls, and like this it would probably be difficult for ordinary tourists to approach.

    Even so, the casinos in themselves seemed to earn quite a lot of success.

    When sneaking a look at a place like an arena, slot machines lined up in a row, roulettes, baccarat and blackjack tables and the likes were all standard-made. The black-suit male staff and the female waitresses in bunny girl uniforms were busily moving around that hall where a quiet enthusiasm was acutely transmitted.

    ¡°Do you want to go play for a bit?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m not good at gambling.¡±

    To Sylvia who had said that jokingly, Ayato showed restraint with a vague smile.

    ¡°You certainly don¡¯t look so strong¡­ wait, oh my.¡±

    Sylvia shook her shoulders as she said so, but she suddenly lowered her eyebrows unhappily.

    As Ayato looked ahead of her gaze, one girl carrying drinks was going to grandly fall down as she tripped.

    ¡°Hey hey, young girl, give me some room. It¡¯s already the fifth time, you know?¡±

    The black-suited staff man who obviously did not seem to be a student squatted before that girl with an amazed expression.

    ¡°Uuh¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the president who introduces you, so I don¡¯t want to say too much. But young girl, don¡¯t you think that you aren¡¯t suited for this job? No, it¡¯s true that we¡¯re shorthanded, but¡­¡±

    ¡°B-But, this is also an important job that the president away on business trip instructs me to do, so I must do it properly as his secretary!¡±

    To the girl¡¯s admirable appeal, the black-suited staff man scratched his head with a quite troubled face.

    ¡°That girl, I think I¡¯ve already seen her somewhere¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, an acquaintance?¡±

    ¡°Errr¡­ oh yes, it¡¯s the girl who presented herself as the <Tyrant>¡¯s secretary.¡±

    Then, Sylvia opened her eyes wide in surprise.

    ¡°Then, perhaps that girl is Kashimaru Corona?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I think it was her name. Is she famous?¡±

    As he asked conversely, Sylvia nodded with a noncommittal expression.

    ¡°Rather than famous, I would say there are many mysteries about her¡­ Dirk Eberwein is famous in the fact that he only evaluates others by their ability, but when he suddenly selected a freshman as his secretary, rumors spread around at one time about whether she was an extraordinarily talented person. She hardly appears in public, so I was curious about what kind of person she really is.¡±

    ¡°An extraordinarily talented person, huh¡­¡±

    Though it might appear to be rude, Ayato thought that such a reputation did not really seem to stand as he looked at that figure of hers repeatedly bowing her head to the black-suited staff man.

    Even when Ayato remembered about the time when she came to pick him before, she gave the same impression at that time.

    ¡°But, she certainly isn¡¯t really like a student of Le Wolfe¡±

    ¡°I agree. But then, why did that <Tyrant> appoint her as secretary¡­?¡±

    Then, Sylvia suddenly pulled Ayato¡¯s arm and took him outside of the arena.

    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you stare a little too much? Let¡¯s withdraw before appearing suspicious.¡±

    Now that she mentioned it, several back-suited staff men seemed to have begun to firmly pay attention to Ayato who had stopped on his track.

    Sylvia appeared to be sensitive about that.

    ¡°Haa¡­ this is why I don¡¯t like Le Wolfe.¡±

    Sylvia who went outside sighed in dissatisfaction before long.

    ¡°Well, since it¡¯s a casino, I think there is no helping it that they keep a watchful eye on people.¡±

    ¡°Even aside of that, I can¡¯t really relax in Le Wolfe. If a girl is here by herself, weird people will immediately call out to (accost) her.¡±

    As Sylvia said up to there, she twined around her arm around Ayato¡¯s.

    ¡°Since Ayato-kun is with me today, I don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I am honored to be able to help, but um, I don¡¯t think it necessary to cling too much to each other¡­¡±

    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go take lunch. Although slightly early, we must still go to World Dragon, too and there is also Ayato-kun¡¯s event in the evening.¡±

    Smoothly warding off Ayato¡¯s words, Sylvia looked around restlessly.

    ¡°Hmm, if we take it here, it¡¯ll be overpriced¡­ That said, even if we entered any shop, they¡¯ll be mostly full¡­ Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±

    They noticed a delicious smell drifting suddenly out of nowhere.

    When they went being induced by that smell, there was a large street stall at a corner like a courtyard and simple chairs and tables were lined up at the storefront.

    ¡°Welcome~, would you like to have some Paella[3]~?¡±

    A girl in a lovely apron figure was calling out them as potential customers, that girl was also someone that became acquainted with.

    ¡°Huh? Priscilla-san?¡±

    Though he unintentionally called out to her so, Priscilla looked back at Ayato with a blank face.

    Next to him, Sylvia said ¡°Geez, Ayato-kun¡­¡± in a low voice as she was amazed; then Ayato noticed that he completely forgot that he disguised himself.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. Have we already met somewhere¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, errr¡­¡±

    Not knowing what to do now, Ayato averted his gaze at least; but Priscilla who fixedly stared at his face held her mouth in surprise before long.

    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Amagiri-san¡­!?¡±

    However as she guessed the meaning of the disguise, she hurriedly lowered the volume of her voice.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Yes. There seemed to have been a lot of troubles in the

    , but Congratulations on your victory.¡±

    Priscilla said so with an honest smile denuded of malice.

    ¡°Thank you. Also it¡¯s a little late to express my gratitude, but thank you for the delicious sandwich at that time.¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t much¡­ Compared to what Amagiri-san did for me, that much was natural¡­¡±

    Priscilla lowered her eyes as she was embarrassed.

    By ¡°meal of that time¡±, Ayato was talking about the light meal that was given through Irene at the time when he was looking for Flora. Since he was in hurry and thus was not able to properly give his thanks afterwards, he thought that this was a good opportunity to say it.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. If it¡¯s fine with you, please come by. I can¡¯t give you that great things, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Is perhaps Priscilla-san¡¯s handmade cooking done here?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes.¡±

    In that case, the taste was guaranteed.

    As he turned his gaze, Sylvia who looking at Ayato and Priscilla¡¯s exchange one step back lightly nodded, too.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t mind, either. Judging from the smell, it looks delicious.¡±

    ¡°Um, Amagiri-san. This person is¡­?¡±

    Priscilla wonderingly asked so as she looked at Sylvia¡¯s school badge.

    As expected, it looked like even Priscilla was not able to find out Sylvia¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Fufufu, hello. We are currently on date.¡±

    When Ayato was wondering how he should introduce her, Sylvia said so with a teasing smile.

    ¡°Eeeh!? I-I¡¯m sorry¡­! For interfering¡­!¡±

    The face of Priscilla who heard that turned bright red and she buzzingly waved both her hands.

    ¡°U-Um, I¡¯ll bring the menu now! P-P-Please take a seat of your choice¡­!¡±

    Then she went inside the stall as if running away.

    ¡°¡­Sylvie¡±

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s not a lie, is it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±

    When Ayato said so as to blame her, Sylvia apologized with a wry smile as she thought that she was at fault.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d return such a lovely reaction¡­ Such purity (innocence) is rare nowadays. I might be a little envious.¡±

    ¡°You speak as if you aren¡¯t the same.¡±

    Maybe because it was still early, half of the tables were free.

    When they properly secured a seat and sat down, Sylvia sighed exaggeratedly.

    ¡°When you¡¯re in this industry, you also see various unpleasant parts of people after all. Besides, although mostly a decoration, I¡¯m also a student council president; I can¡¯t deny it no matter what¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder about that. I think that you¡¯re a remarkably straightforward and honest girl though, Sylvie.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As for Ayato, he has only conveyed what he honestly thought, but Sylvia revealed a surprised expression for an instant, and then subtly averted her gaze.

    ¡°Hey Ayato-kun, you really like throwing curve balls with such unfair timings, don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°S-Sorry to have kept you waiting, here is the menu.¡±

    As Ayato was about to ask as he could not quite catch the intention of Sylvia¡¯s words, Priscilla, with her face still slightly red, came over with the menu.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Errr, then¡­¡±

    For the time being, he decided to properly choose something and ordered it.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Irene isn¡¯t together with you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I think Onee-chan is probably in the casino.¡±

    As he casually asked so, Priscilla shrugged her shoulders with a troubled face.

    ¡°Ah, but she¡¯s told me that she will participate in that event from the evening. The one where Amagiri-san is also registered as a guest.¡±

    ¡°Eeh, Irene, too?¡±

    ¡°She said that there seems to be a reward of considerable amount.¡±

    Speaking of which, he was not that much interested in it, but he remembered Eishiro saying that the event¡¯s prize was fairly extravagant.

    ¡°She¡¯s the same as usual.¡±

    Then, Ayato noticed a certain thing.

    ¡°¡­Huh? Priscilla-san, are you perhaps training?¡±

    ¡°Eh? C-Can you tell¡­?¡±

    Priscilla held her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, the way you walk is different from before and your trunk also looks much firmer after all.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The truth is, I train myself and Onee-chan also teaches a lot of things. I thought that I can¡¯t have Onee-chan protect me forever.¡±

    ¡°Heeh, that¡¯s admirable.¡±

    As he praised her so, Priscilla blushed with her head hung down.

    ¡°I-I was invited by Onee-chan to participate in the event so as to test my ability, but as expected I¡¯m still a little scared.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of event it¡¯ll be, so I think you made a wise decision.¡±

    At least It wasn¡¯t supposed to be a beginner grand welcome.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for both Onee-chan and Amagiri-san, so please do your best.¡±

    Priscilla said so with an embarrassed grin and then returned to the stall.

    After seeing her off, Ayato noticed that Sylvia was looking at him with a face as she seemed to want to say something.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°W-What is it?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just thinking that it¡¯s a good thing for you to have a fan that will come cheer you.¡±

    ¡°Are you one to talk?¡±

    She probably had so many fans to the extent that it would not be comparable with Ayato¡¯s.

    ¡°That girl is slightly different from my fans, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sylvia took a small breath with an amazed expression.

    Then, the dishes they ordered came before long.

    ¡°Oh, is it Basque style[4]? Looks delicious.¡±

    Since it was exquisite when they were treated in Irene¡¯s room, he ordered the recommended Paella this time, too; but the ingredients and smell were quite different from then.

    When they ate a mouthful, it was, without fail ,delicious as expected.

    Sylvia also seeming to like it, her face revealed a beautiful, broad smile.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ this is great. To the extent that I might want her to tell me the recipe.¡±

    ¡°Heeh, Sylvie can even cook?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask it with a face as if it was unexpected¡­? Even idols can at least cook, you know?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, that¡¯s not what I mean; look, Sylvie looks busy after all.¡±

    To Sylvie who pouted, Ayato hurriedly apologized as she waved both his hands.

    ¡°Well, I certainly haven¡¯t contacted anyone recently, but¡­ Ah!¡±

    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As Ayato asked while blinking with surprise, Sylvia rested her chin in her hand with a face saying ¡°oops¡±.

    ¡°No. If today wasn¡¯t the last day, I thought that I¡¯d have made a bento tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a shame.¡±

    ¡°Well, never mind. Let¡¯s leave it aside for the enjoyment next time.¡±

    ¡°¡­Next?¡±

    As Ayato unintentionally inquired to Sylvia, who smiled teasingly with upturned eyes.

    ?

    Today as well Julis was in a foul mood since morning.

    It was the extent that she felt so by herself, so it was probably apparent from another person¡¯s viewpoint.

    Along the way to the training room, seeing the figure of Julis, who was now a celebrity, the general visitors who were about to call out to her increased in number as it is; but they all stopped halfway.

    Even though it was supposed to be immensely wonderful without any trouble, it was also irritating now for some reason.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Good morning, Julis-senpai.¡±

    ¡°Geez, it¡¯ll be good if the school festival just ends quickly.¡±

    When she entered to the training room, Kirin who was doing individual training bowed her head; but Julis suddenly spat out so.

    But, she immediately came to her senses and frankly apologized.

    ¡°©¤©¤No, sorry Kirin. It¡¯s just not going well.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. I agree, too.¡±

    Kirin understood the cause of Julis¡¯s irritation.

    It was irritating to frankly admit it, but the fact that Ayato and Sylvia were acting together for the entire the school festival was the reason.

    Of course, with whom, where and what Ayato did at his free time was his own convenience. Julis had no right to butt in.

    But even if she thought so and intended to calm her heart, it did not quite go well.

    (Sylvia Lyyneheyme, huh¡­)

    Needless to say, Sylvia was the highest ranked influential person in the present Asterisk. In fact, she always had her name entered in the top ten ranking even in the ¡°OdoleliluPoem¡¯s Mead¡± and ¡°Hex PantheonSix Sided Temple¡± which were unofficial ranking sites on the net.

    Even the matter with Ayato aside, Julis had paid attention to Sylvia since long ago.

    This was because Sylvia was current the only student ©¤©¤ at least as far as Julis knew ©¤©¤ to have put up a good fight against that Orphelia as an opponent. As for the match contents, it was quite one-sided, but though temporary, Sylvia was able to deal with the ability of Orphelia. Julis who knew Orphelia¡¯s power from experience understood how much astounding that was.

    And even if they have not met directly, Julis could have a rough guess of her personality when seeing that match progressing.

    Unfortunately, Sylvia¡¯s fighting style was a desirable thing even judging from Julis. She showed respect to her match opponent and clashed with them head on without thoughtlessly using a plan ©¤©¤ Julis did not know whether it was because of Sylvia¡¯s versatile ability and capability, but she could not help admire the fact that she carried through with it even with that Orphelia as opponent.

    What was derived from that was that the person called Sylvia had a character which plotted and led people into traps©¤©¤

    (In other words, she invited Ayato from pure good will¡­)

    Thinking up to there, Julis was greatly perplexed as she slightly groaned.

    ¡°J- Julis-senpai¡­?¡±

    Kirin who was surprised at the sudden lack of responsiveness timidly called out to her, but it did not reach the ears of Julis who was lost in thought.

    (No matter how blockheaded he is, the other party is a world¡¯s diva and matchless top idol¡­ in that case¡­)

    ¡°Um, are you all right? Julis-senpai?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m all right. There¡¯s no problem!¡±

    Julis who suddenly came to her senses as Kirin¡¯s hand touched her shoulders cleared her throat so as to deny it and stood up.

    ¡°By the way, um¡­ that. Saya doesn¡¯t come today, either?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ looks like it. She seemed to have participated in the swimming club¡¯s event, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seemed that she has rampaged there.¡±

    Saya was probably venting her anger in her own way.

    ¡°A friend from the swimming club was lamenting the fact that they were troubled because she used it for letting out stress.¡±

    Julis noticed that Kirin, who smiled wryly so, was not also that much enthused in her training recently.

    ©¤©¤In fact.

    ¡°By the way, Kirin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to say, but¡­ your shoes are on the wrong feet.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Also, your ribbon isn¡¯t properly tied.¡±

    ¡°Eeh!?¡±

    ¡°Since your hair style is also loose, the right side is about to come loose.¡±

    ¡°Aww¡­!¡±

    As Julis pointed out all of these, Kirin crouched down on the verge of tears.

    As Julis lightly sighed, she went behind such Kirin and combed her hair.

    ¡°There, let me see. I¡¯ll fix your hair at least.¡±

    ¡°T-Thank you¡­ Julis-senpai.¡±

    ¡°Well, Saya¡¯s way may seem to be more correct compared to us who are accumulating our stress.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ but¡±

    To Julis¡¯s words, Kirin continued while slightly nodding.

    ¡°It looks like she ended up being forbidden to enter in the event of the swimming club because of that, so where will she go today? There are also other attractive events this year¡­ she might have gone to the other academies, right?¡±

    ¡°No, considering her poor sense of direction, it¡¯s hard to think that she went that far¡­ hmm?¡±

    At that timing, the training room door opened.

    ¡°Hou, speaking of the devil¡±

    Having appeared was Saya with a somewhat sullen face.

    Moreover from behind her, Claudia also entered with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, we thought the same thing. It¡¯s just the right timing.¡±

    ¡°What, Claudia? Is your work over?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I somehow manage a part to the end. So since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, I intend to go see that event and I have just invited Sasamiya-san. If you are fine with it, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    Claudia said so and joined both her hands.

    ¡°When you say that event, are you talking about the one organized by three academies joint where Ayato-senpai will also participate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that one. But the club associations of each academy are the leadership in this event, so we, as student council, have basically no hand in it. Of course, we were at least told about the outline.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Since Ayato participated, of course it was not like Julis did not think about it, too.

    But, it was also difficult to say whether she could frankly cheer for Ayato with the present state of her feelings,

    (It isn¡¯t really like I¡¯m sulking. It by no means really like I¡¯m sulking, but¡­)

    Then, as if she read Julis¡¯s heart, Claudia said while giggling.

    ¡°Among the participants, there also seems to be those who will participate in the <Gryps>, so I think it can also serve as information gathering.¡±

    It was clearly understood whom that was directed to; but when being said so, it would be difficult to decline.

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re an unpleasant woman as usual.¡±

    ¡°Now, what are you talking about?¡±

    As Claudia replied sarcastically, she feigned ignorance with a face that expressed that nothing had happened.

    ?

    The exteriorappearance of World Dragon Seventh Institute was the most characteristic among the six academies of Asterisk.

    Chinese-style buildings filled up the entire site and all of them are connected by corridors just like a labyrinth. Between two buildings were dotted with elegant gardens and huge open spaces, to the extent that one was likely not to know where they were without a map.

    ¡°This is really amazing¡­ I wonder if this place isn¡¯t the liveliest.¡±

    While being surprised at the liveliness, Ayato talked to Sylvia walking beside him.

    ¡°Though there is also the fact that it¡¯s the academy with the greatest number of students, the school tradition in World Dragon is slightly different from the other schools after all.¡±

    ¡°School tradition?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know whether I should say that it¡¯s chaotic or that there is freedom¡­ Traditionally, the Integrated Enterprise Foundation¡¯s influence isn¡¯t so great here.¡±

    When sending their eyes to a slightly large open space, several people were dancing while manipulating a huge dragon¡¯s doll and people were crowded around them. In the garden on the opposite side, a tall mangiant with knives was doing acrobatics and was bathing in cheers.

    ¡°Do you mean that the students¡¯ independence is respected?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it; there seem to be many students choosing World Dragon with the purpose of training themselves. For them, even regarding the <Festa>, the champion is secondary and the meaning of testing their ability is stronger. That¡¯s why it may be hard for the Integrated Enterprise Foundation to lure them with bait.¡±

    ¡°Ah, in other words the <Festa> is only a process of their training to the bitter end and they don¡¯t necessarily have a wish that they want granted.¡±

    He remembered Song and Luo that he fought in the

    .

    Those two were certainly students of that kind. If their own training itself was their purpose, he could also understand that the Fist Warriors of World Dragon were strong.

    ¡°Of course, there are many such people; but those who enter World Dragon with some dream aren¡¯t few in number, either.¡±

    Maybe they were firecrackers¡¯, lively sounds echoed here and there, and lively timbrestones were always flowing from somewhere. Because World Dragon was the only academy among the six that had an elementary division, figures of children running around happily could also be seen.

    ¡°Also for better or worse, that there is no unity as an academy is partly the reason, too. After all in World Dragon various branch factions are jumbled up close together and each of them is independent.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s also the same for Allekant, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Since Allekant¡¯s research institutions have their budget taken out from the Integrated Enterprise Foundation, the degree of freedom is entirely different. Well, World Dragon is also bureaucratic since their student council¡¯s administrative body itself is closely related to the Integrated Enterprise Foundation.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    As he sneaked a look at a hall like a dojo, dozens of students were performing a dance in perfect order.

    Just by looking at it in this way, he understood the reason why World Dragon has always maintained higher class in the results of <Festa>. Though there was also the fact that there were a great number of students, the ratio of students maintaining their will to fight was clearly high.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Ayato-kun also used a peculiar grappling technique, right? Look, the one you use at the time of your duel with Toudou Kirin-chan.¡±

    ¡°Just for note, there are also grappling techniques in the Amagiri Bright Dragon Style after all. If you say that, then it means that even you¡¯re quite skilled in close quarters combat, right?¡±

    He said so remembering how she defeated a

    of World Dragon, although a former one, in a single blow at the time when they met for the first time, Sylvia lovely puffed up with pride.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t neglect my daily training after all.¡±

    ¡°But, it was quite a movement typical of actual combat, right? What kind of martial art is that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t heard about the origin and the name in particular. I was also taught the general basics, but the rest is almost self-taught. Ah, look, my music¡¯s teacher whom I spoke about yesterday, I received training from her.¡±

    ¡°¡­From a music teacher?¡±

    He felt that it was slightly unexpected, but he changed his mind that since it was a person who participated in the <Eclipse> in the first place, it was not strange.

    ¡°Ah, but I have a memory of her seemingly having said it was somehow related to the Viking¡­¡±

    While continuing such a conversation, they turned at the corner of a corridor.

    ©¤©¤At that moment.

    ¡°!?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    When the mana all around suddenly wriggled, the surrounding scenery twisted flabbily.

    Though they squared off as they wondered what that was, at that time Ayato and Sylvia were already standing in the hall of wooden floor that they had never seen before.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Hohoho, sorry for having used a slightly rough way to bring you here. But, it will be troublesome if there was uproar, you see?¡±

    Then, a girl who arranged her hair like the wings of a butterfly appeared from the shade of a pillar.

    She was about the same age as Flora. As she was wearing World Dragon¡¯s uniform, she was probably a student.

    ¡°Phew¡­ Geez, don¡¯t surprise me too much like that, XingLu.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Diva.¡±

    But, to the words of Sylvia who undid her guard as she said so, Ayato was at a loss for words.

    ¡°XingLu¡­? Then, this child is that Fan XingLu!?¡±

    The Student Council President who was World Dragon Seventh Institute¡¯s rank #1 with the nickname of <Divine Revelations>.

    He heard stories about her, but he never thought that she was really such a young girl.

    After all, XingLu hardly appeared in match videos. It was not like she was hiding her figure, but he heard that there were also many public events where she stood as representative.

    It was no wonder that Ayato did not recognize her immediately.

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m Fan XingLu. I¡¯m glad to meet you, Amagiri Ayato. I have been interested in you since long ago.¡±

    ¡°Yea¡­ Nice to meet.¡±

    Still unable to understand the situation well, he took XingLu¡¯s right hand that she held out.

    ¡°Your fighting style in the

    was really splendid. By just remembering it, it gives me chills even now. It¡¯s a real pity. Why don¡¯t you enroll in World Dragon?¡±

    ¡°No, even you say that¡­ wait, more importantly, how did you bring us here?¡±

    The problem which came before that was how she noticed that they were Ayato and Sylvia even though they disguised themselves, but that was problem something trivial compared to the present situation.

    ¡°Shortening the earth vein and crossing over thousands of miles ©¤©¤ well, it¡¯s the so-called Shukuchi jutsu[5]. Strictly it¡¯s its application though.¡±

    ¡°In other words, teleportation? So, there is also such a technique in the Star Senjutsu¡­¡±

    If so, then he would really have to think about a countermeasure.

    ¡°No. It isn¡¯t a Star Senjutsu.¡±

    But, XingLu slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    If not, what on earth was that?

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to just think about it, Ayato-kun.¡±

    Sylvia shrugged her shoulders with a somewhat resigned tone.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s also the same for the other academies; but at the time when we became student council presidents, there is something we are told without fail. If World Dragon representative of our generation was <Divine Revelations>, don¡¯t get involved with them more than necessary ¡°no matter what¡±.¡±

    ¡°Hohou. It¡¯s the first time hearing that, I see that you were told such a thing.¡±

    XingLu looked pleased for some reason.

    ¡°No matter what?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Then after a deep sigh, Sylvia casually said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not, but it¡¯s said that she has already lived more than one thousand years.¡±

    ¡°One thousand years¡­? No matter how you look at it, that¡¯s a little¡­¡±

    Even if she was an ability user or some sort, then it would mean that she has been living from far long before the <Ember Tears>. Hence, it was improbable since <Starpulse Generation> were born due to mana brought about by the <Ember Tears>.

    ¡°Hmm, are you saying you don¡¯t believe it?¡±

    XingLu, with a face saying that it¡¯s really unexpected, folded her arms and looked up at Ayato.

    ¡°No, after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, never mind; you¡¯ve taken the trouble to visit our academy. I will slightly enlighten you about the principle of this world.¡±

    Immediately after, the surroundings turned dark.

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so on your guard. It¡¯s just¡­ errr, right, what you call hologram.¡±

    ¡°Hologram¡­?¡±

    Exactly as stated, a translucent Earth dimly appeared in front of Ayato and Sylvia.

    The Earth which slowly rotated ©¤©¤ but, multiple meteorites suddenly appeared one after another there and poured down towards the Earth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the <Ember Tears>¡¯s reproduction.¡±

    ¡°But like this¡­ it looks like these meteorites suddenly appeared around the Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    To Sylvia¡¯s mutter, XingLu greatly nodded.

    ¡°¡ºAll the astronomical observatories around the world hadn¡¯t perceived the <Ember Tears> at all¡»¡­you people are also taught so in your lessons currently, right?¡±

    There were still many mysteries regarding the <Ember Tears>, but at least it was currently common opinion that they were completely different from common meteorites.

    ¡°Then, no way©¤©¤ are you telling us it really happened suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Now, next I will teach you how these meteorites were looking to us.¡±

    Not answering Sylvia¡¯s question, XingLu snapped her fingers.

    At the same time, the three-dimensional vision of Earth suddenly approached; and became a vision of the surface of the Earth seen from the sky.

    A huge meteorite crossed before their eyes, and at the time when it looked like they crashed into the Earth,

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Both Ayato and Sylvia doubted their own eyes.

    At the center of the meteorite, a magic circle of layers which shone spread out.

    Though different of scale, it was really similar to the one which appeared when the ability users like Julis activated their power.

    And the inner part of that magic circle disappeared as it was completely gouged out.

    ¡°It looks like it transforms the energy of collision into the technique. Most likely, it has completely transformed all materials within range.¡±[6]

    ¡°Transform¡­? Where to?¡±

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t know. We call it the world over there.¡±

    XingLu said so and broadly grinned.

    ¡°Now then, you are also taught this, right? That if it were a common meteorite, the mine dust due to excavating it from the earth surface and hauling it out should be hardly observed. This is the reason.¡±

    Right. Looking from the scale, the <Ember Tears> should have a great disaster to the point that it wouldn¡¯t have been a surprise even if the mankind was annihilated.

    ¡°The <Ember Tears> isn¡¯t a natural disaster. It¡¯s something which was intentionally caused by someone¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°No way, such thing is¡­¡±

    Even if someone who could do such a thing existed, his power could only be explain in the domains of divine.

    But.

    ¡°©¤©¤Well, such thing doesn¡¯t matter. No matter who did it for what for purpose, it has nothing with us now.¡±

    XingLu plainly said so.

    ¡°Huh¡­?¡±

    Then, what was that story so far for?

    ¡°My point is, if the <Ember Tears> is something which was caused by someone¡¯s hands, nothing tells us that it will be limited at only that one time.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say that something like the <Ember Tears> might occur again after this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also that ©¤©¤ but, what I want to say is the opposite.¡±

    As she said up to there, Ayato also guessed what XingLu meant.

    ¡°I see¡­!¡±

    Then, it meant that something similar might have happened in the past, too.

    ¡°Of course, the <Ember Tears>¡¯s scale is unheard of. We[7]were also surprised. But it isn¡¯t like that time was the first time that both mana and mana dites were brought about in this Earth. Even more before ©¤©¤ long ago, although so little as not to compare with now, they have existed.¡±

    ¡°¡­Of course, <Starpulse Generation>, too.¡±

    As Ayato continued so, XingLu greatly nodded.

    ¡°They were called wizards or Sennin[8] before.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I wonder if the scale was a little too big that it wouldn¡¯t be so readily accepted.¡±

    When Sylvia muttered as troubled, XingLu cacklingly laughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine like that. Believing in it or not is at your own conveniences. And just because you know that, it isn¡¯t like something will change.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Rather as for me, I¡¯m more concerned about what purpose someone who has lived for a millennium passes for a student.¡±

    Although she was surprised at first, Sylvia asked naturally.

    However, the eyes of XingLu heard it suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°¡­My purpose, you say?¡±

    At that moment, a violent sense overpowering feeling blew.

    An overwhelming mass of power as it looked like it stabbed the skin, smashed the bones and crushed the entrails by just being there. The air shook with a rattling sound and his body instinctively took a stance.

    (I see¡­ I agree with Captain Lindvall¡¯s words.)

    The two persons Orphelia Landlufen and Fan XingLu whom the Guard Captain Helga Lindvall once spoke of as ¡°different existences¡±. With this, Ayato has encountered the two persons, but either of them was surely an existence of a different dimension.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? What I desire is to fight strong people.¡±

    XingLu told with a joyful expression.

    ¡°Really, the current world is wonderful. It¡¯s brimming with young people who possess promising qualities. But, there¡¯s no meaning if that quality isn¡¯t drawn out and they aren¡¯t reared. Thus, I volunteer to teaching like this.¡±

    ¡°So in order for you to eat them tastily, you preciously raise the cattle, huh.¡±

    Even while dripping sweat, Sylvia was confronting XingLu head-on.

    It was a surprising courage within this overpowering feeling.

    ¡°Hohoho, you say something good, Ms. Diva. It¡¯s my principle not to snatch food and eat without the meal starting, but¡­ when you release such a nice fragrance, there is also a limit as to how I can endure it.¡±

    Dangerous light dwelled in XingLu¡¯s pupils.

    ©¤©¤But.

    ¡°Master, the preparations of the airship are complete¡­ wait, what are you doing?!¡±

    From the entrance of the hall which was left open, a surprised voice flew.

    Immediately after, the overpowering feeling disappeared as if it was a lie.

    ¡°Oh, HuFeng. You came at a good moment. I was about to lose my patience.¡±

    ¡°Please, spare your personal struggles in the middle of the school festival. If such a thing were to happen, even if it is you Master, you would not leave without blame.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand ©¤©¤ sorry, Ms. Diva. It looks like the joke went a little too far.¡±

    ¡°No, after all I knew you weren¡¯t serious.¡±

    Saying so, XingLu and Sylvia exchanged smiles.

    ¡°Then Master, who are those people¡­?¡±

    The boy with looks as to be mistaken for a girl at first glance looked at Ayato and Sylvia with a perplexed face.

    (Huh¡­? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s World Dragon¡¯s¡­)

    ¡°Yea. They are Seidoukan and Queen Veil¡¯s ranks #1. If I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­?¡±

    The boy who heard that revealed a flabbergasted expression.

    Just for note, they were in disguise, but now that it has become like this, there was no longer meaning for it.

    As Ayato and Sylvia looked at each other and removed their disguises, the boy intently looked at them for a while to confirm their identities; but a color of surprise spread on his face in a twinkle before long.

    ¡°Eeeeeeeeeeeeeh!? W-W-W-W-What is Sylvia-san doing here!?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Amagiri Ayato, You will also participate in the ¡°Grand Coliseum¡±, right? We were also about to head there. So you might as well come together with us.¡±

    Ignoring the boy as is, XingLu forcibly pulled Ayato¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Eh? W-Wait¡­!¡±

    ¡°Muh, Ayato-kun is still in the middle of a date with me, so don¡¯t decide that on your own accord.¡±

    Sylvia puffed her cheeks and ran after them, but XingLu turned a deaf ear to her.

    ¡°Hey, HuFeng. How long will you space out like that?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah! Y-Yes! I am sorry!¡±

    As XingLu called out to him, the boy who was standing stock still in blank amazement suddenly came to his senses and quickly rushed over.

    ¡°Now then, it¡¯s finally the main event. It¡¯ll be good if I find good raw materials[9].¡±

    While pulling Ayato¡¯s hand and steadily advancing the corridor, XingLu laughed really joyfully.

 Volume 7 - CH 6

    Airships were a relatively common mean of transport in Asterisk. They, which were miniaturized by Meteoric Engineering technology, could take off and land well enough if there were landing fields of a heliport size.

    That said, they were mainly oriented towards tourists, and students rarely used them. If there was an exception, it would be in case that the student council staff disliked congestion when they went out until the central district.

    Like now.

    ¡°U-Um, I am sorry for the late introduction¡­! I-I am Zhao HuFeng, I act as the secretary in the World Dragon Seventh Institute Student Council!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the <Tenka Musou>[1] Zhao-kun, right? Of course, I know you. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve also come to my concerts, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh? H-How do you know that¡­?¡±

    ¡°From the stage, I¡¯m looking as much as possible at the faces of people who always came at my concert. Naturally, I can¡¯t remember everyone though.¡±

    When Sylvia smiled sweetly, the boy ©¤©¤ HuFeng¡¯s face suddenly turned bright red.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m honored!¡±

    Speaking of the <Tenka Musou> Zhao HuFeng, he currently is the World Dragon Seventh Institute rank #5. He was a warrior who achieved the runner up status in the

    four years ago ©¤©¤ or he should be, but at the moment, he only looked like a mere fan.

    ¡°Sorry. That fellow likes Ms. Diva very much.¡±

    XingLu sitting in front of Ayato clatteringly laughed as she said so.

    World Dragon Seventh Institute¡¯s airship where a dragon was drawn on the hull was a small size, but the interior was quite spacious. Although saying that, its guest room could gather up to ten people. The indoor was of an oriental structure typical of a World Dragon¡¯s airship, a window was greatly open on the wall surface, and one could overlook Asterisk¡¯s cityscape below.

    ¡°Speaking of which, errr¡­¡±

    ¡°XingLu is fine. You aren¡¯t my disciple, so the honorific is unneeded.¡±

    ¡°Then, XingLu. That event, perhaps will you also participate?¡±

    ¡°No. This time, I¡¯m taking part as the management side. Instead, HuFeng will participate.¡±

    At her words, HuFeng who looked flustered completely switched his mood and knitted his brows.

    ¡°I said that I did not want to though. But Master forced me¡­¡±

    Compared to XingLu, HuFeng seemed to have a pretty serious personality. So, one could easily guess that he was always anxious when it came to her.

    ¡°But well, it¡¯s a rare opportunity since I can see <Murakumo>¡¯s ability closely, so since I¡¯m participating, I will effectively utilize it.¡±

    As HuFeng said so, he turned a challenging gaze towards Ayato.

    They were upright eyes as to let one feel the heat peculiar to a soldier.

    ¡°Also, there is also a big guest whose emergency participation was decided last night.¡±

    ¡°A big guest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the <Holy Knight>.¡±

    ¡°<Holy Knight>¡­? Don¡¯t tell me the one from Garrardsworth?¡±

    As he raised a surprised voice, XingLu contentedly nodded.

    ¡°Judging only from sword skill, there¡¯s no one who surpassed him currently in Rikka. Well, if that young lady of your school was the same age, I don¡¯t know how it would turn though.¡±

    ¡°Heeh, so even Ernest will participate¡­¡±

    Sylvia who heard that was somewhat lost in thought.

    ¡°©¤©¤Hey, XingLu. That event, are the registrations still opened?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sylvie?¡±

    ¡°S- Sylvia-san!?¡±

    To Sylvia who suddenly asked as such, Ayato and HuFeng¡¯s complexions changed; but XingLu suddenly bent forward as to check it.

    ¡°Hohoho, aren¡¯t you motivated, Ms. Diva?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s certain that it¡¯s a rare opportunity after all.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, it should be like that. What, the participation registrations are already closed, but you may leave it to me. I¡¯ll make you participate even if I have to force it. ©¤©¤Well, I don¡¯t think that there will be fools who will decline if Sylvia Lyyneheym wishes to participate though.¡±

    XingLu said so and exultantly took out her portable terminal.

    ?

    ¡ºNow, ladies and gentlemen gathered here in this hall! Have you fully enjoyed the annual school festival? Those who have already enjoyed themselves enough, no, even those who still haven¡¯t had enough, let¡¯s me assure you that going back home without watching this will be a great loss that will echo throughout your life! Thank you for waiting! It is finally the start of the Grand Coliseum!¡»

    Eishiro¡¯s voice echoed in the Sirius Dome and great storm-like cheers raised undulation as if to respond to it. That climax was in no inferior to that of a <Festa>.

    All the participants were already gathered in the stage, and they numbered about 30.

    Since as soon as Ayato and company arrived at the hall, they were handed a lux and showed to this stage, they were not yet told what they should do.

    ¡ºI, Yabuki Eishiro of Seidoukan Academy Newspaper Club, will be in charge of the live coverage of this event jointly organized by three academies. Pleased to meet to you.¡»

    When looking towards the commentary seat, Eishiro was grasping the mike with an indeed excited expression.

    Still, Eishiro was making a very fine live coverage even though it was not his principal occupation.

    ¡°Yo, Amagiri. You still have that stupid look as usual. You don¡¯t look like the

    ¡¯s champion at all.¡±

    Then, a familiar voice accosted Ayato from behind.

    ¡°Long time no see, Irene. You look energetic as usual.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, not quite. Thanks to a certain someone, <Gravi-Sheath> is no longer usable. I¡¯m also ranked #18 now.¡±

    Irene said so, but since she lost <Gravi-Sheath>, it was probably thanks to her high physical specs that she could be in that position. In fact, Ayato understood it after fighting her, but her self-taught taijutsu was little inferior even compared with the top rankings of World Dragon.

    ¡°Which reminds me, I heard that you came to our academy during the day. That you came accompanied by a woman. Unexpectedly, you aren¡¯t to be underestimated, huh.¡±

    Irene said so with a smirk.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    She had probably heard that from Priscilla.

    But, how on earth should he explain it?

    ¡ºThis time, the contenders participating in this Grand Coliseum are only warriors up-and-coming ranks or higher in each academy who went through rigorous scrutiny! Since it¡¯s a rare opportunity, I will introduce particularly well-known guest participants who are among them! First, the

    champion and Seidoukan Academy rank #1 still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory! The user of an old style swordsmanship transmitted from the warring eras, the <Murakumo> Amagiri Ayato!¡»

    Then, the spotlights suddenly focused on Ayato, and he unintentionally closed his eyes partly due to their dazzle.

    At the same time, cheers calling Ayato¡¯s name rose conspicuously and the hot atmosphere seemed to burn his skin.

    ¡ºFurthermore, there is the <Holy Knight> of Garrardsworth whose participation was decided in a hurry! The leader of the Silver Wings Knights and rank #1 who won the <Gryps> twice successively, the last time and the time before last! A knight among knights whom that <Holy Sword> has fallen in love with at first sight, Ernest Fairclough!¡»

    This time, the spotlights moved to Ayato¡¯s right and a handsome man wearing Garrardsworth¡¯s uniform lightly raised his hand.

    Immediately after, piercing-like shrill cheers arose.

    It looked like Ernest¡¯s popularity with women was quite high.

    ¡ºAnd, and~! A really unexpected emergency participation! The matchless diva, the world¡¯s best top idol, Queen Veil¡¯s rank #1 and the <Lindvolus> runner-up! The one whose singing voice enchanted all things, the <Melodious Witch> Sylvia Lyyneheym~!¡»

    And when the spotlights moved to Ayato¡¯s diagonal left deafening cheers, in incomparable amount with Ayato¡¯s and Ernest¡¯s, broke out in the Sirius Dome.

    Rather than cheers, it was already close to shrieks.

    ¡°Wow¡­ amazing.¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s a world-class Diva after all. It¡¯s to be expected, right?¡±

    Irene who said so did not seem that much interested in Sylvia.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m more interested in that boy.¡±

    Irene set her glance to HuFeng doing warm-ups by the wall.

    ¡°I came to think of doing hand-to-hand fighting again. But as expected, World Dragon¡¯s martial arts are more logical. In the way of using prana or something like that, I guess? Among them, that guy is exceptionally skillful at it.¡±

    ¡°Heeh¡­¡­ So that means Irene has happened to witness a battle Zhao HuFeng.¡±

    The movements of prana and mana were quite hard to grasp with only a video recording.

    Ayato has also watched a match video of HuFeng, but it somehow or other gave the impression that his speed was out of the common.

    If it was only about speed, he might be faster than anyone Ayato has seen so far.

    ¡°Well yes. ©¤©¤Is it finally the explanation?¡±

    As he returned his attention to Eishiro¡¯s voice at Irene¡¯s words, the explanation about the event contents was certainly about to begin.

    ¡º©¤©¤With all that said, I shall finally explain what kind of event the Grand Coliseum is! After all, we¡¯ve only disclosed the participatory field simulation battle in the prior announcement. I think that the contenders are already impatient to know it, too.¡»

    It was quite amazing since the Sirius Dome was already full despite the fact that only such vague information was revealed. Rather, fanning the curiosity by keeping secrecy to some extent might also have worked effectively.

    In fact, an event which used the Sirius Dome must go through the deliberation of Asterisk parliament which managed it. Needless to say that a large amount of funds was necessary, if the outlook as an event was a project with misgivings, it should have been rejected.

    On that point, with only the fact that it was an event held in the Sirius Dome on the last day of the school festival, there would be many visitors who anticipated that quality should be secured to some extent.

    ¡ºFirst of all, this Grand Coliseum is organized in three phases. The contender who clears each phase¡¯s condition can proceed to the next phase, but in case he fails, then he will be disqualified; so please note that.¡»

    ¡°Clear the condition, huh¡­ it¡¯s seem like a game, I guess.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something that sweet though. After all, I hear that the organizer of this event is the <Lion Faction>¡¯s vice president.¡±

    Speaking of <Lion Faction>, Camilla Pareto was its president and it was Allekant¡¯s largest faction.

    ¡°Currently, the <Lion Faction> is right in the midst of headship dispute of Camilla Pareto. This event too is mostly planned basically as to show off her research results.¡±

    Certainly it was difficult to imagine that she simply organized an event of this scale as a mere entertainment.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s stop with the chat here. Do your best.¡±

    When Irene said so, she parted from Ayato while waving her hand.

    A huge space screen was unfolded overhead of the stage and the small conditions that Eishiro was explaining now were displayed there.

    ¡ºAnd here is an important point, the Grand Coliseum isn¡¯t a battle royal! Hence, battles between players are prohibited. In case that one was to intentionally attack another contender, he will immediately be disqualified; so please note that. In addition, in order to expect fairness regarding the contenders¡¯ weapons, we will have them use normal luxes which the management prepared.¡»

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why I was given this.¡±

    What was given to Ayato was a blade type lux.

    No matter what the conditions were, if he were to use <Ser-Versta> in a setting where a weapon was necessary, it could not be considered nothing but as unfair.

    ¡ºSimilarly, <Strega> and <Dante> are prohibited the use of their abilities ©¤©¤ though I say that, there is only one person whom it applied to among the participants this time.¡»

    Needless to say, that one person was Sylvia.

    It seemed that the management wanted to have contests with only physical ability and technique purely.

    (I guess, they probably had their eyes on the <Strega> and <Dante> beforehand with that ¡°strict scrutiny¡±¡­¡­)

    There was a chance that XingLu might protest against concerning Sylvia, but as expected her name value exceed it.

    ¡ºNow then, we¡¯ll leave the introduction as this and begin the first phase at once!¡»

    At the same time as Eishiro¡¯s words, the illumination changed completely and countless glitters poured down from the ceiling to the center of the stage.

    ¡°Is that a RectoluxShining Type Long-Range Induction Armament¡­?¡±

    The shining blade of light sword devices and the large gun devices both equally stopped in mid-air. Their number was probably not less than hundred.

    Judging from the fact that the users¡¯ figure could not be seen, though one did not know how many people it took, they might be operating from a different place.

    ¡ºNow, as you see, this is the new type lux which is the topic of talk right now! I will ask the participants to clear the condition while getting through the attacks of these!¡»

    The Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament that Allekant and Seidoukan jointly developed and that Julis served as a monitor has just been officially announced at the end of last year.

    Therefore, at present its users were only limited to the students of Allekant and Seidoukan; but it would eventually be spread to the other academies, too.

    ¡°¡­I see, so the first phase also serves as demonstration of this, huh.¡±

    As Irene said, there seemed to be a lot of expectations behind the scenes.

    ¡ºThe condition to clear is to destroy the target terminals within the time limit. Since the target terminals¡¯ mana dites¡¯ color isn¡¯t the usual green, but changed to red, please aim at it. However, there are 20 in total. And there are 31 participants, so at least 11 people will drop out here.¡»

    When he said and confirmed it, among the Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament, terminals with a different color were certainly mixed in.

    ¡ºIn addition, in this first phase, unlike the <Festa>, the whole body will be the target for judgment. On the occasion when one was hit by an attack, they will be disqualified regardless of the existence or not of the damage; so please be careful.¡»

    That was again a very severe condition.

    A one-on-one fight aside, the fact that, this was an environment where it would force a melee situation and would push the participants to be jumbled up together, even one hit from another participant was not permitted, and the stage was considerably advantageous for the organizer side.

    ¡º©¤©¤You all, participants, are you ready? Well then first phase, start!¡»

    Immediately after, Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armaments deployed so as to surround the participants.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ it isn¡¯t fun to be used for somebody¡¯s convenience, but I guess I¡¯ll do my best for the time being.¡±

    Almost at the same time as Ayato released his seal, light bullets came attacking him from 360¡ã all directions. Moreover, the sword type devices flew about so as to close their openings, some of them revolved overhead which was their blind spot, and there were also some which nose dive.

    ©¤©¤But.

    For Ayato who could use the state of ¡°cognition¡±, dodging such attacks was a piece of cake.

    No matter how many they were, the competency of the user meant everything for the things known as weapon after all.

    From what Ayato saw, the users of the Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armaments did not seem to be as skilled as Julis.

    As he looked for a target device while casually repelling the light bullets with his sword, he found it before long.

    The target device, not participating in the attacks, was cautiously swimming the outer perimeter; but as if having noticed that Ayato aimed for it, it immediately flew to the back as to escape.

    ¡°Oops¡­!¡±

    However, Ayato saw through the angle of a light bullet which attacked him and eluded it, and changed its trajectory to the target. It hit the target accurately and the target lost its balance in mid-air.

    When Ayato instantly shortened the distance while slipping through a barrage, he cut down under the handle of the target with one stroke of his sword.

    ¡ºT-This is early! Player Amagiri clears the first phase within the first minute after the start!¡»

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    While hearing lively cheers, Ayato moved back to a corner of the stage.

    ¡°©¤©¤As one would expect of you, Amagiri-kun.¡±

    Then, a young man who similarly parted from the melee ©¤©¤ Ernest spoke to Ayato.

    It looked like Ernest has also cleared the first phase early.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m really honored to be praised by Asterisk¡¯s strongest swordsman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not something that exaggerated ©¤©¤ should I say nice to meet you. Though we met in the award ceremony of the

    .¡±

    Ayato grabbed Ernest¡¯s right hand which was held out.

    He had never thought that he would shake hands with two ranks #1 twice on the same day.

    ¡°Your school[2] seems to assume fights of one against many, so as expected is this kind of situation your specialty?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. A one-on-one fight is basic in Garrardsworth School¡¯s swordsmanship, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t a development from a battlefield swordsmanship, but rather from duel swordsmanship after all.¡±

    Since he was Garrardsworth¡¯s student council president, Ayato thought that it would be a more formal person; but he unexpectedly gave off a friendly atmosphere. He was slightly older than Ayato, probably around 20 years old.

    However, Ernest, still holding Ayato¡¯s hand as is, fixedly stared at his face.

    ¡°Errr¡­ what is it?¡±

    ¡°No, it was rude of me. Actually, since some time now I have wanted to talk slowly with you once. Well, I guess we can¡¯t do it slowly in this situation.¡±

    When Ernest said so and released his hand, he revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°I was also told the something similar a while ago¡­ By World Dragon¡¯s student council president.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, if you¡¯ve caught the princess¡¯s eye, then I guess it means that you¡¯re the real deal.¡±

    ¡°But for some reason, I can¡¯t seem to grasp that person, so I¡¯m a little¡­¡±

    Then, Sylvia came their way with a displeased face.

    ¡°Hmm, so this is a Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament, huh¡­ it isn¡¯t really what I¡¯ve expected.¡±

    Sylvia did not seem to like the new type lux.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Lyyneheym. As expected, you were acquainted with Amagiri-kun, huh?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. But, what do you mean by ¡®as expected¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, both of you came to my school, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh my¡­ were we found out?¡±

    To his words, Ayato and Sylvia looked at each other.

    They certainly went around Garrardsworth on the afternoon, but it might be said that it was the most peaceful academy without any incident in particular. They did not think that their identities have been found out.

    ¡°We have a girl with good eyes in our school, you see?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. That girl wearing men¡¯s clothes, huh.¡±

    As she had an idea of whom it was, Sylvia held her forehead with a face saying ¡°oops¡±.

    ¡°Our vice-president who heard that the ranks #1 of Queen Veil and Seidoukan came over together, was a little worried about it. But, it looks like it was a needless anxiety.¡±

    ¡°Well, we were only on a date after all. Right, Ayato-kun?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Hou, I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    As the three of them continued their idle chat as is for a while, the big buzzer sound suddenly echoed.

    ¡ºEnd of the first phase!¡»

    When they returned their gazes to the stage center at Eishiro¡¯s voice, the Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament, which were numerous in numbers, had stealthily decreased in number.

    At the same time, there seemed to be more participants, who retired at the first stage than they thought.

    But, there was something that Ayato was more anxious about.

    (The first phase lasts about 15 minutes, huh¡­ if the two remaining phases look like they will take too much time, then it¡¯ll be slightly bad I guess.)

    Ayato released the seal applied on him by Haruka, and the time he was able to go all out became much longer than before. But still, it was only over one hour. It was slightly doubtful whether or not he would last until the end of the event.

    ¡º©¤©¤With that said, 15 people broke through the first phase! About half has dropped out! I¡¯m sorry, but those who have been disqualified, please exit immediately.¡»

    To the participants who left as they dropped their shoulders crestfallenly, applauses ©¤©¤ although hard to say that it was too grand ©¤©¤ were sent by the gallery.

    There were also the figures of HuFeng and Irene among the remaining participants, and the other members were all people who seemed quite talented, too.

    On the other hand, when considering the fact that all the members were ranked, although there were some strict conditions, it was possible to make a standard assessment for the usefulness of the Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament which reduced their number by half.

    ¡ºNow then, I¡¯m very sorry for saying this as the participants are tired, but since we must also take the time into account, we would like to begin the second phase at once.¡»

    Following Eishiro¡¯s voice, from the entrance gate that was in the wall surface opposite to Ayato and company, a huge shadow appeared.

    ¡°Is that¡­ a puppet?¡±

    At first glance, that huge frame which was wrapped in a dignified and solid armor indeed resembled the autonomous type puppet that fought in the

    . However, its overall form was thicker and more rustic than Ardi¡¯s and it was hard to say that it was stylish.

    These entered in the stage one after another.

    ¡°No, aren¡¯t they rather powered suitsexternal skeletons for battle?¡±[3]

    Ernest corrected Ayato¡¯s mutter.

    So it meant that there were people inside moving them.

    ¡ºNow then, the condition to clear for the second phase is the opposite of the one of a little while ago. It will be clear if you succeeded in escaping from the attack of these new model powered suits within a fixed time. Of course, you participants may also attack. However, similarly to the first phase in case that you are hit by an attack of the powered suits, you¡¯ll be disqualified at that time, so please be careful.¡»

    Eishiro said it was the opposite, but it¡¯d be better to think that substantially what one have to do did not change that much.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ there are around 20 of them in total, I guess.¡±

    As Sylvia said, there were slightly more powered suits than the participants who passed the first phase.

    ¡°They have probably prepared it so that they aren¡¯t less than the number of people who passed the first phase.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible.¡±

    It looked like even the organizers have really put more thought to it.

    ¡ºWell then second phase, start!¡»

    Along with the signal, one powered suit took the lead and charged.

    ¡°Heeh¡­ This is a surprise.¡±

    Ernest who saw it raised a voice of admiration.

    Even Ayato imagined that its movement would be duller judging from its appearance, but it was a speed far beyond it.

    The nearest participant, seeming to be aimed at, set up a sword type lux and fought back.

    A blade of light similar to the participant¡¯s sword unfolded from the powered suit¡¯s right arm and intensely clashed with the participant¡¯s blade ©¤©¤ or so it looked like it, but to everyone¡¯s surprise the powered suit¡¯s blow sent the participant¡¯s body flying as is. Moreover, light bullets shot from its left arm as they aimed for the participant who fell. Both weapons seemed to be built-in weapons.

    ¡ºOh, without delay one participant has already been eliminated! How many people will really break through this second phase?¡»

    ¡°Oh, this looks quite tough, eh.¡±

    Sylvia too frankly admired it, but in the meantime several powered suits were also heading her way.

    But as Ayato was about to set up his lux, Sylvia took one step forward and held him with one hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say that it¡¯s ¡®ladies first¡¯ here.¡±

    Sylvia winked at Ayato as she said that.

    An extremely normal one hand sword type lux was tightly grasped in her right hand.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a weapon I¡¯m familiar with, so it isn¡¯t quite fitting; but I¡¯ll somehow manage, I guess?¡±

    The weapon Sylvia used during the match was a bayonet type lux. Since it was a borrowed large-scale weapon, the way to use it would certainly differ.

    Even so Sylvia, without getting worked up at all, blocked the way of the powered suit.

    The fact that the powered suit seemed to be perplexed for an instant was proof that there was someone inside controlling it.

    However, it immediately shifted to offensive stance and mowed down straight the blade of its right hand.

    At the same time as Sylvia easily dodged its attack, she drove a slash to the powered suit¡¯s torso.

    ©¤©¤However.

    ¡°Oh my¡­ It¡¯s also harder than I thought.¡±

    Even though Sylvia¡¯s attack should have perfectly gotten in, only a slight trace remained on the powered suit¡¯s armor surface as it did not receive damage at all.

    If that attack just now was not good, then it would probably be difficult to penetrate their armors head on.

    ¡°¡­No, does the fact that the organizers prepared the luxes mean that they rather had such an intention from the beginning?¡±

    From the feel of using it, she did not think that the lux¡¯s power was that weak, but if this was serving as a demonstration, it would be no wonder even if it was adjusted to a level where they would be one-sidedly beaten.

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s a trick which spoils the fun.¡±

    As Ernest also noticed it, he boringly looked at his lux.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I shall go at it seriously.¡±

    As Sylvia, who took the distance once, said so, she sneaked around behind powered suit while dodging the light bullets it shot by jumping.

    The powered suit also turned around with a swift reaction and tried to shoot the light bullets at her, but©¤©¤

    ¡°¡­Too bad. Your rhythm is a little too simple.¡±

    As soon as Sylvia¡¯s sword splendidly flashed faster than it, the powered suit¡¯s arms languidly dropped and it fell down to its knees.

    ¡°©¤©¤!?¡±

    Although surprise and perplexity were leaked from within the powered suit, he probably did not even understand what was done to him.

    Sylvia aimed at the powered suit¡¯s operation area ©¤©¤ the limbs¡¯ joints.

    Although that was the theory when fighting against an opponent with heavy armor, at least this powered suit took measures against it. In order to protect the operation area without hindering its movement, it was constructed so that the armor could change to defend any time.

    But, Sylvia aimed at the instant when the armor would transform and slid in the slash.

    ¡°As expected of Miss Lyyneheym. If she¡¯s able to pull out such a feat even without her ability, I guess I¡¯ll lose face if I don¡¯t something flashier.¡±

    Ernest said so and activated his lux.

    ¡°In that case, could you leave the next to me as your senior?¡±

    Ernest said so to Ayato as he gazed at the two powered suits which were heading his way.

    ¡°Um, I will deal with the other one¡­¡±

    Ayato started to say so, but Ernest interrupted with only a smile.

    ¡°¡­I got it.¡±

    Since his start was spoiled for the second time[4], he could not help but quietly watch here.

    When Ernest stepped forward, the two powered suits took position so as to sandwich him from right and left. This was also a standard strategy of a many-to-one fight.

    On the other hand, Ernest, not even setting up his sword, stood idly by not showing any signs of attacking. At first glance, it looked like he was full of openings; but Ayato perceived the fact that a blade lay dormant within that defenselessness.

    Then, the moment when the two powered suits moved ©¤©¤ the two suits¡¯ right arms were simultaneously blown away along with an explosion.

    ¡ºO-Ooh! This is, what on earth happened!? The arms of the powered suits which were up against player Fairclough exploded all of sudden!¡»

    Though Eishiro shouted with a stunned voice, Ayato who understood what Ernest did was more surprised.

    ¡°And you¡¯ve the nerve to say something like losing face¡­¡±

    Ernest had aimed at the moment when the powered suits activated their built-in luxes ©¤©¤ exactly just before the blades materialized, and attacked there with the tip of his sword.

    And the two suits at the same time, at that.

    If the timing was early even a little, it would have been blocked by the armor; also if it was late even a little, it would have clashed with the blades. It would probably be impossible even for Kirin to do the same thing. It was that much of a feat.

    ¡°Looks like Asterisk strongest swordsman isn¡¯t just for show, huh¡­¡±

    Above all else, what was terrifying was that neither Sylvia nor Ernest was even going all out.

    At the same time that he was amazed, Ayato shivered as he felt his heart throb.

    That feeling did not last long and Ayato set up his sword while looking at the powered suit coming at him.

    ?

    ¡°N-No way! That¡¯s impossible! Such, such a thing¡­!¡±

    The Allekant Academy <Lion Faction>¡¯s vice-president Narcisse Perroy who was also the Grand Coliseum¡¯s supervision operation general manager was trembling all over in a special watching room of the Sirius Dome.

    On the stage under his eyes, the second phase already ended and five people who broke through it met cheers.

    In Narcisse¡¯s assumption, it was originally expected that no one would pass this second phase.

    In the first place, this Grand Coliseum was something that Narcisse planned in order to ensure his influence inside the <Lion Faction>.

    In the development of the new type lux, in the cooperation with Seidoukan¡¯s Meteoric Engineering Research Club where he made connection, it should just have been an event in order to perform the demonstration of Seidoukan¡¯s Shining Type Long-Range Induction Armament and their (<Lion Faction>) powered suits.

    In the first place, it should have been held in a smaller public building originally.

    There©¤©¤

    ¡°Hohoho, that was a quite splendid farce, eh. Well, that kind of unshapely toys can only do that much, I guess.¡±

    Narcisse glared at the little girl ©¤©¤XingLu who was innocently laughing in a seat next to him.

    (T-That¡¯s right! After this kid got involved with it, it took a weird turn¡­!)

    About half a year ago when XingLu had contacted Narcisse.

    Not knowing where she got wind of the talk of the event, she requested that she also wanted to make one contribution.

    At first, Narcisse was not that interested, but he immediately changed his thought when he heard that she would take charge of most of the funds needed.

    Besides judging even from Allekant¡¯s viewpoint, there were many interesting things in the technology that World Dragon had. Even their famous Star Senjutsu, although the <Ubermensch Faction> had studied it for many years in an attempt to reproduce it, they failed. Narcisse also thought that, with a little bit of luck, he could steal even one part of it[5].

    But, XingLu was added to the management and made the event¡¯s scale bigger at a stretch. She gathered participants on a large scale, seized the Sirius Dome for the School Festival last day and before one knew, the reward total amount jumped up to ten times the one planned at first. Moreover, without hearing the reason why she wanted to be in charge of the third phase, Narcisse unwillingly yield to it.

    In addition, because media-affiliated groups were weaker in Allekant than other academies, that area had been entrusted to the Seidoukan side; but with that influence, they went as far as to even have the name of the

    champ added as a guest entry.

    Moreover, big names such as Ernest Fairclough on the day before the event and Sylvia Lyyneheym on the very day decided to participate, and it already became a situation completely out of Narcisse¡¯s control.

    However, although anything and everything was unexpected, still Narcisse had prospects of success.

    Be it Amagiri Ayato or Ernest Fairclough, they would be helpless as long as their weapon did not work. The output of the luxes that he prepared was adjusted so that, even if they were to use Meteor Arts, they would not be able to pierce the powered suits¡¯ armors.

    Since it was planned from the beginning that <Strega> and <Dante> were not going to participate, he was scared to death with Sylvia¡¯s participation; but even that would be no problem if he forbid the use of ability. Rather, although with a handicap, it would become the best demonstration if he was able to completely block a rank #1. It should have been.

    And yet.

    ¡°But, it was too bad for you, Mr. General Manager. Your proud toys were pitifully annihilated.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ There¡¯s no way that can¡¯t be! My powered suits should be far superior to Ernesta¡¯s dolls¡­!¡±

    That¡¯s right. More than extremely absurd defective product like giving a self to a doll, he turned all the resources into weapons and the judgment was that a powered suit which was operated by a human should be absolutely superior.

    He thought that the <Lion Faction> ©¤©¤ Camilla joining hands together with the <Sculptor Faction> was a mistake. If he proved it, the seat of the next president should definitely have been his.

    ¡°You, who only look at the number, will never understand. But, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. If you are so comfortable in an ivory tower, you should just stay there as much as you want.¡±

    When XingLu jumped off her seat as she said so, she walked briskly to the door.

    ¡°W-Where are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the third phase after all. So, I thought I should watch the game closer.¡±

    XingLu¡¯s voice was excited like that of a child who could no long wait for an enjoyment and she opened the door.

    ¡°W-Wait¡­! Could you give me one more chance? There are still reserves of powered suits. If you leave the third phase to me¡­¡±

    As he said up to there, Narcisse¡¯s mouth suddenly stopped.

    ¡°¡­Kid, say quality after thinking a little. Leave it to you, you said?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    Narcisse¡¯s body irresistibly froze to the overpowering feeling released by XingLu. He became unable to move even one finger. With fear as if his heart was tightly held, he could not even breath as he wanted let alone uttering his voice.

    ©¤©¤But.

    ¡°From my viewpoint, what you¡¯re also doing is in no way different from a farce.¡±

    Such a voice suddenly resounded from the corridor and an unknown woman entered the room.

    Her figure which wore a hood over her eyes was indeed suspicious, and it was to the extent that it was barely revealed whether it was a woman by the voice and build. This special watching room was a so-called VIP ROOM, so one would be unable to enter unless he/she passed the guards. Furthermore, as the guards would not possibly let such a suspicious person through without contacting the persons inside the room, it accelerated Narcisse¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ who are you?¡±

    As XingLu had no idea who she was, either, she looked at the woman with a quizzical face.

    Then, the woman gave a small sigh and took off her wood.

    Her age range was in the mid-twenties. She was quite a beauty with finely chiseled features and the simple clothes like a cloth coiling around her emphasized the lines of her firm body.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ as expected, I have no clue about who you are.¡±

    XingLu fixedly stared at her face while cocking her head in puzzlement, but as soon as she suddenly dropped her gaze to the woman¡¯s chest, she struck her hand.

    ¡°Oh! I was wondering who it was, that¡¯s again quite a lovely body you have there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my line.¡±

    Narcisse did not know at all what kind of conversation they were having, but ahead of XingLu¡¯s gaze, the woman form was unbalanced because of a necklace she was wearing. Moreover, that was not a normal necklace. The entire thing was mechanical and the huge jewel was arranged as if designing after a one-eyed monster.

    ¡°So, for what reason did you expressly come all the way here?¡±

    Though XingLu asked so with folded arms, the woman, not answering it, briskly went across the room and walked to the glass wall facing on the stage.

    ¡°¡­Since you unusually made a public appearance, I just came to invite you again.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many times you come, my answer won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Taking your purpose into consideration, I think that joining hands with us is the quickest way though. At least, it¡¯ll be much better than doing such a troublesome thing.¡±

    While looking down at the stage, the woman plainly spitted out so.

    It was about time when the third phase would soon begin below.

    ¡°It¡¯s not also like I don¡¯t understand your point, but recently, I too have been enjoying raising/training raw materials from the beginning, you see? Besides ©¤©¤ as I had also said before, I like fights, but I already got tired of conflicts.¡±

    ¡°¡­I see. Then, it can¡¯t be helped. However, remember this. If you get our way, we too will have no mercy.¡±

    As soon as the woman expressionlessly said so, the jewel of the necklace emitted black brightness.

    (No, that isn¡¯t a jewel¡­? That¡¯s¡­)

    ¡°Hohou, is that a threat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a warning. At least, I am paying respect suitable for you.¡±

    When the woman said so, XingLu stifled laughter.

    ¡°Kukuku, I¡¯m thankful for that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The woman sighed again and once again wore the hood.

    ©¤©¤Narcisse had two misfortunes.

    One was, this time, for having called out to the woman as he was unable to contain his inquiring mind.

    ¡°W-Wait a minute¡­!¡±

    The other was to have known what that necklace was.

    Either way Narcisse was a researcher, thus that was the reason for tragedy.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the stone of that necklace is an Ulm mana dite, right? Then, perhaps is that¡­ an ogre, lux¡­?¡±

    A Ogre LuxPure Star Type Armament, as its name said, should basically have been a kind of weapon armament. He has never saw or heard about an ogre lux with the shape of an accessory,

    ¡°Who on earth would do such a thing¡­¡±

    To these words that Narcisse said half muttering, the woman who was about to leave the room stopped.

    ¡°Good grief¡­ Even though it is said that curiosity does not kill only the cat.¡±

    XingLu looked at Narcisse with pitying eyes.

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    The woman turned around and immediately after the necklace¡¯s Ulm mana dite emitted black brightness again, Narcisse¡¯s consciousness broke off with a snapping sound.

 Volume 7 - CH 7

    ¡ºNow then, it¡¯s finally the climax of this Grand Coliseum, the third phase! As you might expect from the last phase, the condition to clear is very simple, if you knock down World Dragon Seventh Institute¡¯s two proud guardians within the time limit, you¡¯ll be declared victorious! Moreover, this time unlike the two previous phases, there is no hit judgment, so no matter how many attacks you receive, you won¡¯t be disqualified! Please, rest assured!¡»

    ¡°¡­So this means that fairly unreserved attacks will come, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, the princess[1] being involved probably means that it¡¯s the real thing from here on.¡±

    Ernest agreed to Ayato¡¯s mutter.

    Having remained for the third phase were the five people Ayato, Ernest, Sylvia, HuFeng and Irene.

    One among them, HuFeng was for some reason pondering with a sour face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zhao-kun?¡±

    ¡°No, I am sorry. I have a somewhat bad feeling¡­¡±

    Even when Sylvia called out to him, HuFeng¡¯s expression did not clear up at all.

    ¡ºWell then, I¡¯ll ask World Dragon¡¯s guardians to make their appearance!¡»

    When Eishiro declared so, a big hold opened in the stage¡¯s central part and something gradually rose from under by means of a mechanical device.

    ¡°Ah¡­ So, it¡¯s really BaiQin and HeiFu after all¡­¡±

    HuFeng who saw them held down his face while saying so with a voice mixed with amazement and grief.

    What have appeared were two black and white giants ©¤©¤ although called so, it was not something mechanical like puppets and powered suits, their outward appearance was rather close to handicraft-like carved wood statues. Their faces attached a simple mask and empty holes were gaping wide opened only on the part of eyes. Their arms were strangely thick and long in contrast to their bodies and their fists could almost touch the ground though they were standing straight.

    They would be about one size bigger than the powered suits that Ayato and company fought in the second phase. The white giant held a sword in each hand and the black giant held a very long spear with both hands, and a strange pattern was drawn on all over their bodies.

    ¡°Oi boy, if you know, then tell me. What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Boy? ¡­Well whatever.¡±

    HuFeng knitted his brows to Irene¡¯s way of calling him, but he immediately pulled himself together and began to speak while pointing at the giants.

    ¡°The white one there is called BaiQin and the black one HeiFu ©¤©¤ both of them are World Dragon¡¯s hermit tools that the first generation <Divine Revelations> left. So, they are, so to speak, something like guards of the Yellow Dragon Temple.¡±

    ¡°Hermit tools?¡±

    ¡°The successive generations <Divine Revelations> were also proficient at fire skills, and they created various weapons armaments. Those are known as hermit tools¡­ but, they are originally not to be taken outside World Dragon.¡±

    It seemed that that was the reason why HuFeng was at wits¡¯ end.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. More importantly, are they strong?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤They wouldn¡¯t be guards if they were weak, right?¡±

    It was approximately at the same time as HuFeng answered so that Eishiro¡¯s voice resounded in the hall.

    ¡ºWell then, third phase start!¡»

    But even when the announcement of the start was made, BaiQin and HeiFu substantially took stance as is and did not move.

    Ayato set up his blade type lux with the point aimed at their eyes and sounded them out as he measured his breathing and the distance, but it was a quite mysterious feeling.

    They were neither machines nor living things; having said that, they were different from Gustave Malraux¡¯s magic beasts that he fought in Lieseltania, something unknown that they had never faced, until now.

    ¡°Tch, it won¡¯t get anywhere like that.¡±

    The moment when Irene who lost her temper struck her fists and was about to step forward©¤©¤

    ¡°Wha-!?¡±

    HeiFu who shortened the distance with wind-like movement mowed down Irene with its spear.

    Although Irene promptly bent over and dodged that blow, HeiFu rotated its spear as is and drove its (spear) butt end into Irene¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Kahah¡­!¡±

    Irene who was vigorously blown away crashed to the defense wall from her back and collapsed trailingly.

    ¡°Irene!¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­! I was careless¡­!¡±

    When Ayato called out to her in panic, Irene unsteadily stood up while bleeding from the edge of her mouth.

    She seemed to be somehow safe, but it would be impossible for her to immediately come back to fight.

    Both that offensive ability which made Irene unable to keep fighting and that speed were a threat, but what was surprising above all was that its presence could not be felt at all.

    ¡°Not feeling presence at all at that speed isn¡¯t funny¡­¡±

    At the opportunity where Ayato turned his attention to Irene for just an instant, the blade BaiQin which sneaked around behind him swung downward aiming at Ayato.

    ¡°Oops¡­!¡±

    He warded it off with his blade of light and ran through as he passed under the opponent¡¯s arm.

    In so doing, he mowed down at its torso as he slipped through, but contrary to looking as if it was made out of wood, it had incredible durability and was not damaged at all.

    BaiQin turned its face around Ayato¡¯s way and tried to set up again the swords of both hands.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    But, in the timing where it was turning around to Ayato¡¯s way, from the side HuFeng¡¯s kick gouged its flank.

    BaiQin¡¯s large build was blown away and HuFeng furthermore set up chase.

    In a blink of an eye, he jumped to BaiQin¡¯s bosom, drove in fists consecutively to its abdomen, lastly threw a roundhouse kick and then took distance.

    His speed was astounding. It was at a level where even Ayato¡¯s eyes could barely catch with it. It would probably only looked like teleportation for an ordinary person.

    (Does he use prana for acceleration¡­!)

    Ayato noticed that HuFeng¡¯s prana was always kneaded into his legs.

    Prana could raise defense ability and the offensive ability in empty-handed fight; but if one enhanced his explosive power in the same way, high-speed movement like now would theoretically become possible, too.

    However in contrast with the former two, the degree of difficulty was high beyond comparison for the latter. This was because if one were to make even a little mistake in the adjustment, he would easily lose control of his body. Anyway, only recklessly jumping highly aside, extraordinary proficiency was necessary when using it in a battle which required accurate movements.

    ¡°Ooh~, as expected Zhao-kun is very fast.¡±

    Sylvia who dodged HeiFu¡¯s attack greatly jumped back and landed near Ayato.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great feat only possible with needle-like precision of prana¡¯s control technique.¡±

    Ayato frankly admired.

    That was also the field which Ayato was not very good at the most.

    ¡°That acceleration is also changed to offensive power, how frightening.¡±

    ¡°¡­Even so, I don¡¯t feel like he¡¯s dealing that much damage though.¡±

    HuFeng overwhelmed BaiQin with speed and number of punches, but he did not deal damage enough to knock it down.

    As Sylvia said, HuFeng¡¯s every single blow should have quite destructive power, but they had no idea at all what kind of materials the hermit tools were made with.

    ¡°Fufufu, looks like this might be bad if I don¡¯t take it seriously¡­ even if I say so, it¡¯s a little bothersome to not be able to sing.¡±

    Not being able to use their ability was originally quite fatal for <Strega> and <Dante>.

    Nevertheless, the fact that Sylvia did not look inferior at all despite being the only <Strega> was proof that her strength did not depend on her ability, but that she was supported by a clear combat skill and high body specs.

    ¡°But well, I guess there¡¯s no point in asking for too much. I only have to manage with what I have now.¡±

    As Sylvia said so, the blade of light of the sword she held in her hand swelled up at a stretch.

    ¡°To think that you¡¯d suddenly initiate Meteor Arts with a lux that you used for the first time¡­ as one would expect of you.¡±

    ¡°If I carry the signboard of a rank #1, I must be able to do this much.¡±

    Although Sylvia lightly said that, at least it was impossible for Ayato.

    ¡°Now then Ayato-kun, could you help me, too?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    When Sylvia winked at him instead of a reply, she blocked HeiFu¡¯s spear as she replaced Ernest who was facing it by himself.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m thankful that you came to my help.¡±

    As Ernest, who calmly said so, did not really go all out, he seemed to be devoted to defense to the bitter end. He was not sweating even one bit.

    ¡°Is Mr. <Holy Knight> only here to watch? If you¡¯re not motivated, you may as well go back.¡±

    ¡°I cannot do that. If I leave it to a woman and stand by as a mere spectator, I will be forsaken by <Lei-Glems>.¡±

    Ernest was about to set up his sword while saying so as troubled, but Ayato ran past his side one step earlier than Ernest who was about to slash.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, Grappling Technique ©¤©¤ ¡°Stance Breaker¡±¡±

    When Ayato slipped into HeiFu¡¯s bosom as if sliding, he destroyed its balances as he flipped up the handle of the spear crossing with Sylvia¡¯s blade with a fist and moreover, threw a roundhouse kick at full force to the pivot leg.

    No matter how large a build it had, it was easy to defeat it if you made its power¡¯s flow derail.

    Violently shaking, Sylvia¡¯s sword flashed as HeiFu bent forward.

    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s really hard, jeez!¡±

    While hearing Sylvia¡¯s complain, Ayato too immediately sneaked around behind it and swung his blade straight; but as expected the attack was not good enough.

    ¡°©¤©¤Then, how about this?¡±

    Just as she raised her gaze while surprised at that voice, Ernest who flew highly had his sword thrust into HeiFu¡¯s mask to the hilt.

    When looking carefully, the sword¡¯s blade increased in brightness in the same way as that of Sylvia ©¤©¤ in other words, it was Meteor Arts.

    It looked like what Sylvia said was not necessarily a joke.

    ¡ºThis is gorgeous! A coordination attack by three academies¡¯ ranks #1 exploded!¡»

    ¡°Hey, taking the best part is unfair.¡±

    As Sylvia, who took distance once, blamed so, Ernest who similarly went away from HeiFu slightly waved his head with a serious look as is.

    ¡°¡­No, it looks like it won¡¯t go so well.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡ºBut! But still! The guardian wasn¡¯t stopped! What sturdiness!¡»

    HeiFu, which slowly got up, set up its spear once again as if nothing happened.

    ¡°Just for note, I aimed for the parts of eyes thinking that it was its weak point. Who knows how it was built, it seemed to be sucked in and there was no response at all.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±

    As for Ayato, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Hmm, in that case aiming at the operating area like just now doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯ll work, so¡­¡±

    But, then.

    ¡°©¤©¤!¡±

    Sylvia suddenly interrupted the words she was about to speak.

    ¡°Sylvie?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Even when he called out to her wanting to ask what was wrong, there was no reaction.

    Sylvia had an expression that Ayato had never seen so far. She greatly opened her eyes, harking back to amethyst, wide and her lips were trembling. Shock and confusion as if she saw something completely unbelievable ©¤©¤ they were little by little repainted in delight that she could not contain.

    When he looked at the direction of her gaze, it seemed to be turned towards the most top of the audience seating.

    (I recalled that that area is the special watching room¡­?)

    ¡°©¤©¤Sorry Ayato-kun, I will retire from here! Ah, if you don¡¯t mind, use this!¡±

    Then, as Sylvia revealed an evasive smile and handed the lux which she was using to Ayato, she started running towards the entrance gate.

    ¡°Eh? W-Wait, Sylvia?¡±

    Even if he was suddenly told such a thing, Ayato could not but be confused, too.

    ¡ºEh? Huh? W-What happened? Sylvia Lyyneheym, does she possibly renounce midway?¡»

    Eishiro¡¯s perplexed voice resounded and stir occurred from the hall. However, Sylvia, as she did not mind it at all, disappeared as is to the other side of the gate.

    ¡°What on earth is¡­?¡±

    Ayato once again looked closely at the point where Sylvia was looking.

    In the special watching room¡¯s north side ©¤©¤ immediately to the other side of the glass wall there, a figure of a person seeming to be a woman seemed to be looking down his way.

    ¡°!¡±

    As soon as he caught her figure, a chill ran down Ayato¡¯s spine.

    The figure immediately disappeared to the back, but that was enough to make Ayato shiver.

    (What the hell was that just now¡­?)

    It was not fear.

    It was something that came from evasion regarding a more basic, incompatible existence.

    Rather, if he were to look for a sensation close to it from his past experiences©¤©¤

    (It¡¯s that time, when I faced <Gravi-Sheath> which took over Irene.)

    Its loud laughter full of malice flashed across his mind.

    The bad feeling did not stop.

    If Sylvia went to meet that figure©¤©¤

    ¡°It¡¯s bad¡­! Fairclough-san, sorry! I retire here as well!¡±

    ¡°Eeh? What is it, all of sudden?¡±

    Though Ernest raised a surprised voice, Ayato has already started running.

    But as he was a few steps until the entrance gate, BaiQin¡¯s large build was blown off as if to block his way.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! Did you see?! Don¡¯t underestimate me, piece of trash!¡±

    When he looked, Irene, who returned to the battle before he knew, revealed a ferocious smile while heavily breathing. How much prana she hit it with, traces of Irene¡¯s fist remained on the area of BaiQin¡¯s solar plexus.

    Next to her, even HuFeng was also dumbfounded.

    But even so, BaiQin still showed no signs at all of having received damage.

    As BaiQin slowly got up, it turned its hollow eyes this time towards Ayato.

    It seemed to have changed its target to Ayato.

    ¡°¡­¡­My bad, but I¡¯m a bit in a hurry. Can you let me through?¡±

    He tentatively said so, but of course there was no way that BaiQin could grant it.

    As Ayato shortly sighed and dropped his waist, he took a stance with the blade type lux in his right hand and the one hand sword type lux, which he received from Sylvia, in his left hand.

    BaiQin was fixedly watching Ayato¡¯s movement, but as Ayato gradually reduced the interval, it suddenly swung down the sword in its right hand.

    Ayato warded off its blow, and then dodged the thrust of its left hand by minimum movement as he twisted his body.

    With that momentum, Ayato slipped into BaiQin¡¯s bust and©¤©¤

    ¡°Amagiri Bright Dragon Style, Dual Sword Intermediate Technique ©¤©¤ ¡°Hell Spider¡±!¡±

    Right Kasaya, left sweep, rotated his body and right thrust, left Kasaya, right sweep, then rotated his body again and left thrust, right thrust after a large step ©¤©¤ he drove in a total of seven consecutive blows all exactly at the same point, the place where there was the trace of Irene¡¯s fist.[2]

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    This time, there was a proper response.

    The last thrust pierced the torso and, at the same time that he pulled the blade, BaiQin weakly fell down on his back.

    ¡ºOoh, finally one guardian has been knocked down by player Amagiri¡­ wait, h-huh? How surprising, this time, even player Amagiri has left the stage! What on earth is happening, even I¡¯ve no idea at all!¡»

    While Eishiro¡¯s half-desperate voice resounded, Ayato hurriedly went after Sylvia.

    ¡°Jeez, I ended up being charmed, eh.¡±

    While taking on HeiFu¡¯s attacks by himself, Ernest, who was left behind, fell in admiration to Ayato¡¯s sword skill which sank BaiQin.

    Speaking only of sword skill, Toudou Kirin, who was similarly in Seidoukan, would be above Ayato.

    Moreover, speaking of range of close combat, World Dragon¡¯s <Hagun Star> ©¤©¤ just if we excluded XingLu, that is ©¤©¤ was probably the strongest.

    However, Amagiri Ayato¡¯s sword had a brightness that those two¡¯s swords did not have. It was the splendor that only those, who have controlled their own inner dread with their ideal and will had.

    Ernest who was dodging HeiFu¡¯s attacks could not stop smiling broadly.

    ¡°©¤©¤Now then, even though everyone showed up their skill, it¡¯ll be unfair to be the only one left out, I guess.¡±

    Saying that, Ernest lightly blocked with one hand the spear which HeiFu swung downward.

    One could understand that HeiFu put strength into it, but Ernest¡¯s arm did not move an inch.

    ¡°Lately, my skill has become dull since I rely too much on <Lei-Glems>. I guess remembering the old days a little isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    When Ernest flipped the spear as is, he lightly laughed while looking downward.

    ?

    There was no doubt.

    She did by no means see wrong.

    ©¤©¤That was her.

    Sylvia was running the corridor of the Sirius Dome.

    Because the access to the corridor which connected to the special watching room was prohibited to the general audience, there was no one who called out to Sylvia.

    When she turned at the last corner leading there, a silhouette of a person could be seen ahead of the passage.

    ¡°Ursula!¡±

    Sylvia called that name.

    But, that silhouette went ahead through the passage without stopping.

    ¡°Wait! Ursula!¡±

    She rushed up near and called once again.

    Then, the silhouette finally stopped and slowly turned around.

    Her face was half covered with the hood that she put over her eyes, but even that alone was enough to see her face.

    There was no way that Sylvia would forget.

    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re Ursula¡­¡­¡±

    Sylvia revealed a smile while restraining the thing which almost overflowed within her.

    ©¤©¤But.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    Her smile froze at these words.

    ¡°Ur, sula¡­¡­?¡±

    Both her voice and her features without doubt belonged to the woman that Sylvia knew.

    However, Sylvia noticed there, too.

    It was the same, but it was different. Something was definitely different.

    ¡°I see¡­¡­ you¡¯re someone related to this body, huh.¡±

    To her way of speaking which made one shiver, Sylvia¡¯s body unconsciously drew back.

    ¡°You¡­¡­ who are you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to give my name.¡±

    The wind suddenly blew and a black light swelled up from inside the hood.

    The hood rolled down and her face became exposed.

    That was definitely Ursula Svento¡¯s, but the eyes were empty and reflected nothing. Instead, the design of the necklace hung on the neck increased black brightness as if glaring at Sylvia.

    ¡°W-What¡­¡­!?¡±

    Immediately after, an intense headache assailed Sylvia.

    To the strong pain to the extent that she almost lost consciousness, Sylvia got down on her knees as she was unable to stay on her feet.

    One could understand that something disgusting went into her head and was searching about for something as it pleased.

    ¡°¡­¡­I will have to erase your memory.¡±

    (Don¡¯t tell me¡­?! An ability of the mind operation system¡­¡­!?)

    ¡°You¡¯ll be broken if you resist carelessly. Well, not that I care though.¡±

    ¡°Uh, aaaaah¡­¡­!¡±

    An ability of the mind operation system should hardly have any effect on a normal <Starpulse Generation>. Moreover, Ursula, that Sylvia knew, was not a Strega.

    (Then, what on earth is this power©¤©¤?)

    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡±

    As Sylvia mustered her strength, she leaped back and escaped from that black brightness.

    With that alone, her body became quite at ease.

    It seemed that the effective range of that power was quite short.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn. It looks like you¡¯ve a large amount of prana.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll ask once again. Who are you?¡±

    Even though Sylvia was glaring at her, the other party was not daunted at all.

    ¡°What will you do when hearing it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You already know that it won¡¯t be the answer that you want, right? Despite that, why do you expressly ask?¡±

    To these indifferent words, Sylvia strongly clenched her fist.

    ¡°Well whatever. I too learned that human beings are like that. Though I think it¡¯s foolish.¡±

    Saying so, she slowly shortened the distance.

    While Sylvia gradually drew back, she took the lux from her waist ©¤©¤ or should one say that she hesitated for an instant.

    If I were to injure Ursula.

    That thought slightly delayed Sylvia¡¯s decision.

    ¡°How na?ve.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±

    The next moment, the black brightness once again attacked Sylvia.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away this time.¡±

    A pain, which could not be compared with that of a little while ago, ran throughout her head.

    She could not even think properly anymore.

    ¡°©¤©¤This, huh.¡±

    It looked like she found out something important for Sylvia.

    At this rate, she will steal it.

    No good. Only that, I can¡¯t allow it.

    Someone. Anyone is fine.

    ¡°Help, me¡­¡­!¡±

    Tears overflowed from her eyes, and just before they spilled over and fell©¤©¤

    ¡°Sylvie!¡±

    As a voice which called Sylvia¡¯s name could be heard, the black light was cleared away in an instant.

    ¡°©¤©¤He cut off my power¡­¡­?¡±

    Unrest ran on the woman¡¯s voice for the first time.

    On the other hand, Sylvia was released from the pain and perhaps from the relief of having being able keep what was precious to her, her body lost strength at a stretch.

    Her consciousness receded, but as she was about to fall down she was gently held.

    ¡°Are you all right, Sylvie?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡±

    When she opened her eyes, there was Ayato¡¯s face immediately before her eyes looking at her worriedly.

    Even she heard her own heart greatly pounding.

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡­ Thank you, Ayato-kun¡­¡­¡±

    Sylvia averted her gaze as she was unable to look straight at his face for some reason.

    ¡°So, on earth what kind of situation is this?¡±

    While holding Sylvia as to protect her, Ayato warily set up <Ser-Versta> with one hand.

    ¡°I see, <Ser-Versta>, huh. But©¤©¤¡±

    Along with these words, the black light was released once again.

    Sylvia unintentionally stiffened, but a pain like a while ago did not assailed her.

    Instead.

    ¡°Wha¡­¡­!¡±

    The black light coiled itself around the Ulm mana dite of <Ser-Versta> that Ayato held and swallowed its red brightness. It looked as if the black light was eating the red light.

    As the red brightness weakened, the pure white blade¡¯s outline became dim and it scattered and melted before long as it could not maintain its form.

    (Did she do mind interference¡­¡­? Against an ogre lux?)

    ¡°As expected of the famed ogre lux. It is quite tenacious, but with this it won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡±

    Ayato looked at <Ser-Versta> which became just a handle with a dumbfounded face, but he immediately transformed it and returned it to its activation form.

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re, but I guess today is truly a day when I meet with people outside of the norm, huh.¡±

    And although slightly exuding sweat, he cracked such a joke and activated the blade type lux.

    ¡°Hou, so you don¡¯t pull back. That¡¯s quite the fighting spirit. I understand why <Ser-Versta> did choose you.¡±

    The black light shone three times brighter.

    Ayato still did not falter and seemed to look for an opening of the opponent, but©¤©¤

    ¡°Jeez, that Ayato¡­¡­ suddenly jumping out of the stage; I wonder what happened.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m also concerned about that idol that went out before him. I have a very bad feeling about this.¡±

    ¡°U-Um, but, somewhat he looked very serious, so maybe something happened¡­¡­¡±

    The presence of several people from the passage behind could be felt heading this way.

    ¡°¡­¡­Tch.¡±

    Then, the black light instantly swelled up and this time the whole area was covered in darkness.

    ¡°Wha¡­¡­!?¡±

    Darkness with not even a trace of light completely stole Sylvia and Ayato¡¯s visibility and they could not even feel a presence.

    ¡°I shall warn you, girl. Never intend to get involved with me again.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    To the voice which resounded within that darkness, Sylvia strongly bit her lips.

    Before long, the darkness gradually faded as it got blurry; but when they recovered their vision, the hood figure was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°¡­¡­Did she get away?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°I see ©¤©¤ that¡¯s relief.¡±

    When Ayato said so, he leaned his back on the wall and sank down to the floor, still holding Sylvia in his arms.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ The truth is that I was already quite at my limit.¡±

    At the same time, a vast amount of mana wriggled around Ayato and several magic squares appeared simultaneously.

    ¡°Is this by any chance the said seal¡­¡­?¡±

    Sylvia remembered the rumor regarding Ayato that became the hot topic during the

    .

    According to it a seal, which was placed on Amagiri Ayato, could only allow him to go all out for a certain amount of time.

    However from the fact that players of World Dragon failed to defeat him within the time limit, although they aimed for that, it was said that that weakness has already been overcome, but¡­¡­

    ¡°W-Well, yes¡­¡­! A match aside, as expected when it comes to such an event¡­¡­ Guuuuuh!¡±

    When chains of light which appeared from the magic squares bound Ayato, he leaked a particularly painful and anguish voice.

    ¡°A-Are you all right, Ayato-kun?¡±

    ¡°A-Ah, yes¡­¡­ I¡¯m all right. Even though it looks like this, the pain became quite lighter than before¡­¡­¡±

    Although Ayato tried laughing stoutheartedly, still his whole body was drenched with sweat.

    ¡°Was that mana reaction just now possibly¡­¡­!?¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤Ah, Ayato-senpai!¡±

    While hearing sounds of someone rushing with light steps from behind before long, Sylvia really heaved a sigh of relief this time for sure.

    ?

    On the airship, everything, from the hull, air sacs to the propeller was painted black.

    That, which only flew a few times a year in moonless nights, was registered under the name of a certain millionaire as its owner; but its actual owner was Le Wolfe Student Council President Dirk Eberwein

    The time was already revolving around midnight and the airship for tourists so as to enjoy the night view has already finished its business/operations.

    ¡°©¤©¤So, we¡¯re meeting each other again after a long time, is it another report of trouble?¡±

    Dirk who leaned on the sofa in the cabin spat out.

    ¡°You¡¯re free to go kill yourself on your own, but it¡¯s very meddlesome for me who has to deal with the mess. Do you understand, Varda?¡±

    The woman ©¤©¤ Varda who sat across a round table in front of Dirk shook her head to his words.

    ¡°It is not my fault. It is Madiath who provided this body. If you have any complaints, say them to Madiath.¡±

    Then, Madiath Mesa who was sitting right to Varda exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°From the prior investigation, it was found that she has no relatives. Even after coming to Asterisk, she had no friend whom she was close to in particular. Therefore if there is to be a possibility, she might have had some kind of relations before coming to Asterisk.¡±

    ¡°And of all people, it had to be the world diva, huh? Haa, what a joke-like thing.¡±

    Dirk gulped down his already empty glass and crunched the ice as if to vent his irritation.

    ¡°In the first place, you should at least recognize Sylvia¡¯s face. Just how ignorant of the world are you?¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in that. Besides, it is hard for me to distinguish the specimen called human.¡±

    At her way of speaking as if it had nothing to do with her at all, Dirk¡¯s irritation increased further.

    Even if he understood that she was such an existence, Dirk did not like Varda after all.

    In fact, there was nothing existing in this world that Dirk liked.

    ¡°Now, now, fortunately it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯ll become that serious a matter, isn¡¯t it good? She has no clue how to trace back to Varda. There won¡¯t be any problem even if we leave it as is.¡±

    ¡°I do not particularly have any attachment to this body though.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Give me a break. Humans who can reveal high compatibility rating with you are precious. It isn¡¯t something that can be provided so easily.¡±

    Madiath said as he was really troubled.

    ¡°Can you reach back into her memory?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like I can, but I must come in contact with this body¡¯s consciousness. In that case, if I make a mistake, it might cause her to never awaken again. I want to avoid that risk if possible¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s inconvenient.¡±

    Then as to cut this topic there, Madiath clapped his hands.

    ¡°Come on, more importantly all the members of the Golden Bough Alliance have gathered after a long time. So, let¡¯s have a little more meaningful talk.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Well that¡¯s fine. Though I said it many times, but stop with that shitty name. It makes me feel sick. In the first place, it¡¯s just a relation where we lend our power only for the sake of the plan. It isn¡¯t something grandiose as an alliance.¡±

    ¡°You are cold as usual. I find this naming unexpectedly to my liking though.¡±

    ¡°©¤©¤So, how does the plan progress?¡±

    Ignoring Dirk and Madiath¡¯s conversation, Varda went right to the point.

    ¡°I can say that it¡¯s going relatively well so far. At least, the groundwork in various places is progressing fairly.¡±

    ¡°As usual, we can do nothing about the labor shortage.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it precisely why you asked me to bring in Fan XingLu?¡±

    To Varda¡¯s words, Dirk breathed a sigh full of discomfort.

    ¡°What, are you bringing up that talk again? As a result, your identity has almost been exposed.¡±

    ¡°The issue isn¡¯t that, but the matter of labor shortage. Fan XingLu is an extremely valuable talented person, so she is worth taking suitable risk.¡±

    ¡°Well actually, if that old person comes to our side, it will certainly be reliable. Honestly, I have no confidence to keep her in check. If she says that she won¡¯t be hostile, then that alone is satisfactory.¡±

    ¡°I agree. If we were to carelessly bring her in, she would just throw things into confusion anyway. There is no idiot who would expressly poke a thicket knowing that a snake would come out.¡±

    ¡°Two against one, huh. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Like that, Varda finally backed up. She followed the logic of the majority.

    ¡°Well, speaking of manpower, at worst if Miss Orphelia is there, it¡¯s good enough. Conversely speaking, even if all the members of the Golden Bough Alliance were to disappear, she is the only piece that we can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Like I said, don¡¯t use that shitty name.¡±

    ¡°Then, won¡¯t there be any problem if we expedite the execution itself of the plan?¡±

    Varda¡¯s suggestion was reasonable, but Madiath slowly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s regrettable, but it¡¯s necessary to properly prepare the stage. This is half like a ritual after all. Besides, even you would wish for greater results anyway, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I agree with the latter.¡±

    Regarding this matter, Dirk was fine with either. If they were to expedite it, troubles would decrease; and if they were to properly proceed with the preparations, the fun would increase.

    ¡°Now then, also regarding the guard captain©¤©¤¡±

    ¡°Before that, can you ask one thing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is it, Dirk?¡±

    ¡°Madiath why did you remain silent about Amagiri Haruka? I thought that you properly took care of it. It¡¯s indeed surprising that you tossed her into a hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, no way. I¡¯m amazed to hear you say that when you should have already suspected to some extent as well.¡±

    Madiath scenically laughed as he said so.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to dispose of her. Even you understand that, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simply just for your convenience?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Dirk clicked his tongue and carved deep wrinkles on his forehead.

    ¡°I got it. Then, I¡¯ll ask one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Sure, feel free.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to bring this up again, but it seems that Amagiri Ayato was also involved with the matter of Varda this time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­What of it?¡±

    Madiath¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°That guy is dangerous after all. It¡¯d better to crush him quickly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that he was involved this time.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence or whatever, that guy and <Ser-Versta> will most likely become an obstacle to the plan. Definitely.¡±

    It was something like some kind of intuition.

    ¡°Good grief. I see that you dislike him very much.¡±

    ¡°And I, too, see that you¡¯re protecting him very much.¡±

    For a moment, Dirk and Madiath¡¯s gazes collided with one another.

    ¡°¡­¡­Haa.¡±

    Madiath was the first to avert his eyes.

    ¡°He is greatly enlivening the current <Festa>. In fact, last year¡¯s

    was a great success rarely seen in the recent years. That also works as a plus for the plan. Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tch¡­¡­!¡±

    When he was struck there, Dirk could no longer retort.

    ¡°Besides, he¡­¡­ or rather, his team should hype up the next <Gryps> in various ways.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Did you come across something?¡±

    ¡°Well, I wonder.¡±

    As Madiath said so while putting on airs, he twisted his mouth and laughed.

    ¡°I would say it will depend on the young lady Enfield. I, too, am expecting something by all means.¡±

 Volume 7 - Epilogue

    ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡±

    When Sylvia stopped the shower, she deeply exhaled while smoothing up her wet hair.

    Like this, she came back to her room, washed off her sweat and finally felt relieved.

    Even so, it was not like she has already sorted out what happened today.

    But, at least the fact that Ursula was here in Asterisk was certain.

    Even if she has become an existence that Sylvia did not know.

    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s fine, I no longer have to be in a hurry; so I¡¯ll carefully ascertain what happened to you.¡±

    Sylvia slightly laughed as she talked so to herself.

    Right. Sylvia Lyyneheym was bad at giving up.

    Then, as she took her bath towel and was about to go out of the bathroom, her portable terminal informed her of a call.

    The other party was©¤©¤

    ¡°Ayato-kun¡­¡­?¡±

    After thinking a little, Sylvia opened a space window.

    ¡ºSylvie? Sorry to call you this late at©¤©¤ w-wait, what are you wearing?!¡»

    ¡°Ah, I was taking a shower, that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡ºIn that case, you didn¡¯t have to come out immediately! Or rather, shouldn¡¯t you have changed it to a voice communication?!¡»

    While averting his eyes on the other side of the space window, Ayato turned away.

    ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t really lose anything, so it¡¯s fine. Besides, I properly wind a bath towel.¡±

    ¡ºThat¡¯s not the problem!¡»

    Ayato whose face turned red was somehow lovely, so Sylvia¡¯s shoulders shook as she chuckled.

    He looked like a different person entirely when he came to help her.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    As she asked so after laughing for a while, Ayato opened his mouth while still averting his eyes bashfully.

    ¡º¡­¡­Hmm, no, I just wondered whether you were all right after what happened today.¡»

    ¡°So, you were worried about me. Yes, thank you.¡±

    In the end, after Ursula left, Ayato¡¯s teammates came and then Ayato and Sylvia parted there. If they were together as is then, she would have had to explain in various ways.

    As it seemed to roll up Sylvia¡¯s circumstances, she did not feel that inclined to explain.

    ¡°Which reminds me, I saw in the news; but I heard that after I retired, you defeated one of those guardians, Ayato-kun. You¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    Therefore, she avoided that topic as much as possible.

    ¡ºAh, yes. But, it isn¡¯t such a big deal. Rather if you watched the video, Fairclough-san was more amazing after I retired.¡»

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s for sure. Even I was kind of surprised a little.¡±

    By himself, Ernest settled the fight with HeiFu which was finally left; but his sword skill was amazing to a degree that even Sylvia had never saw.

    ¡°Well, that event was fun in its own way and I also fully enjoyed our date, so it was a meaningful school festival, I guess. This was also thanks to you, Ayato-kun. Thank you.¡±

    ¡ºThat¡¯s good, but¡­¡­¡»

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I get another days off next time, then¡­¡­¡±

    ¡ºSylvie¡»

    But as Ayato interrupted such words of Sylvia and turned straight around her way, he said in a serious tone.

    ¡º©¤©¤That person is the master that Sylvie was looking for, right?¡»

    It was a straight ball that ignored all efforts of Sylvia who somehow tried to avoid that topic.

    (Well, I should just say as expected of Ayato-kun¡­¡­)

    Sylvia smiled wryly and gave a small nod as she gave up.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ That¡¯s right. Ursula Svento, the person who taught me how to sing.¡±

    ¡ºThen, why on earth¡­¡­¡»

    Though Ayato spoke ambiguously, it was transmitted well enough with that alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she looked like a different person entirely. She didn¡¯t seem to remember me, either¡­¡­¡±

    ¡ºNot remembering you?¡»

    ¡°Yes. Besides, Ursula did not that strange power¡­ I think. Or it might be that I didn¡¯t just know.¡±

    The biggest concern was the words ¡ºrelated to this body¡» that Ursula said.

    If she were to take the meaning literally, it would meant that the body was Ursula¡¯s, but the content was a different person. That was clearly beyond a level of ability that <Strega> and <Dante> possessed.

    If there was a power capable of such a thing, then it would be©¤©¤

    ¡ºSylvie?¡»

    Then probably because Sylvia has sunk into silence, Ayato called out to her anxiously.

    ¡°Ah, sorry. Anyway, I intend to investigate about that area next time, too.¡±

    ¡º¡­¡­¡»

    But when Sylvia said so, this time Ayato fell silent with a serious expression.

    And after a while, he spoke quite carefully.

    ¡º¡­¡­Sylvia¡¯s master became like this, but at least, currently that person is dangerous. I¡¯m not talking about that strange power¡­¡­ I can¡¯t explain it well, but it¡¯s about a more fundamental part.¡»

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡ºHaa ©¤©¤ well, of course you do.¡»

    When Sylvia replied immediately, Ayato took a heavy breath as if she knew her answer.

    ¡ºThen, I¡¯ll help you at least. When you¡¯ll make a move, call out to me and together¡­¡­¡»

    ¡°I¡¯m thankful for the proposal, but no.¡±

    Sylvia said so without hearing Ayato¡¯s words until the end.

    ¡º¡­¡­Why?¡»

    ¡°Ayato-kun, you guys will participate in the <Gryps>, right? In that case, you must focus on it.¡±

    Ayato had things that he should do.

    Sylvia could not let him spend his precious time for her sake.

    However Ayato, still facing sideways, laughed with a smirk.

    ¡ºIt¡¯s natural to help a person in trouble; didn¡¯t you say it?¡»

    These are the words that Sylvia said to Ayato before.

    ¡°B-But¡­¡­ I should have said that ¡ºonly if it was within the range where my hands can reach¡» at the end, right?¡±

    ¡ºIt¡¯s all right. If it¡¯s until where Sylvie is, my hands can reach there.¡»

    ¡°©¤©¤¡±

    At his words, Sylvia was at a loss for words for an instant.

    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ And you just say such a thing plainly, eh.¡±

    ¡ºEh?¡»

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    When Sylvia lightly shook her head, after taking a small deep breath she fixedly stared at Ayato¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I understand. Then if Ayato-kun¡¯s hands are free at the time when I move, can you lend them to me?¡±

    ¡ºOf course¡»

    ¡°©¤©¤Hmm, thank you.¡±

    And then after having had idle chat for a little longer, Sylvia closed the space window.

    ¡°Sigh, good grief¡­¡­!¡±

    And after having let a loud voice resound in the bathroom only a little, Sylvia pushed her forehead as she leaned it on the wall©¤©¤

    ¡°How troublesome, now I¡¯ve seriously fallen for you¡­¡­¡±

    She muttered so in a low voice that she herself did not hear, either.

 Volume 8 - CH 1

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 2

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 3

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 4

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 5

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 6

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 7

No content

 Volume 8 - CH 8

No content

 Volume 8 - Epilogue

No content

 Volume 9 - CH 1

No content

 Volume 9 - CH 2

No content

 Volume 9 - CH 3

No content

 Volume 9 - CH 4

No content

 Volume 9 - CH 5

    Under the gray sky, snow began to flicker. The sun which has passed its zenith was hidden by the clouds.

    ¡°Lord Massas. Let¡¯s rest a little in there.¡±

    Lim who was riding a horse pointed to a building, which seemed to be a temple in a place a little away from the highway with a finger. While advancing a horse next to her, Massas nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We should arrive at the Imperial Palace by tomorrow. We shouldn¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    The old Earl turned an anxious look towards Teita riding on the horse with him.

    ¡°Teita, can you bear with it a little more?¡±

    ¡°I am all right. Massas-sama. Limlisha-san.¡±

    Teita raised her face and showed a carefree smile. There was tension in her voice and her hazel pupils were also tinged with vitality, but rotundity was lost from her puffy cheeks. As expected, she could not hide her fatigue due to the long journey. Even so, she had not complained even once so far.

    Several days had passed since Lim and company entered Lebus. The journey so far went fairly well. They had been blessed with the weather, but the fact that they had helpers was also big.

    At the time when they left LeitMeritz and entered Legnica, the trio stopped by the Imperial Palace of Legnica and the port town of Lippner. There they received warm hospitality from Lippner¡¯s mayor Dmitry, the sailor Matvey and the Imperial Palace¡¯s civil officials.

    Especially Matvey, who gripped Teita¡¯s shoulders and deeply bowed. When Tigre went to Asvarre, he tagged along as a supporter, and they were also riding the same ship for the return. Rather, Lim and company had to console him by turns.

    ¡°Teita-dono. Limlisha-dono. And Earl Rodant. I probably have no right to say something like that, but I wish and pray to the gods that your journey goes smoothly. I would also like to tag along with you, but I can¡¯t do so.¡±

    The scary-looking former sailor said so and saw the trio off. As they received their help, Lim and company were able to pass through Legnica without any problem in particular.

    There was no helper in Lebus, but they estimated that they would arrive at the Imperial Palace by tomorrow. Without encountering bandits or wild beasts, the trio was advancing their horses as planned.

    The building was a temple as expected. It seemed to be quite old, and cracks ran through and rotted away the roof and walls. Just in case, Massas made Lim and Teita wait outside, drew his sword and went inside. This was because there were many such buildings which were the lair of bandits.

    When he confirmed that the inside of the temple was uninhabited, the trio pulled their horses and entered.

    ¡°Was it left alone with neither a user nor person managing it?¡±

    As he sat down after properly clearing away the dust piled up on the floor, Massas muttered.

    ¡°I heard that there are a few abandoned temples like this in the northern part of Zchted. They say that they were those who enshrined gods of old times or fairies¡­¡±

    Lim answered while affixing a torch lit with fire to the floor. Massas said while looking at the ceiling.

    ¡°Hmm. Well, if we can endure snow and wind for the time being even in a run-down shabby house, I guess there is no problem.¡±

    At that time, Teita who put her baggage away and took off her hat stood up. Her twin tails shook.

    ¡°Is it all right if I pray?¡±

    Massas found that there was an old altar in the depths of the shrine.

    Born as the daughter of a shrine maiden, Teita regularly visited a temple and kept praying even since she served Tigre as a maid. As they worshipped the same gods as Zchted, she did not intend to miss a prayer even in a rotted temple. In addition, it was natural for her to want to pray for Tigre¡¯s safety.

    ¡°It¡¯s dark, so be careful and not fall over.¡±

    Both Massas and Lim understood the girl¡¯s feeling. She nodded without worrying in particular.

    Teita quickly bowed her head and ran to the altar.

    The altar was certainly old, but the edges were not damaged and cracks were not running on it. On the right and left sides of the altar, lined up were windows with their top parts having the shape of an arch, and a feeble light were shining through them.

    When she confirmed that there were carved sculptures of ten bodies of gods at the back of the altar, Teita went down on her knees. She took off her gloves, joined both her hands together and closed her yes.

    ¡°¨C¨COh gods of heaven!¡±

    Performing the right worship procedure which she learned as a shrine maiden, Teita prayed to the carvings of the gods.

    ¡°Please, help Tigre-sama. And please. Please¡­ let us meet him.¡±

    She offered prayers for a long time. When she suddenly felt a chill, Teita opened her eyes.

    She gasped. Darkness was lurking around her.

    Totally different from the darkness in the temple, it was completely jet black.

    As she was surprised to the extent that she could not utter her voice, darkness slipped through Teita¡¯s overcoat and corroded her. At the same time as the chill pierced through her back, a woman¡¯s voice resounded in Teita¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡ºLend me your help for a little bit.¡»

    She could not speak. She could not stand, either. Teita tried neither to run away nor to call Massas and Lim for help, and gathered power in both her hands. She decided to focus her consciousness on her prayer.

    However, even that did not continue for long. She greatly staggered and fell down.

    ¡ºYou¡¯re a life-saver. It¡¯s a body which I went in before.¡»

    That voice could reach only her.

    Until Massas and Lim became suspicious of the time; for the prayer was taking too long and came, Teita did not wake up.

    We are going back two koku before Teita fell down.

    Elizavetta went out for a stroll accompanied only by Urz. Though the sky was gray, it had not snowed yet. The red-haired Vanadis was clad in her purple dress, she had roundly bundled the Thunder Swirl hanging it to her waist, and was riding a horse. Urz also rode on horse with a bow on his shoulder. He did not wear leather armor.

    The two people deviated from the highway and rode in the meadow. It could by no means be said that the weather was good, but it was not unusual in this season. They were thankful that there was no wind.

    Urz thought at first that Elizavetta was willfully advancing her horse, but seemingly it was somehow wrong. It looked like she had a clear destination.

    Before long, Elizavetta stopped her horse near a certain rotted temple.

    It was a small temple without a roof. Though made of stones, be it the walls or the floor they were completely worn down at the end of long years.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Elizavetta turned her back to Urz and set foot into the rotted temple. She advanced into the inside without showing any signs of being cautious. Urz also followed after her.

    In the interior, placed standing alone was a statue, its height reached up to Urz¡¯s waist.

    ¡ªIt¡¯s a statue which gives an unpleasant feeling.

    Looking down at the statue, Urz knitted his brows. It was not that it was ugly or that it felt irritating. When looking at it, he felt an indescribable uneasiness.

    The Vanadis of Rainbow Eyes said to Urz while staring at the stone statue with a gloomy face.

    ¡°This statue, you see, is called Yaga-sama around here.¡±

    ¡°Yaga-sama¡­?¡±

    ¡°I think that the proper name is Baba Yaga. She comes out of a fairy tale. You might not know¡­ or rather not remember, eh.¡±

    According to Elizavetta¡¯s explanation, Baba Yaga had the appearance of an old woman who had a broom, wrapped her body in a robe and who gave power to those who continued to pray on a moonless evening.

    The red-haired Vanadis continued with a voice which lacked vigor.

    ¡°The other day, I had a nightmare, right? That was because I dreamt of Yaga-sama.¡±

    ¡ªSo that¡¯s why she came as she was worried about this¡­

    Urz alternately looked at Elizavetta¡¯s profile and Baba Yaga¡¯s statue. She, at the time when she had the nightmare, was not normal (her usual self). Besides according to Naum¡¯s story, it should have not been only that night.

    ¡°Did you have that dream for many days?¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CIt must be my imagination after all.¡±

    Not answering Urz¡¯s question, Elizavetta abruptly said. In a tone as if persuading herself. She turned a smile to Urz.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have talked about something boring. Let¡¯s go back already.¡±

    Seeing her attitude, Urz noticed his own carelessness. What worried him was that he might rather have made Elizavetta feel anxious about it.

    ¡°Please wait, master.¡±

    Urz tried to stop her, but when Elizavetta turned her back to the stone statue, she left the temple walking in long strides. But, she stopped there. She suddenly looked at a distant place.

    More than ten shadows of knights were heading towards this place.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    Elizavetta looked puzzled. They were knights of Lebus. And they were people working for the Imperial Palace at that. She had no memory of having given an order to dispatch about several horsemen.

    ¡ªDid some events happen while I was away for a stroll and Naum sent them?

    Thinking so seemed to be the most appropriate, but strangely, they were aiming straight for this place. Even though she told no one where she went for today¡¯s stroll.

    Urz who came out of the temple also noticed the knights¡¯ shadows and frowned. Elizavetta did not move from her spot and observed the knights¡¯ state.

    The distance with the horsemen shrank and Elizavetta knitted her brows. If they have already come so far, they should have seen the figure of their master, and yet their faces did not show respect towards her.

    When the knights came until in front of Elizavetta, they surrounded the two people without going down from their horses. They were fifteen of them. Moreover, they did not simply surround them, they also unsheathed their swords.

    ¡°You people. What does this mean?¡±

    No longer hiding her anger, Elizavetta demanded an explanation. The knights answered in a voice tinged with heat as they were somewhat drunk.

    ¡°Vanadis-sama. We would like you to hand over that man.¡±

    On horseback, the knights threw a violent voice at Elizavetta. Their gazes were sent towards Urz who was behind Elizavetta.

    ¡°Just because Vanadis-sama took a liking to a youngster like you with an unknown identity; who doesn¡¯t even know his name, don¡¯t get carried away. Whether or not you are suitable to be Vanadis-sama¡¯s close aide, we shall ascertain it now here.¡±

    ¡°Till when do you intend to hide behind a girl like that? You coward.¡±

    They unanimously showered jeers onto Urz. Urz, who felt a sense of danger, rather than being angry, was going to part from Elizavetta¡¯s side while tightly grasping the bow which he carried on his shoulder.

    But, Elizavetta held out her hand before Urz and stopped his movement.

    ¡°You stay there.¡±

    Fighting spirit was already shining in her eyes of different colors. She was not only worried about Urz. As a master, she also had to correct her retainers¡¯ folly.

    In addition, Elizavetta had also noticed that they were strange. Scowling at the knights, the Vanadis of Rainbow Eyes declared.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t consent, it¡¯s also fine. However, get down from your horses first and shouldn¡¯t you plead to me? Without even doing so, you crowd together and appeal to power? You should be ashamed as knights of Lebus!¡±

    The knights did not return words. They raised their swords and approached Elizavetta with enough momentum to cut her. Elizavetta grasped the Thunder Swirl.

    The black whip which was mowed down from left and right screamed in the atmosphere and knocked down the knights from horseback. She held back, but even so it was a dreadful power.

    In addition, when Elizavetta swung her Dragonic Tool twice, thrice, there was only one knight remaining on horseback. The red-haired Vanadis let anger flicker in her eyes of different colors and stared at that knight.

    ¡°You are the mastermind, eh.¡±

    The man did not answer; he set up his sword and charged while raising a war cry. Elizavetta wielded her whip.

    The sword and the whip clashed and scattered a shrill metallic sound in the atmosphere. The man¡¯s sword broke and he fell down from horseback. He was flatly thrown against the ground and his neck was twisted in an unnatural direction.

    At the same time, Elizavetta had also bent down due to shock. Urz who was behind watching the situation promptly supported her.

    ¡°Are you all right, master¡­?¡±

    The end of Urz¡¯s words got hoarse. Elizavetta also gasped. The two people¡¯s gazes were not turned towards each other, but towards the knight who just fell from horse. To their surprise, that knight stood up while staggering. With his neck twisted as it is.

    ¡°¡­What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Towards the unspeakable scene that could only be called bizarre, the two people faltered. Moreover, the other knights also stood up one after another. Although she held back, they had received a blow from the Thunder Swirl.

    ¡°¨C¨CYou did something cruel, eh young girl.¡±

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice of an old woman could be heard. In the depths of the rotted temple, from within the darkness. Although it was feeble enough that it seemed to melt and disappear into the wind, for some reason it was clearly whispered close to her ears.

    ¡°These persons are those who desire power like you before. To deal with them violently is quite pitiable.¡±

    Elizavetta¡¯s movements stopped. Urz who had already nocked an arrow on his bow shot the arrow to the knight who headed towards him. There was no longer room to hold back, and the arrow pierced the forehead of one knight. But, that knight, not even falling down, kept advancing towards him while shedding blood from his forehead.

    ¡°Master. Their target should be me. Please escape!¡±

    To Urz¡¯s desperate appeal, Elizavetta finally pulled herself together. But, she stout heartedly shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such a stupid thing. Do you ask me, a Vanadis, to abandon a subordinate and run away?¡±

    ¡°This is not the time to say such a thing¨C¨C¡±

    Before Urz¡¯s words ended, Elizavetta mowed down the Thunder Swirl. The knights who were approaching were blown away. Then, she led Urz by the hand and went back into the temple.

    There was no tree outside the temple. So, in order for a minority (i.e. Urz and her) to take on a majority (i.e., the knights), she could not help but escape indoors. In addition, Elizavetta also needed to find out the identity of the owner of the voice of a little while ago.

    When they jumped into the temple, a chilly and somewhat strange atmosphere wrapped the two people.

    Urz hardened his body due to the tension. There was not such an atmosphere when they entered this temple a little while ago. Elizavetta, no showing signs of being afraid, walked to the interior.

    The black stone statue, in a form not different from a while ago, was enshrined there.

    Elizavetta stood before the stone statue, raised the Thunder Swirl and swung it downward.

    It looked like she smashed the stone statue into pieces with one blow, but at the moment of the hit, the stone statue rolled aside by itself and avoided the black whip. The Thunder Swirl shattered the stone floor and remained in the hole it made.

    ¡°You did something violent, eh.¡±

    The voice was uttered from the stone statue. From the shade of the stone statue which shook, a broom jumped out little by little. And the hem of a robe extended on the floor. Elizavetta, no longer wielding the Thunder Swirl, poured a cautious gaze onto the stone statue. While Urz also nocked an arrow to his bow, he did not shoot.

    The stone statue did not conceal the inauspiciousness which it was containing, but rather showed it off to the two people. There was only the awareness of witnessing something fearful in Urz¡¯s and Elizavetta¡¯s minds.

    Before long, the stone statue took the appearance of a small-sized old woman who wrapped her body in a robe. Since she wore an all encompassing hood on her head, only her hand holding a broom was exposed. That hand was nothing but skin and bones, and it was strangely white.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, young girl. Two years, is it? How do you find the power which I granted you?¡±

    The old woman sneered. Elizavetta was not even able to utter her voice.

    ¡ª This is Baba Yaga¡­!

    It was the appearance as told in fairy tales, but the strange atmosphere which was released from that small-sized body ringed a bell to Elizavetta. It was similar to that of the demon Torbalan whom she had fought on the ship.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s far from my wish. I want to give it back though.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. That can¡¯t be.¡±

    In the back of the hood, the old woman laughed. It was a sticky laughter.

    ¡°Two years ago, you stop by here all alone and certainly wish it. That you want power.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I certainly wish it. At that time, I was weak and powerless.¡±

    At that time, the knights finally caught up. They attacked even Elizavetta without hesitation.

    When the red-haired Vanadis ran her gaze at the knights, she wielded her black whip without holding back at all this time. The knights fell down one after another while spouting dark red blood and having the contents of their helmet and armor smashed.

    Elizavetta gritted her teeth and strongly stamped the floor. If she went easy on them, they might have got up and come again. Therefore, she thought that it was necessary to strike them with a blow to the extent that it would become impossible for them to move.

    But, they were her subordinates.

    ¡°You have really done a number on my knights.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, young girl. I simply granted the wish of these people. Like I did to you once. It¡¯s a fact that they hate that youth and were jealous of him. Like it¡¯s a fact that you desired power.¡±

    ¡°¡­Be quiet!¡±

    As she flew into rage, Elizavetta raised the Thunder Swirl. Yaga, even though seeing that, did not flinch, and she poked the floor with the handle of the broom she was holding.

    At that moment, the floor covered with stones was divided in two. Elizavetta and Urz lost their footing and fell; only Baba Yaga was floating in the air.

    The two screamed and were swallowed in the darkness with the falling stones.

    It was two years ago that Elizavetta prayed to ¡°Yaga¡±.

    She, at that age, was busy and full of troubles. This was because she had to deal with both a plague which had occurred in a village in a territory under the direct control of the royal family, and the crime which her father had committed.

    Elizavetta did not like her father. There was no way she would come to like a father who picked her up on a one-sided convenience despite having abandoned her once.

    But, when she heard that Ellen killed her father, she decided to challenge the silver-haired Vanadis in a duel.

    She did not think something like ¡°even if he was such a father, he was my father¡±.

    Perhaps, she had wanted her father to acknowledge her one day. Therefore, she could do nothing but vent her anger to Ellen who deprived her of that chance forever.

    However, when she challenged Ellen, she was utterly defeated and came to learn her powerlessness.

    It was then that she prayed to ¡°Yaga¡±.

    She lost and returned to her territory, and as the days, in which she took a walk during pauses of her work with the state affairs, continued, she found a rotted temple. It was only one year since she became Vanadis, but she had never heard that there was such a thing here. Keeping those who accompanied her waiting outside the temple, Elizavetta went in.

    Even if it was the nest of bandits, she had a Dragonic Tool. Unless it was a powerful enemy like Ellen, she should be able to drive them away with one slash of the Thunder Swirl.

    As expected, there was nobody inside. The temple itself was small and there were no traces that it was used in a long time.

    In the inner part of the temple, there was a black stone statue.

    ¡ºDo you want power?¡»

    The voice was uttered from the stone statue, and it was directly addressed to Elizavetta¡¯s consciousness. To the surprised Elizavetta, the stone statue continued to send what should be called thoughts.

    The stone statue introduced itself as ¡°Yaga¡±.

    ¡ºI appear only before those who seek power. ¨C¨C Do you want power?¡»

    ¡°Power¡­?¡±

    ¡ºThe power to hold down your enemy.¡»

    In her consciousness which had become hazy, Elizavetta nodded.

    She wanted to win against Ellen.

    She wanted to prove that she was not weak.

    According to her attendants, about a quarter koku had passed when Elizavetta came out from the temple.

    ¡°What were you doing in such a small temple?¡±

    ¡°I was praying.¡±

    To her worried subordinates, Elizavetta replied with only that.

    Elizavetta who returned to the Imperial Palace after her walk ordered an attendant so that a suit of armor was carried into her room. Then, after being left alone, she tested it (power) at once.

    With only the power of her right hand, Elizavetta was able to lift the heavy armor. A lump of iron which was probably the weight of an adult. Moreover, she grasped it by the gauntlet in her right hand. The gauntlet made of iron was easily crushed in her hand.

    There was no change whatsoever on Elizavetta¡¯s right arm. Her muscles did not swell, and there was no strange pattern carved on it. Although the fingers were a little gnarled from having kept grasping a sword or whip, even so they were thin, the skin was white and they were delicate.

    It was not one act of a fairy tale where one got power from a fairy. It was a cruel reality. If one were to learn of this unique power, with what kind of eyes would people look at her?

    Unconsciously, her hands were tracing both her eyelids. What had continued to exist from when she was born, the thing that continued to display her peculiarity was there.

    Elizavetta decided that she would tell nobody about this power. Fortunately, she was a Vanadis. She should be able to deceive her surroundings with that.

    She also decided to use this power only when it would be necessary no matter what.

    Then, she came to have nightmares occasionally. That stone statue that was in the depths of the temple tried to urge her to use that power more. To murmur to her to demand more power.

    Elizavetta was not able to tell anyone about this. It was because this was what she had learnt from the time when she began to be discrete due to the dreadfulness of having her peculiarity (being her right eye) exposed.

    I am the Vanadis Elizavetta Fomina. While persuading herself so, she continued her existence as Vanadis.

    When he came to his senses, Urz was lying down in the darkness. Something was bending over on top of him. Something heavy which was soft and warm as such.

    ¡ªWhat, is this?

    Anyway, Urz moved his hand trying to brush it aside. Then, he touched something softer. Something that carried roundness and was massive, to the extent of being a little excessive in his hand.

    When he moved his fingers they were jostled by a mysterious elasticity. At the same time, a faint breath tickled the youth¡¯s ears. When he moved his face, a smooth sensation touched his cheek.

    His consciousness gradually became clear and his body also conveyed the sensation to his brain. There was a sensation of cold stones which his back conveyed over his clothes. Then, what on earth was on top of him?

    As Urz tried to raise his body, it slipped down while leaning on the youth. Urz was now in a position where he supported it with his right hand.

    A dim light entered his field of vision, and Urz finally realized the true identity of what was on top of him.

    It was Elizavetta.

    ¡°M-Master!¡±

    Also because he was surprised, Urz¡¯s voice got hoarse. He put his hand around the back of Elizavetta who seemed to have lost consciousness, and supported it as he held her. He brought his ear close to her face, checked her breathing and carefully observed her face and body with eyes which grew accustomed to light, but it seemed that she was not injured.

    ¡°What a relief¡­¡±

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Urz absentmindedly shifted his attention to the light which was illuminating them. It was the Thunder Swirl which Elizavetta grasped. It was tinged with a white light from the middle to the tip of the black whip.

    ¡°I see. We have¨C¨C¡±

    Urz finally remembered. The floor of the temple which was in ruins crumbled and fell.

    Even when looking up, darkness lurked on the ceiling, so even the height was not known. The light of the Thunder Swirl did not seem to reach up to there, either.

    ¡ªWhat was that?

    As the figure of the old woman who called herself Yaga floated in his mind, Urz unintentionally shivered. His instinct was telling him that that was not human. Then, what kind of being was that?

    ¡ªIt didn¡¯t look at all like a fairy. Maybe a monster or a ghost¡­

    Someone went by precisely such a name long ago.

    Urz shook his head and erased the old woman¡¯s appearance from within his head. He did not know who she was, but he did not want to meet her ever again. They had to run away from here as quickly as possible.

    As he pulled himself together, he patted the floor where he was sitting down with his left hand. There was the sensation of flat stones. There were edges, but they were connected tightly together so that there was no gap. Several large and small stones which rolled over were probably debris from the temple¡¯s floor which collapsed.

    ¡ª Is there a passage in the basement of the temple?

    At that time, a low groan leaked from Elizavetta¡¯s mouth. Urz was surprised and called.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    As if responding to his voice, the red-haired Vanadis opened her eyes. Her vacant expression recognized Urz¡¯s face and turned into that of perplexity.

    ¡°Are you all right? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Elizavetta did not answer immediately. It seemed that she was trying to say something, but words did not come out of her half-open mouth and her face was dyed red. She seemed to have noticed that she was held in Urz¡¯s arms.

    ¡°U-Urz. I can properly stand, so let me.¡±

    She was able to spin words somehow, but her voice was unnaturally high. While wondering whether it was all right, Urz softly removed his arm which was put around her back.

    As she placed her hand on the floor, Elizavetta raised her body. She did so while staggering, but she stood up. Urz also stood up while being careful about her movements.

    When looking at the floor which was illuminated by the Thunder Swirl¡¯s light, debris rolled over here and there on a long and narrow passage.

    There was also Urz¡¯s bow which was mixed among them, but it was broken in two. While being secretly discouraged, Urz did not show it on his face and smiled at Elizavetta.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that above all else that you¡¯re not injured.¡±

    After saying so, Urz unintentionally looked at his left hand. He realized in what kind of posture Elizavetta had fell on top of him, and noticed at this late hour the real nature of that strange sensation.

    ¡°You, too, are you all right? Aren¡¯t you injured?¡±

    Not noticing Urz¡¯s dismay, Elizavetta looked at the youth with a worried face.

    ¡°T-Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m not seriously injured, so.¡±

    As he rapidly answered, Urz looked up at the ceiling so as to deceive her. Was it possible for them to be safe after falling from that height?

    At that time, Elizavetta noticed that her black whip was tinged with light which was different from usual.

    ¡°¨C¨CRight. You protected us, didn¡¯t you, Valitsaif?¡±

    As she smile and thanked her Dragonic Tool, Elizavetta pulled herself together, hung the Thunder Swirl and began to walk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Urz.¡±

    ¡°¨C¨CI didn¡¯t know that there was such a passage in the underground of this temple.¡±

    Changing the Thunder Swirl into a cylinder form, Elizavetta said, illuminating ahead with its light while walking.

    She did not know the height of the ceiling, but the walls pile up stones without a gap. As for the width of the passage, it was wide enough to the extent that at least three adults could walk side by side. The air was cold and dry.

    ¡°The fact itself that there is an underground passage in a temple is not rare, but it certainly is not normal.¡±

    Urz answered back. After regaining his composure, the youth was walking beside Elizavetta. He also manifested the intention of protecting her if something was to appear, but more than Urz who only had a piece of rubble the size of a fist, Elizavetta¡¯s was probably far stronger.

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like a warehouse for storing savings or a place to bury something important¡­¡±

    To Elizavetta which made a surprised face, Urz explained so. However, he thought that this passage, which they were walking down, belong to neither of these purposes.

    ¡ªThat Yaga person is probably inviting us in.

    Or all of this might have been planned from since Elizavetta had nightmares. After all, one should not forget that this place is enemy territory.

    ¡ªBut, nothing happened since then. Is it over after having dropped us?

    He did not know Baba Yaga¡¯s purpose. If she intended to kill them, she should have been able to do so while they had lost consciousness.

    The passage bent to the right several times and then turned to the left, but it did not divide and the straight path continued. He was thankful for only that point.

    Thinking of having a positive talk, Urz said in a casual tone.

    ¡°I want to quickly get out of such a place.¡±

    Urz who was about to continue by saying ¡°if we come out¡± swallowed his words.

    Assuming that they were to get out of here, Elizavetta and Urz would have to bury corpses. The corpses of those who aimed at their lives.

    There was no doubt that it would become an uproar.

    The problem was that they were the only ones who knew why the knights attacked them. Even if they were to tell the truth, how many people would believe it? They would wonder whether Elizavetta did not think to kill those who were jealous of Urz.

    Elizavetta had also probably thought of it. But, she did not fret about it like Urz and proudly stuck out her chest.

    ¡°Urz. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. They tried to kill us. We naturally defended ourselves. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    Her voice was dignified and one could feel an aspiration which did not yield to anyone. Then, she softened her tone to some extent.

    ¡°But, I apologize for having involved you. I¡¯m sorry really.¡±

    ¡°You need not. I¡¯m your adviser after all.¡±

    Urz also pulled himself together and bowed with a smile. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t think about whether it was good to have such an attitude in enemy territory, it was the opposite.

    Precisely because it was such a situation, it was necessary to have confidence, composure and determination.

    While walking down the passage, Urz asked what he had been worried about.

    ¡°What is that Yaga person?¡±

    ¡°A Demon, a monster. Something like that, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Why is she after us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, she doesn¡¯t seem to want to kill us immediately.¡±

    When she talked about Baba Yaga, Elizavetta¡¯s voice was tinged with tension. There was not only the guilty feeling, but also the uneasiness of not knowing if she could win if they fought.

    But, not showing her innermost thoughts on her expression, she sweetly smiled at Urz.

    ¡°Urz. I will protect you.¡±

    That was her true feelings without any falsehood. And, Elizavetta felt a sense of fulfillment about protecting someone.

    The two people wondered how much they would have to walk. They suddenly stopped.

    ¡°There is something.¡±

    Elizavetta¡¯s gold eye and blue eye were turned to ahead of the passage towards the depths of the darkness where the Thunder Swirl¡¯s light did not reach.

    Beyond this, there was something. Something wearing a dangerous presence as to give one a shiver.

    Urz looked at the Thunder Swirl in Elizavetta¡¯s hand with a sidelong glance. With this light, the other party would have probably noticed them.

    ¡ªIt has been a straight path so far¡­

    The youth¡¯s face stiffened with tension. He wanted a weapon.

    Not a small piece of rubble which he was grasping now, but a bow and arrow which he was used to.

    ¡°Rest at ease, Urz.¡±

    Elizavetta said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m there and there is this Valitsaif. There is nothing to fear.¡±

    As if responding to her words, a white spark scattered from the light which the black whip wore.

    The red-haired Vanadis set up her Dragonic Tool and walked straight. From within the darkness, a ferocious blood thirst sprayed along with a hazy air. Something like a groan could be heard.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be strange even if there is something. You must absolutely not get far away from me.¡±

    As they carefully advanced, the walls of both sides were interrupted and the two people went out to a vast space.

    ¡°Urz! Close your eyes!¡±

    Elizavetta raised her Dragonic Tool while shouting. The white light which the black whip was wearing conspicuously increased its shine. The sound of the air being burnt also reached the ears of Urz who was behind her.

    ¡°Cut and clear away the dark night, Fang of the moment (Nott Rubeed)¡±

    The red-haired Vanadis swung her Thunder Swirl downwards. From the tip, a strong flash so as to burn the eyes was released along with a roaring sound which shook the atmosphere. While dazzlingly illuminating the space, the flash tore up the darkness exactly like lighting and went forward. It shot something huge which was in the inner part.

    ¡°It¡¯s there¡­¡±

    The voice of Elizavetta who muttered could not conceal her shudder. The trait of the Dragonic Skill shot now was something which could aim at an opponent in a distant place and which also steal their sight with a tremendous flash; but it had not that much destructive power. It was far inferior compared to Burn and Split Heaven and Earth (Gron Lazriga) which was another Dragonic skill. Even so, if the opponent was human, it had the power to mow down at least several people in one go.

    Elizavetta was astonished because she learnt the true identity of what was lurking by the instantaneous flash, and because she confirmed the fact that the Dragonic Skill had been almost ineffective against it.

    It slowly raised its body and glared at Elizavetta and Urz who was behind her with its four eyes. It released a breath tinged with heat.

    ¡°¡­A dragon?¡±

    Urz muttered as he was amazed. It was indeed that.

    Its constitution surely looked like that of a lizard, but its size was in a different league. Its big frame like a small mountain was covered with scales having the color of iron. Its four legs, though short, were fat like a medium pillar of a castle or palace, and one could feel their strengths which supported its large build. The claws which were in the end (of the feet) were sharp.

    On his long neck that was divided in two, and there were two heads. In contrast to it, its tail was short.

    ¡°A Double Headed Dragon¡­¡±

    Though the air was cold, sweat blurred on Elizavetta¡¯s forehead. The Double Headed Dragon was a brutal dragon assumed to be a deformed kind even among the dragons. There was no room to think about why it was in such a place.

    The large animal roared. The atmosphere of the open space screamed, and Urz¡¯s and Elizavetta¡¯s skins shivered.

    Stamping its feet on the floor covered with stones without any gaps, the Double Headed Dragon charged.

    ¡°Urz, step back!¡±

    Tightly grasping the Thunder Swirl, Elizavetta shouted. With the Dragonic Skill from a little while ago, if this space was a small village it would be fully settled, she broadly understood up to that point. If she were to attract the attention of the Double Headed Dragon, Urz would not get involved in the fight.

    Urz looked up at the Double Headed Dragon, looked at Elizavetta¡¯s back, and then looked down at the rubble (pebble) which he was grasping. Realizing that he would only become a hindrance no matter what the circumstances, the youth parted away from the dragon and the Vanadis with a bitter face. In front of such a big beast, he could not even become a shield.

    The Double Headed Dragon let its eyes fierily shine and headed towards Elizavetta. It was difficult for her that the illumination was only the light that the Thunder Swirl wore. It was difficult to grasp the sense of distance to the opponent. Unless she solved this problem, she could not yet afford to fight.

    ¡ªA little more¡­

    The Thunder Swirl was a weapon with a considerably long range, but it was also the same for the Double Headed Dragon. In order to give an effective blow, she also needed to strengthen her resolution to receive an attack.

    The Double Headed Dragon let out its sharps fangs, and moved his two heads at the same time. The Vanadis of Rainbow Eyes avoided these (heads) which made the atmosphere groan and attacked her from left and right by rolling over the floor.

    As she got up, Elizavetta swung the Thunder Swirl. She was aiming at the left head, but the Double Headed Dragon twisted its body and stopped it with the scales of its head. It emitted an unpleasant sound like that of scratching a lump of iron, and a blue spark scattered on the surface of the scales.

    The Double Headed Dragon raised a scream of pain, but Elizavetta knew well that the wound was superficial (shallow). As evidence, even though the dragon¡¯s scale was wounded, he was not blown off.

    ¡ªIf I use Burn and Split Heaven and Earth (Gron Lazriga), then¡­

    Among the Dragonic Skills which Elizavetta uses, it was the one possessing the most destructive power. In that case, even if it was a Double Headed Dragon, it would probably kill it.

    But, it would take time, though little, to use that Dragonic Skill. About two or three breaths¡¯ time. During that time, the Double Headed Dragon would easily bite off Elizavetta.

    ¡ª If I cause him to become cautious here though, making him flinch by inflicting an injury on him¡­

    The Double Headed Dragon which turned towards her once again approached. Elizavetta set up her Dragonic Tool and glared at the dragon.

    ¡°¨C¨CThunder Blade (Melnit)!¡±

    The black whip changed into a huge single-edged sword with innumerable, sharp protrusions. The blade which harked back to a somewhat large hatchet was jet black, but each protrusion was coated with lightning which scattered sparks one by one. It was heavier than the Iron Whip and was also lacking in durability, but it had enough destructive power.

    The Double Headed Dragon raised its two heads, and quickly moved the right one. Elizavetta, not even trying to avoid, scooped up her Dragonic Tool from below to above.

    An impact as to make one¡¯s weapon fall was transmitted to Elizavetta¡¯s arm through the Dragonic Tool. That was also the proof that she smashed the dragon¡¯s jaw. The Double Headed Dragon¡¯s right head screamed and bent backward. The tip of nose to the jaw was blown off, and pieces of meat and dark red blood were scattered.

    However, Elizavetta could not get any closer to the big beast. This was because the dragon which writhed in agony vigorously thrust out its left foot.

    The thick claws which would probably blow away half of one¡¯s body, even if it only grazed mowed down the atmosphere. While dodging by promptly bending her body, Elizavetta struck her Iron Whip at these claws.

    There was a response; one of the claws was blown off. However, it did not seem to be that much painful for the Double Headed Dragon, not showing signs of faltering, the beast swung its foreleg. Elizavetta rolled again on the ground.

    Offense and defense continued.

    While carefully measuring the timing, Elizavetta swung the Thunder Swirl sometimes in the Iron Whip¡¯s form, and sometimes she turned it back into the form of a simple whip. She could not expect it to be that much effective, but she immediately drove in the Dragonic Skill which she could release. However, it was, as expected, difficult to deal a fatal blow while avoiding the Double Headed Dragon¡¯s fangs and claws.

    The Double Headed Dragon attacked Elizavetta with its remaining head and its two forefeet. As it was in a fit of anger that one of it heads was crushed, it did not pay heed to the fact that its fangs, claws or scales were wounded, and its movements showed no signs of growing dull.

    Elizavetta had reached the point where she began to breathe heavily. Depending on the fact that she kept taking a precise timing within the darkness, the mental exhaustion would become intense. This was because if she mistaken the timing even once, she was almost sure to die.

    Several red hairs clung on her forehead and several lines of sweat streamed down from her face. Even so, so as to seize a chance of victory for an instant, Elizavetta was staring at the Double Headed Dragon.

    The Double Headed Dragon¡¯s left head attacked her for the tenth time. Elizavetta raised the Thunder Swirl and met the enemy.

    For a moment, the Double Headed Dragon quickly drew back its head. Not stopping only with that, it greatly twisted its big frame covered with scales.

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    While realizing that she was lured, Elizavetta struck the Thunder Swirl to the wall of scales which approached at a tremendous speed.

    An intense shock attacked Elizavetta¡¯s whole body, and the Double Headed Dragon¡¯s scream and the young girl¡¯s shout echoed at the ceiling. The Vanadis¡¯ body danced in the air and she was flung against the floor from the back. It seemed that she was cut in her mouth and felt the taste of blood at the tip of her tongue.

    Feigning an attack with its head, the Double Headed Dragon set a body blow to the flank. Elizavetta who realized that she could not dodge it could only reduce the power of the body blow by launching a strong blow from the Thunder Swirl. Barely, she resulted in only being blown off.

    Elizavetta eagerly raised her body. Her breath was rough. She felt pain and numbness on her whole body, but thankfully, she was still clearly conscious. Ahead of her gaze, the Double Headed Dragon was twisting its body. The mouth of its left head had been greatly splitted vertically.

    ¡ªI must somehow approach and use a Dragonic Skill¡­

    She stood up. As the chest of her dress was greatly torn, Elizavetta noticed then. That blood also streamed from her right arm. She tried to walk, and staggered.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    She understood that Urz was rushing over.

    I told you to step back, didn¡¯t I?

    As she tried to say that, Elizavetta did not speak.

    The Double Headed Dragon was approaching from the side. Urz did not even try to look there. He was only staring at the red-haired Vanadis, at his important master.

    With a force as to bump into each other¡¯s body, he tightly held Elizavetta who stood stock still. They rolled over the floor too. Immediately after, the Double Headed Dragon¡¯s jaw blew the space where she was standing.

    Urz cursed and threw the rubble which he grasping at it. It struck the Double Headed Dragon¡¯s foreleg and fell on the floor; in the next instant, it was stepped on and broken by that leg.

    As Urz gritted his teeth, he separated from Elizavetta. He stood in the way so as to protect her from the big beast.

    ¡°What do you intend to do¡­!? Step aside, Urz!¡±

    Elizavetta shouted in a sorrowful voice. However, Urz did not step aside.

    ¡°Please adjust your breath, Master!¡±

    With his back still turned on his master, Urz shouted while glaring at the Double Headed Dragon which looked his way. Sweat floated on his whole body. His knees trembled to the extent that it looked like he would fall. But, he did not intend to run away.

    ¡°I can gain the time of at least one or two breaths.¡±

    ¡°Do you ask me to sacrifice you?¡±

    Behind Urz, Elizavetta tried to stand up, but she had no strength on her feet. As he tightly grasped his fists, Urz returned the shout.

    ¡°I have no weapon. But, Master has. How to defeat that thing and what should be done. Please understand!¡±

    As if it was cautious of Urz who suddenly jumped in, the Double Headed Dragon was heading towards him with slow steps.

    ¡°I want a weapon¡±, Urz thought. In order to gain time even a little for Elizavetta. There was no lie in these feelings. But, if he had a weapon, if he had power, he could have played a better hand.

    The Double Headed Dragon took a powerful step forward. The vibrations were also transmitted to Urz and Elizavetta through the floor. To that menace, Urz tried to endure.

    ¡ªA bow is¡­ no. What is necessary is power.

    ¡º¨C¨CDo you want power?¡»

    That voice resounded in his head quite abruptly. As if responding to the scream of his heart.

    As he was surprised at the sudden thing and was dumbfounded, he heard that voice once more.

    ¡º¨C¨CDo you want it?¡»

    It seemed to be the voice of a young girl. It was not that of Elizavetta. It was a mysterious voice which contained a vicious fascination.

    The Double Headed Dragon was approaching. Urz closed his eyes and answered that voice.

    ¡ªI want it.

    He was conscious that he was doing something laughable. This was because the Double Headed Dragon was approaching just before his eyes. Since there were only Elizavetta, this big beast and him in this place, it could be said to be an auditory hallucination.

    However, Urz sincerely responded. To him who did not have anything, there was no other hand. He did not intend to move from here, either. So, he kept that mysterious voice company.

    A chuckle tickled Urz¡¯s consciousness. Similarly with the mysterious voice, he did not hear it with his ears. It seemed to either whisper in the youth¡¯s head or talk directly to his soul.

    ¡º¨C¨CI made it in time, eh.¡»

    In his left hand which he was grasping, Urz felt a strong heat.

    He opened his eyes in surprise and lifted his left hand.

    Something which could be described as a lump of darkness was wrapping his left hand. While burning Urz¡¯s left hand, it wriggled as if it was alive, extending into something long and narrow, taking on a certain form.

    ¡°¡­A bow?¡±

    ¡ºYou should thank that child.¡»

    The owner of the voice which suddenly sprang in his head disappeared to these last words. However, Urz was not concerned that much by that. The darkness on his left hand had molded a bow up to even its bowstring before the youth¡¯s eyes. A bow with a long and narrow curve.

    ¡ªWhy?

    At this unbelievable occurrence, Urz stared at the jet black bow. Be it the strange voice or this bow, what he could not understand was what had happened to his own body. It was to extent that he thought that the Double Headed Dragon which was approaching was much more realistic.

    However, Urz had accepted without trying to reject it. As if he knew about it for a long time. Even when looking at the black bow, he did not feel an ounce of fear.

    ¡ªAn arrow¡­

    Urz knew how to use it. Or did he recall it?

    ¡°Master. I will borrow it for only a little while.¡±

    Urz stood in a way where half of his body turned towards the Double Headed Dragon. He strongly and firmly planted both his feet on the floor of stones. While sticking out his left hand which held the bow straight and taking aim at the dragon, Urz pulled the jet black bowstring with his right hand.

    The Thunder Swirl of Elizavetta who was looking at Urz in blank amazement emitted a pale light. While flicking many white sparks in the atmosphere, countless particles of light rose soundlessly. The light drew a curve which harked back to lighting, and was poured into Urz¡¯s right hand.

    The light which gathered in the youth¡¯s right hand shaped an arrow. An arrow made of lightning from the head to the shaft feather.

    The bowstring trembled. The moment when the arrow was fired, the space was wrapped in a dazzling flash. A thunder as to mistaken that the floor was crushed roared, and the arrow of light approached the dragon with a movement and speed harking back to lightning while extending countless branches.

    The dragon might have possibly sensed danger. But even if that was the case, it was too late.

    In the next instant the dragon¡¯s jaw flew, everything above from its head was blown off to pieces. Not even able to raise its voice, the Double Headed Dragon died instantly. The arrow of lightning blew off the Double Headed Dragon¡¯s big frame too, and disappeared there as if having used up all its strength.

    After a short pause, the darkness returned. The bow of darkness which arose in Urz¡¯s left hand soundlessly disappeared, too. On his left hand¡¯s palm and his right hand¡¯s fingers, only traces of burns remained. Urz was staring at his own hands with an absentminded face.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

    In Urz¡¯s mind, the face of a chestnut-haired girl flashed. And then, that of man with the same hair color as him, a firm body and a calm appearance. An old man with a gray beard standing next to him. And a small-sized old man which was always at his side.

    They were standing on a ground where greenery extended. There was a mountain in a distant place, there was a forest, and there were also a river and lake.

    ¡°Al¡­sace?¡±

    Next was a silver-haired girl. A girl who tied her golden hair to the left side of her head. A baldhead knight with graceful features. Many other faces floated in Urz¡¯s mind, and then disappeared.

    ¡ªThat¡¯s right. I¡¯m not Urz. Urz is my father¡¯s name and¡­

    ¡°¡­Urz?¡±

    Elizavetta who noticed the youth¡¯s unusual phenomenon called out to him with an anxious face. She did not understand at all what happened, too. However, she understood only the fact that this youth had saved her. And for now, as long as she understood that, that was enough.

    However, Urz did not answer Elizavetta¡¯s voice. The things which were floating in his head a little while ago made the youth confuse.

    Elizavetta who stood up promptly supported Urz who staggered.

    ¡°Urz. Hang in there¨C¨C¡±

    The red-haired Vanadis interrupted her words there. She lighted fighting spirit in her eyes of different colors, gathered power in her hand and grasped again her Thunder Swirl. This was because she felt a strange presence in the air.

    ¡°¨C¨CGood grief. I lose a precious Double Headed Dragon. I will have to apologize to Drekavac.¡±

    At one corner in the darkness, an old woman wearing a robe and holding a broom appeared. It was Baba Yaga. In the interior of the hood, put over her eyes, her eyes which shone white were turned towards Urz.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s a harvest. Hey ¡°Bow¡±. I will have you come with me.¡±

    As she rotated the broom, Baba Yaga pointed its tip at Urz. At the same time, Elizavetta raised the Thunder Swirl. The black whip which tore up the air divided into nine parts from the tip of the handle. Each part was wrapped in a white lightning.

    Even though surprised at Urz¡¯s unusual phenomenon, she adjusted her breathing and gathered power.

    Baba Yaga¡¯s goggling eyes moved and turned towards Elizavetta. A scornful laughter floated on her wrinkled face.

    Elizavetta¡¯s beautiful face warped. An acute pain as if being stabbed with countless needles ran through her right arm. The Vanadis¡¯ movement stopped and an anguished breathing was spitted from her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s the price for the power.¡±

    As she said over her shoulders, the old woman demon not further concerned about Elizavetta and looked at Urz who stood up absentmindedly.

    The space around the youth swerved. Like when Baba Yaga suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Well then¨C¨C¡±

    It was when the demon tried to tell a parting remark. Elizavetta moved. Her whole face covered with sweat, she raised her right hand which was in pain, and couldn¡¯t move even a finger.

    ¡°¨C¨CBurn and Split Heaven and Earth (Gron Lazriga)!¡±

    Nine bolts of lightning raised a groan and attacked Baba Yaga one by one with the intent of destroying her. The old woman who had let her guard down was completely caught off guard.

    An impact and a roaring sound pressed the space and light which crushed everything dyed the surroundings in white. The old woman¡¯s jet black robe was torn off and a scream similar to that of chicken gushed out from the demon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You, bastard¡­¡±

    The next moment, Baba Yaga and Urz¡¯s figures disappeared from that place.

    Inside where the afterglow melted, only Elizavetta was left in that place.

    ¡°¡­Urz?¡±

    Running her eyes of different colors left and right, Elizavetta called Urz¡¯s name.

    However, nobody answered.

    ¡°Urz! Urz¡­!¡±

    Elizavetta lost her composure and called Urz¡¯s name many times in the darkness. Like a very young lost child who strayed from his parents.

    It was a half koku after losing sight of Urz that Elizavetta came out to the surface.

    She found the exit at once. The thin passage expanded in the inner part of the space, and ahead there were long flight of stairs which continued to the surface. The time it actually took was a little less than a quarter koku.

    The remaining time of about a quarter koku, she had been sitting down in blank amazement. Tightly grasping the Thunder Swirl, she was assailed by a shock to the extent that she was not worried about the pain running throughout her body. It didn¡¯t matter if she was a Vanadis, if something like this happened successively, she would as expected get confused and become unable to move.

    It was because she remembered the back figure of Urz who tried to protect her that she stood up.

    ¡°What to do and what should be done, huh¡­¡±

    While muttering these words, Elizavetta finished going up the stairs.

    The exit was nearly one Belsta (about 1 Km) away from that temple. Except the fact that the forest spread out nearby, there was a meadow which did not stand out. That temple could be seen standing alone from far away.

    Even though it should have not yet been noon when they arrived at the temple, the sky had darkened.

    The figure of Elizavetta who silently walked towards the shrine looked just like that of a ghost coming out of a fairy tale. Her red hair was disheveled, her skin got slightly dirty and was wounded and her dress was also torn in several places. Only her two eyes of different color were tinged with passion and were shining.

    While walking, plans in the future were set up in Elizavetta¡¯s head.

    Not only had she to bury those knights, but she also had to search for Urz.

    Before returning to the Imperial Palace, she would head for the nearby village. She wondered whether her horse was safe. In case it was not, she would have to borrow a horse.

    ¡ªPlease be safe, Urz. I will save you this time.

    Putting strength into her feet which seemed to lose strength, Elizavetta was walking as she strengthened her footsteps by treading step by step.

    It was when the day had grown dark that Teita regained her consciousness.

    After discovering the figure of the chestnut-haired maid who had collapsed in front of the altar, Lim and Massas put an overcoat and a blanket on the floor, laid Teita on top of it, and they watched over her by turns.

    Also due to the fact that her breathing was not rough, she was not moved from the temple; but Massas thought that it seemed to have been a good idea.

    ¡°Um, I caused you trouble, Massas-sama, Limlisha-san.¡±

    Teita who woke up raised her body and quickly bowed her head to the two people. Massas with a smile all over his face and Lim who also smiled respectively shook their heads.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. Is your body already all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m already fine.¡±

    With a smile, Teita tried to stand up, but since she staggered, the two people hurriedly supported her.

    ¡°We decided to pass the night in this temple today, so rest slowly. We will arrive in the Imperial Palace tomorrow. Then, we will a room in a hotel at the castle town and we will be able to sleep on beds.¡±

    While laying Teita down, Massas shook his gray beard and cheered her up.

    ¡°It was a long journey, but hold just a little more.¡±

    Lim said so, too. Both of them were thinking that Teita collapsed because of the fatigue of the long journey. Since she didn¡¯t have a fever in particular and there was not anything abnormal with her body, they could not think otherwise.

    In a lying position, Teita looked up respectively at Lim and Massas who were sitting left and right.

    She clearly remembered that darkness which surrounded her body in the midst of her prayer. Moreover, she had an idea of what it was.

    ¡ª Tir Na Fa¡­

    The Goddess of night, darkness and death which was one pillar of the ten gods. She was a mysterious god who was at the same time the wife, the elder sister and the younger sister of Perk¨±nas, King of gods.

    About one year ago, Teita had apparently encountered the existence called Tir Na Fa. When Tigre threw himself in Brune¡¯s civil war, Teita desperately followed him, too.

    A certain time, Tigre rode a horse fast along the meadow as if being led by something, and the youth also let Teita, who was worried about him, ride his horse.

    And, Tir Na Fa¡¯s temple suddenly appeared behind the two people.

    In the temple, Teita was possessed by something.

    Teita held the same sensation like that time when she was surrounded by darkness in front of the altar. The strange sensation that something entered her.

    But, Teita decided to keep silent about it to both Massas and Lim. Teita herself did not understand well. Even if she talked about it, she would only make the two people worry excessively.

    Therefore, she decided to speak about a bright topic. Teita said to the two people with a smile.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I had a dream. A dream about Tigre-sama.¡±

    ¡°Ohou¡±, Massas rode on the talk.

    ¡°What kind of dream was that?¡±

    ¡°Tigre-sama was confronting a dragon which had two heads with a jet black bow. He was protecting a woman behind him. It was a little scary, but as expected it was the usual Tigre-sama¡­ he was cool and happy¡­¡±

    Teita thought that that was not a dream. Anything and everything was too fresh for a dream.

    ¡°A dragon, huh. Well, there was also something like that in the last civil war after all.¡±

    Massas laughed while gently patting Teita¡¯s head. Lim was watching them with a smile.

    Outside of the temple, the sky gradually darkened.

    To the cold sensation of the ground, Urz woke up.

    He quickly jumped out to his feet and held out his arms. But, there was no bow to grasp and his hand only grasped the empty space in vain.

    ¡°This place is¡­?¡±

    He raised his face and looked around. What were noticeable were only lonely trees which let leaves fall, and a gray sky could be seen from the gap of branches extending as if stretching around. The sun had considerably slanted.

    ¡ªInside a forest somewhere¡­? No, more importantly.

    Noticing that Elizavetta was not there, Urz¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Master! Where did you go?¡±

    Heading among the trees, he called out in a loud voice. But, his voice only resounded fruitlessly and there was no response. As he got tired and stopped shouting, silence fell over the land.

    ¡°What the hell is going on¡­?¡±

    Urz sighed. He could not believe what had happened to his body.

    He was attacked by knights who should have been his comrades, and he was made to drop in the underground of a temple by the power of a suspicious old woman. As he encountered a dragon and defeated it with a strange power that even he did not understand well, this time he found himself in a strange forest. It was like a nightmare and there was no sense of reality at all.

    As he looked at his left hand, there were some scars similar to burns.

    The woman¡¯s voice who resounded in his head. And, a bow built up by condensing darkness.

    An arrow which was made by pulling out power from that whip of Elizavetta.

    He used it as if it was a matter of course. He knew how to use it.

    He felt a dull pain inside his head, and a certain scene floated in his mind at the same time.

    He, who set up a black bow, was in there. Standing beside him was the silver-haired Vanadis holding a long sword.

    ¡°¡­Ellen?¡±

    He unintentionally spoke of her nickname. Urz frowned after muttering.

    It was Eleanora, so the nickname was Ellen. I see. Why did he know it? Why was he able to speak it easily as if he was used to calling her by that nickname?

    ¡ªIt¡¯s obvious. There is no way I would forget.

    Thinking so, Urz blinked several times. Why was there no way that he would forget?

    With a headache, a voice resounded in the corner of his consciousness. Something which was sleeping was starting to wake up.

    Teita. His late father Urz. Batran. Lord Massas. He had heard about it.

    ¡°Al¡­sace?¡±

    Where did he hear it? It was obvious. It was the place where he should return.

    ¡°A place to return¡­?¡±

    As he violently shook his head as to shake off the headache, Urz turned towards the trees with hollow eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to return to the Imperial Palace¡­ Master should have also surely returned to the Imperial Palace.¡±

    The cold wind of winter got through between the trees and blew against Urz. While curling his body, the youth began to walk while tottering. His body was heavy as if he caught a cold and he had a headache. A dull pain ran in his head whenever the scene of something flashed, he was reminded of a name which he had heard somewhere.

    He tripped and fell over the root of a tree. When he raised his body while groaning in pain, Urz, startled, raised his face. Several footsteps and voices could be heard from the other side of the trees

    He thought to hide behind a tree, but his body did not move like he wanted. He was apparently found while doing it slowly. Footsteps and voices were heading his way.

    There were four men. Three of them wore leather armor which was slightly dirty and they hung a sword on their waists; only one wore a chain mail, a hand axe was hung to his waist and he was holding a wide sword in his hand. The four men were indeed dressed like bandits. From how they looked at Urz, they did not seem to be travelers.

    Urz looked up at the men with an absentminded face. The men looked at each other.

    ¡°A dying person by the roadside, huh. What do we do? Should we drag him to the town and sell him out?¡±

    ¡°Does this look like we can sell it out? Let¡¯s kill him and deprive him of all his possessions.¡±

    ¡°If we kill him, should we begin by cutting his head? After all, I didn¡¯t do such a thing recently.¡±

    One looked down at Tigre with a sad expression, and revealed a sadistic smile. However, the man who wore the chain mail rebuked them with an amazed face.

    ¡°What will you do if a beast comes near due to the smell of blood?¡±

    As he advanced ahead, the man pointed the point of his wide sword at Urz.

    ¡°Do you have money?¡±

    Urz did not answer. He could not answer. The man looked down at the youth with indifferent eyes and continued.

    ¡°All right, die. I will take even your clothes and shoes.¡±

    At that moment, Urz promptly threw down his body horizontally and rolled over the floor. The sword that the man thrust out straight pierced the empty space.

    For Urz, it was a desperate action, but it had only irritated the men. Faster than the youth could raise his body, the man kicked Urz flying. To the youth who unintentionally crouched, the man raised his sword as he wanted to kill him this time for sure.

    It was at that time that an arrow cut the wind and came flying. Letting a muffled sound echo, a dark red arrow head pierced from the back of the man¡¯s head to his forehead. Not really understanding what happened to him , the man fell on his back in the posture where he had his sword still raised.

    ¡°W-Who is it? What did you do?¡±

    The remaining three men looked back at the direction where the arrow came flying with faces wrapped in surprise. Not even showing a behavior to hide, footsteps were approaching.

    It was a one young man who showed his figure. His age was about the same as Urz¡¯s. He was an impressive man whom one could understand at first glance that he was a Muozinel person from his dark brown skin. He wore a thick overcoat and he wrapped an orange cloth around his head. He hung a curved sword on his waist and he had tied many small bags to his belt. He was holding a bow in his left hand.

    ¡°¨C¨CYou guys, are thieves or bandits, right?¡±

    The gaze of the Muozinel young man surveyed the men and he said in a tone as if assuming it. He spoke the Zchted language with a really bad accent.

    The bandits did not answer; they warped their faces in anger and respectively unsheathed their swords. They attacked the young man from three sides so as to surround him.

    The young man did not move from his spot. He calmly measured the distance to the enemies who approached; he vigorously thrust out the bow held in his left hand and with its point, gouged one eye of the man who was approaching from the left side. At the same time, he pulled out the sword from his waist and brandished it. The head of the bandit who attacked from the front flew leaving a trail of blood.

    The bandit who lost one eye held his face and crouched on the spot; and the other lost his head and fell while dyeing the ground dark red.

    The remaining one, because of too much shock, kept standing on the spot. And, it only gave time to the Muozinel young man to regain his stance.

    His throat cut down, the third man also fell while spouting blood. The young man, not even turning his eyes there, looked down at the bandit who was crouched with cold eyes and thrust his sword without hesitation.

    While raising his body, Urz was staring at the one who killed bandits in utter amazement. Those were movements without any opening and without mercy.

    The Muozinel person looked his way. Wrapped in a bloody atmosphere, the two people looked at each other.

    ¡°Are you one of their comrades?¡±

    Thrusting his sword covered with blood before him, the Muozinel person asked. Urz stared wide-eyed and fervently shook his head. The Muozinel person observed Urz with his sword still thrust before, but he lowered the sword before long.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious. You don¡¯t have any weapon and don¡¯t wear armor, either.¡±

    As he said so, he crouched down on the spot, cut the clothes of the corpses and began to wipe the blood on his sword with them. He looked at Urz, who did not move as he was still perplexed, and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, you scavenge too.¡±

    ¡°¡­Me, too?¡±

    ¡°Even if I feed the corpses to the wolves and crows, money will be useless for them.¡±

    Urz stared at the young man with an amazed face. He finally understood. This young man did not save him; he only attacked the bandits whom he was unlikely to have problem with even if he stole their money. At any rate, be it the bow or the sword, he possessed a splendid ability.

    Urz was absentmindedly staring at the corpses of the bandits, but when he breathed out one sigh, he endured the headache and the cold which still continued and approached the corpses.

    ¡ªWhatever, he saved me after all.

    Besides, Urz himself needed tools in order to make food and light a fire. This was because he did not know where this place was and he had no weapon, either. It was not an act with that much pleasant a feeling, but he searched on the chest of the corpse.

    To the sky at which he suddenly looked up, the signs of night had crept in.

    When they held tools necessary for travel starting with dried meat, bread, a flask, several pieces of copper and silver coins and then a tinderbox which they wrapped in a cloth, Urz and the young man left that place.

    They left the bandits¡¯ corpses as it is. So that the smell of blood might lure out the beasts, there was no composure to bury them.

    ¡°Are you a person in a nearby village?¡±

    Being asked by the Muozinel person, Urz cocked his head in puzzlement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. When I had come to it, I was lying here.¡±

    He answered honestly, but the young man frowned and struck Urz with an impudent gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Did you meet a kidnapper or something?¡±

    ¡°Something like that, I guess¡­¡±

    Urz answered while tilting his head to the side. If he were to say that he happened to meet a demon and a dragon, would this young man believe him? Then, Urz noticed that he did not even know his name.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. I¡¯m Urz. Thank you for having saved me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit early to say that I saved you. I¡¯m Damad.¡±

    Saying so, the young man who called himself Damad revealed a sarcastic smile.

    The bonfire was burning. What was grilled in the flames was the rabbit that Damad killed.

    The day had already grown dark and the forest was wrapped in the night darkness. The air was cold, but there was at least one comfort, the trees were blocking the wind.

    ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly dexterous.¡±

    Fixedly staring at his bow, Damad said as he felt admiration while pulling the bowstring. Urz had offered that he wanted to maintain it and tried to fix the bowstring.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little confident when it comes to the bow.¡±

    Urz answered with a smile. The headache and chill continued, but they had softened to the extent that it was bearable.

    While striving so as not to show the pain on his face, Urz said with a serious face.

    ¡°I¡¯m working for the Imperial Palace of Lebus. I wanted to return, but do you know the place?¡±

    To Urz¡¯s words, Damad turned a suspicious look.

    ¡°By Imperial Palace, you mean the place where a Vanadis is, right? Can someone as stupid as you work (there)?¡±

    Though he thought that it was a cruel remark, Urz did not feel that much discomfort. It was because he thought that this young man¡¯s attitude was probably frank.

    ¡°Just for note, I¡¯m serving as a servant of Vanadis-sama.¡±

    Because that seemed to rather deepen Damad¡¯s doubt, he kept silent about apprentice knight and adviser. As Damad snorted, he nodded with a tiresome expression.

    ¡°How much do you pay?¡±

    ¡°How about 50 pieces of silver coins?¡±

    ¡°100 pieces.¡±

    Composed, Damad suggested the double amount. Urz nodded while wryly smiling.

    ¡°Understood. I will prepare it when we arrive safely.¡±

    ¡°If you lie, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get away with this. The Imperial Palace should be at least ten days March from here. Assuming we will depart when the day dawned, we will arrive in the evening.¡±

    Urz stared wide-eyed in surprise. He did not know where he would be taken, but it seemed to be in a place a little far away from that temple.

    Damad cut the roasted meat of rabbit into a proper size with a dagger. He thrust it into a tree branch and gave it to Urz. While thanking him and receiving it, Urz asked something he was worried about.

    ¡°By the way, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a merchant of Muozinel. More precisely an apprentice merchant. I came to this country for training.¡±

    ¡° Training in a foreign country?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something common in my home country. If you say that you work for the Imperial Palace, then haven¡¯t you happened to meet Muozinel merchants in the castle town?¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡±, Urz consented. So, he had visited the far-off edge.

    It was a lie. Damad had never intended to become a merchant in his whole life.

    He was the subordinate of the Muozinel King¡¯s younger brother, Kreshu Shaheen Baramir. He was not in a position which could be called a close aide, but his face and name were known by Kreshu who was setting eyes on him. Though young, he was genuine warrior, and a general of one army.

    There was a reason why such a person was in Lebus. He was ordered by his master Kreshu to confirm Tigrevurmud Vorn¡¯s death.

    Kreshu was secretly planning to invade Brune. At that time, the situation would greatly change with the fact of whether or not Tigre was alive. Tigre¡¯s death was one of the important factors that Kreshu wanted be certain of before beginning the war.

    Damad who received that order crept in Zchted pretending to be a merchant. He first headed to Legnica, and investigated in detail about the story that Tigre had fallen into the sea. Afterwards, he wanted information from a different angle and visited Lebus.

    It was half on a whim that he saved Urz; as for the other half, it was to kill time. In Lebus, as he did not obtain at all information about Tigre and didn¡¯t even hear about another story which could attract his interest, Damad was fed up.

    Besides, it was a walking distance of ten days until the Imperial Palace, so it did not seem to take time even if he helped him. In that case, he wondered whether it was a show of hand to win his favor.

    ¡°However, you have a poor language. I wonder from which countryside you come.¡±

    As Damad said without reservation while biting the rabbit¡¯s meat, Urz answered back, too.

    ¡°About the language, isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Muozinel person, so it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m somewhat sucked at the Zchted language.¡±

    ¡°If you say that, it seems that I¡¯m also a Brune person after all.¡±

    ¡°What is that? ¡®It seems?¡¯ You said¡±

    To Damad¡¯s face which seemed to be suspicious, Urz spoke about the fact that he had a memory loss. The Muozinel young man became more and more suspicious and made a steep look.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been saying random things for a while now?¡±

    ¡°If I were saying nonsense, I wouldn¡¯t have said that I¡¯m working under Master¡­ Vanadis-sama. I was living in the castle town of Lebus, that¡¯s probably more believable right?¡±

    ¡°Well, I also intended to go to the Imperial Palace after all. Damn, I should have asked for 150 pieces of silver coins.¡±

    Damad, who cursed, looked at Urz with a face as he thought of something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re from Brune, do you know someone called Tigrevurmud Vorn? Even if you don¡¯t have memory, don¡¯t you know anything?¡±

    ¡°Tigrevurmud Vorn¡­ you said?¡±

    Because of too much surprise, Urz bent himself forward.

    ¡°Maybe, no, surely, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    After of a silence of nearly ten seconds, Damad stared wide-eyed and stared at Urz. Urz braced up and desperately span his words.

    ¡°I said it, right? That I have a memory loss. There is a possibility that I, before losing my memory, was that Tigrevurmud Vorn.¡±

    When he himself said it, it could be thought that there was no doubt. The land named Alsace. The maid named Teita. Batran who protected him and lost his life. And Massas who looked after him.

    Urz should be his father¡¯s name.

    The moment he used that jet black bow, a lot of information had overflowed in Urz¡¯s head as if breaking a dam and gushing forth. All of this was appealing to the fact that he was Tigrevurmud Vorn. There was still some ambiguous place like it could be another person¡¯s memories though.

    ¡°If it¡¯s fine with you, won¡¯t you tell me? About the Tigrevurmud that you know¨C¨C¡±

    Urz¡¯s lines were interrupted there. A silver blade glittered in the edge of his field of vision. Damad suddenly unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Urz. On the Muozinel person¡¯s eyes, doubt and murderous intent surfaced, and Urz was dumbfounded at the sudden situation and could not move.

    Only the sound of bonfire quietly resounded.

 Volume 9 - CH 7

No content

 Volume 9 - CH 8

No content

 Volume 9 - Epilogue

No content